《Cool Goddess Special Agent》


 Chapter 1

    The night is like ink!


    This is a very luxurious English style villa.


    The most eye-catching is a blue bottom brick swimming pool which covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. Under the dim light, there is a dreamlike sparkling blue light.


    At this moment, two naked bodies are madly intertwined in the shallow water of the sparkling swimming pool.


    Men, strong, handsome face, thin lips of sexy overflow a sound of enjoyment roar.


    A woman''s skin is like snow and her eyes are like silk. She is extremely charming, but there is no trace of confusion in her eyes at the moment.


    The deep Mo Mou has no emotion to stare at the man who is drunk under himself. A Fu body, delicate thin lips kiss to the man''s side face, all the way down, sliding to the man''s rolling larynx.


    Suddenly, the silver light flashed, and a little sharp juelon special thin blade appeared on the tip of the woman''s tongue. A trace of bloodthirsty madness flashed away at the bottom of the woman''s eyes. With a slight bow of head, the tip of her tongue swept the man''s wheat neck without hesitation.


    The man''s whole body trembled, reaching out to feel a little strange neck, suddenly, the boiling blood spurted out through his five fingers, and instantly dyed the pool water with flashing blue light.


    The man with a pair of peach blossom eyes can''t believe to look at the woman in front of him who is struggling with his own death, but only see the woman disdain to leave him, and then look at him coldly, with no expression on his face.


    "Why I''m your fiance... " The man can''t believe the sudden open eyes, fuzzy words from his broken throat unwilling to come.


    Lips slightly up, the woman smile, cold and crazy, "because I''ve been tired of you, rather than force yourself to live with you for a lifetime, it''s better to let you die more simply."


    With that, the woman turned away without hesitation.


    The man opened a pair of invisible eyes and slowly sank into the water. The blood surged out from the artery in his neck and integrated with the clear water. In an instant, he dyed a large and shocking red flower of death


    Back in the presidential suite of a five-star restaurant, the woman dressed in a sexy dark purple lace nightdress, poured a cup of her favorite cognac (cognac), and lay leisurely and gracefully on the soft sofa.


    Her right hand held the high-heeled cup lightly and played with it casually, as if everything just happened in the swimming pool had nothing to do with her.


    She is such a person, the temperament is cold and changeable, the appearance is evil and seductive, the heart is arrogant and wild, like to own, do not like to be completely destroyed!


    "Ring bell..." The phone rings at the head of the bed.


    "Hello Throw oneself on comfortable big bed, slender finger pressed answer key.


    "Chuye, I''m my mother. I just reported that your unmarried is not dead. Don''t be sad. My mother will find you a more handsome one some day." At the other end of the phone came a middle-aged woman''s voice, and a trace of "other" voices could be heard.


    Chu Ye eyebrow gently frown, voice cold, "wait for you to finish to say again."


    A phone will hit the ground, Chuye some impatient will drink the wine in the cup.


    This is her mother, even if she is talking with her daughter on the phone, she never forgets the rich lady who is lingering with men in bed.


    Her father, one of the top group bosses in China, should be lying beside several young female secretaries at this moment, playing with the most popular NP bar. I don''t think we have time to call her.


    These are her parents. In front of them, they are the most exemplary loving couple. After them, they find their own lovers, and their private life is in a mess.


    "Dee!" When the second hand pointed to midnight, the European wall clock sounded a light whine.


    Chuye''s eyes glared, and he suddenly jumped up, changed his clothes, curled his hair, and armed him. In a short minute, his laziness and mood were swept away, and instead he was a cold agent dressed in a black suit.


    It''s true that Chuye is not only a big daughter of a powerful family that everyone admires, but also has a more mysterious and confidential identity that even her parents don''t know. That''s the most outstanding Agent 007 of the CIA.


    Since the death of Qian Xie, the last "Agent 007" of the Central Intelligence Agency, Chuye won the highest honorary title of "Agent 007" with his excellent skill, mind and unbeatable task completion.


    Although it is said that any agent with the title of "Agent 007", no one has a chance to live for more than seven days, just because 007 has to carry out the most arduous and dangerous task, it is difficult to lose his life.


    But Chuye didn''t believe in this evil.


    For the last Agent 007 thousand evil, Chuye once had a cooperative relationship with her. It was a beautiful and a little mischievous smart girl, completely opposite to her personality. But there was one thing they were extremely similar to, that is, the means were cruel, spicy and poisonous, and they never softened their hands to the enemy.


    Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, she still quite appreciates Qianxie.


    There are three reasons for a person to be an agent.


    The first is: for the country and the people, even if they sacrifice themselves, they will not complain.The second is to earn a lot of money and live a comfortable life without hesitation even if you exchange your life for it.


    Third, the pursuit of maximum stimulation and madness, even with their own lives to pursue without hesitation.


    Compared with Qianxie, who was an orphan since childhood, she is the second.


    Chuye is the third.


    Chu Ye was born in a rich family and aristocratic family. The most important thing she lacked was money. However, in the upper class society where the appearance was gorgeous and the interior was corrupt and extravagant, she only lacked hope and passion for life.


    Therefore, day after day, her heart for wild and crazy yearning, more and more strong, and even some abnormal want to chase the excitement between life and death, that line.


    This time, Chuye''s mission is to intercept and kill an SS class killer sent by the international terrorist organization Zhong Dui president. His name is killer 001.


    In the world of killers, there is a very strict hierarchy, from the original d-level killers, C-level killers, B-level killers, A-level killers, to the top-level S-level killers, and finally to the top-level SS Level killers.

 Chapter 2

    The status of SS Level killers in the field of killers is just like Agent 007 in the field of secret service. They are exclusive and unique.


    The assassin 001 of this term is even more a legendary hero in the killer world. It is said that he is incomparably beautiful and cold. He can kill ten S-level killers in a flash.


    When Agent 007 carries killer 001, what kind of legendary battle will it be?


    In the dark of the night, when the first gunshot sounded sharply, their battle officially began.


    Scientific and advanced mechanical firefight


    Sneak attack and conspiracy


    Extremely fast melee attack


    They fight from night to dawn, from downtown to mountains, from plain to desert, chasing and hiding, fighting and killing


    Through six days and six nights, no one can kill anyone, and the final duel is still going on


    This is a primeval forest, towering trees as dense as hemp, thorns and shrubs covered with nets, wild animals and poisonous insects as much as sand, no roads, no sunshine, wet and dark.


    Chuye powerless back against a big tree, while vigilant looking at everything around, while feeling out of the hand and with the dry food, carefully and quietly eat up.


    Because she knows, killer 001 is not far away from her, will not exceed 100 meters.


    It was the first time she had eaten in six days. She was so hungry.


    Chewing tasteless food in his mouth, Chuye''s mind at the moment is the cold and steady ink eyes of killer 001, as well as his beautiful face full of evil charm breath, and the angle of his lips rises slightly subconsciously. There is a fatal temptation in this man''s body!


    Under another big tree 50 meters away, a man in a cold black suit is also sitting on his back, slowly eating the dry food in his hand, and his pretty lips can''t help pulling out a touch of smile.


    Because he also thought of Chuye''s wild and fighting eyes, so many years, he finally met an opponent, suddenly had a kind of not lonely feeling.


    "Hi, 001, are you dead?" Finally, Chu Yeh spoke first.


    Their long-range offensive mechanical bullets have been used up in the battle these days, so Chuye doesn''t have to worry about his voice to sell his hiding place and lead to shooting.


    "How can I die if you''re not dead yet?" 001 the voice with a little evil spirit came.


    "How can I kill you?"


    "I''d like to ask you that, too."


    With that, they both laughed, and at the same time, both moved.


    Each other''s voice, has let them all determine each other''s hiding place.


    Another encounter, is still a fight, but only lack of real murderous spirit.


    Tired and exhausted, they both lay on their backs and turned their heads to see their reflection in each other''s eyes.


    Gaze, one eye ten thousand years.


    "It''s better to..." Chu Ye Yang lip shallow smile, "we kiss!"


    "Good proposal." 001 eyebrows and eyes smile.


    The two lips collide, and sparks shoot forth.


    As if waiting for a thousand years, just for this moment.


    The first shallow kiss, the light kiss, turned into a strong kiss, crazy kiss


    Who can say that at the beginning of the decision to make the most intimate kiss, they didn''t have the prudence to kill each other?


    However, at that moment, none of them started.


    They all forget their original intention!


    Kiss the sky and the earth, kiss the sea and stone, kiss Two people can no longer breathe, just reluctantly separated.


    It''s just that the next second it gets tangled together


    If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of their energy these days, they really didn''t mind being more deeply integrated here.


    "What is your greatest wish?"


    "Make 100 good boyfriends. And you? "


    "Marry a good wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people back to back, gently told each other''s wishes.


    "It was just my wish before." Chuye did not understand why he had to suddenly correct.


    "And now?"


    "Marry a good husband."


    Two have been crazy for so many years of heart, in this moment suddenly got quiet, incomparable peace.


    The breeze blows gently, time passes quietly.


    "Can I go?" 001''s voice is no longer as cold as before.


    "No In 007''s voice, there was more coquettish, "you carry me."


    So, in the silent forest, there is such a wonderful scenery. At the moment, the two opponents who fought for each other''s life and death were still fighting, but at the moment, they were intimate like lovers of thousands of years.


    It''s amazing how things are changing.


    Unconsciously, night fell.


    They took a rest for a while and ate some dry food. They were about to continue their journey and walk out of the primeval forest as soon as possible. However, they were attracted by several dark green lights tens of meters away.Two people fixed their eyes, can not help but take a breath, that several dark green light is a pair of hungry eyes.


    001 subconsciously held Chuye''s hand tightly, "don''t be afraid."


    Chuye laughed, "do you think I''m a normal girl? Just a few wolves, not enough to make me afraid


    But as soon as the words were finished, Chuye regretted it.


    Because, suddenly there are dozens of dark green wolves, and the number is still increasing.


    Unfortunately, they met wolves.


    Although the wolf is afraid of fire, making a fire at night will only attract the larger and more ferocious beasts in the forest, and the situation will become more uncontrollable.


    Two people four eyes opposite each other, silent communication, then in the direction of each other gently nodded, fiercely turned around, and ran away.


    That''s no slower than the wolf.


    "Oh..." The wolf pack immediately and desperately chase not to give up, but also from time to time issued a sharp cry, as if in the call of their own kind.


    After all, the forest is in the world of wild animals.


    After chasing for half an hour, Chuye and 001 were finally surrounded by dozens of hungry wolves.

 Chapter 3

    There was no panic.


    In the face of unexpected situations, the most basic condition for an agent (killer) is to think out the best response method in the shortest time.


    Holding sharp daggers in their hands and leaning back to back, they became the most trusted soldiers side by side in this moment.


    "One! Two! Three! " After three times of counting, they were like a quick leopard, fiercely and violently rushed to the wolf nearest to him.


    The bloody prelude to the war between man and beast.


    Dozens of minutes later, the wolves were killed and wounded. Chu ye and 001 were also scarred. Their bodies were stained with blood, and they could not tell where the wolf blood was and where it was their own blood.


    If it was not for the fact that their ultimate duel had not exhausted each other''s energy for many days, and the strength and speed of their hands were not as high as one third of their best state, how could dozens of wolves hurt them at this moment?


    "Ah..." A repressed cry of pain, Chuye killed the last wolf, the right thigh was the wolf''s death of the hiss bite off a large piece of flesh.


    Bone can be seen deep in the wound, and blood gushes like a spring.


    ¡°007¡­¡­¡± 001 a heartache call, quickly rushed to Chuye''s side, took out the last bottle of first-aid medicine on his body, sprinkled it on Chuye''s wound, then took off his clothes, skillfully bandaged and stopped bleeding for Chuye. All the actions took only 30 seconds.


    Chuye was already white with pain and sweating. He wanted to return 001 a thank-you smile, but when he saw the two pairs of gloomy eyes as big as gongs behind 001, he was stiff.


    "Go, go..." Chuye pushed away 001, "don''t worry about me. Let''s go..."


    As a SS Level kill 001, how smart, do not have to look back, he took Chuye back on his back, and then used all his strength to rush forward.


    At this moment, Chuye was deeply moved, because in the most critical crisis, he did not leave her.


    However, looking back at the two tigers as high as three meters, ferocious pursuit, she also understood for the first time in her life what is called despair.


    "001, you let me down, let me down. Do you know that the two tigers are chasing us..." Neither of them could live without her.


    "I know." The decisive three words, expressing his most true heart, "so, can''t leave you."


    His words are always so concise, but so people want to be close to him.


    Chuye didn''t say anything more, and her hands around 001 neck could not help but close. There was something called happiness, which instantly warmed her cold heart for 21 years.


    Even when death is near, she laughs happily.


    This life, no regrets!


    001''s explosive power is amazing, in a short time, the two tigers could not catch up with him.


    However, at the end of the run, the cross in front of the two people is no longer a forest, but a fast flowing river.


    "We are saved." 001 bright eyes fold and shine.


    But did not expect, Chu ye at this time a grab his waist only left a dagger, and then strong from his back slide down.


    "You go first." Chuye once again took a deep look at 001, and then the last bit of strength he had accumulated burst out at this moment, and pushed 001 into the river.


    "No..." A big wave hit, too late to see more Chuye 001, the moment was swept to the depth of the river by the torrent.


    Chu Ye turns around and faces the two fierce men who have already rushed over. He holds a dagger in his hand and is proud and cold.


    As far as she knows, tigers are water sensitive, so she stayed.


    Just to give 001 time to swim to the other side.


    "Oh! Oh Two roars of tiger roar, two tigers fiercely rushed to Chu ye


    Chuye never knew that love could make a person so crazy.


    Even at the cost of one''s own life.


    She never thought that one day she would die in such a way that her body would be devoured by wild animals, and the pain would be paralyzing.


    But when the last trace of consciousness was about to dissipate, she saw a tall and straight figure of a great bank rushing out of the rushing river crazily, shouting hysterically: "007 I won''t allow you to die... "


    How can you come back?


    You know, there''s only one way back?


    "Fool You fool Chuye showed his last helpless smile


    This day is the seventh day for Chuye to receive Agent 007!


    Suffocation, enough to suffocate the human lung explosion!


    Confused, Chuye very uncomfortable to raise his hand a wave, unexpectedly felt the water, hard to open his eyes, around a dark, at this moment she was in the bottom of the water.


    How could this happen?


    Isn''t she dead?


    Another strong sense of suffocation hit, Chuye no longer has time to think about it. She subconsciously swings her limbs, but finds her feet are entangled by the grass under the river.Anxious to cut off the algae one by one, Chuye quickly swam to the water.


    "Hoo..." A happy long cry, Chuye finally see the day.


    Looking around, she found that it was a quiet valley. She was in the only pool in the valley.


    Chu Ye swam on the shore with all his limbs, and then threw himself on the soft grass beside the pool. What''s going on?


    She clearly remembered that she had been devoured and died by wild animals, but now she was in good health and had no other pain except that her lungs were suffering from choking too much water.


    Chu Ye racked his brain, but he couldn''t understand it. All of a sudden, some memories that didn''t belong to her came like a tide.


    When those strange memories, like a fast forward movie, are quickly shown in my mind, or calm as Chuye, I can''t help but look pale.


    Shocked, Chuye began to sort out the information in his mind.


    It turned out that she was in a strange world that she had never heard of "Wuman continent".


    Wuman continent, coexistence of four countries, namely: East, West, South, north.

 Chapter 4

    This is a strange world full of magic. There are witches and fighters here.


    There are four kinds of Witches: wind wizard, fire wizard, water wizard and earth wizard.


    The level of witches is very strict. They are: Level 1 wizard, level 2 wizard, level 3 wizard, level 4 wizard, level 5 wizard, level 6 wizard, level 7 wizard, level 8 wizard, level 9 wizard, level 10 wizard!


    The Witches of each department in the four countries have their own merits, so that for thousands of years, the wuman continent has been in the situation of confrontation among the four countries.


    A fighter is a warrior who practices fighting spirit. He is good at martial arts and close combat. Most people will choose to become a fighter when they are unable to become a wizard.


    Fighter level: Level 1 fighter, level 2 fighter, level 3 fighter, level 4 fighter, level 5 fighter, level 6 fighter, level 7 fighter, level 8 fighter, level 9 fighter, level 10 fighter!


    The identity and status of warriors and wizards at the same level are quite different. Often, witches at the same level should be more respected and admired, because compared with the one-to-one lethality of fighters in close range, witches are better at long-range mass second killing.


    That''s why, after being unable to become a wizard, people will choose to be a fighter next to them.


    And all kinds of beasts can also cultivate themselves into Warcraft. The level of Warcraft: Level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5, level 6, level 7, level 8, level 9, level 10!


    Chu Ye''s lips slightly raised, can not help but show a touch of interest in the smile, the world is very interesting.


    All of a sudden, Chuye''s smile froze on her face, because the next information really shocked her and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, the body she used to think about was not her own. She was just resurrected from the body of a girl named Boling Yili.


    Chu YeMeng jumped to his feet with a spring, and the green water reflected a girl''s face when she was sixteen years old. Her teeth were as white as a scallop and her face was as bright as Shunhua. Although she was still charming and charming, she was absolutely gorgeous, but it was not her face.


    Boling Yili, the first wizard family in East China The seven girls of the Boling family are cowardly by nature, and can not sense the elements of wind. Therefore, they can not become "Witches" and are regarded as a shame by the Boling family.


    At the age of 10, her father, Boling canglan, was provoked by other wives, concubines and children to drive her and her biological mother, Lushi, back to their parents'' home.


    This is six years.


    Once the little girl has become a beautiful girl.


    But still can''t sense the air wind element.


    The beautiful valley in front of her is the place where Boling Yili will come every day, because she likes to face the calm lake and be in a daze.


    But this time, when she was in a daze and was ready to turn around and leave, her vest was suddenly pushed and fell into the pool.


    She struggled desperately to swim to the shore, but found that she did not know when her feet were pulled by people, and pulled her all the way to the bottom of the pool. She wanted to scream for help, but she was dizzy by the surrounding water.


    For a long time, Boling Yili''s struggle became weaker and weaker. When the last trace of consciousness was about to leave her, she saw a black figure with those long grass at the bottom of the pool to bind her feet so that she could not even come out of the water even when she was dead. Then the figure skillfully waved her limbs and swam farther and farther in her desperate eyes


    Chuye reached out and touched the blood marks on his feet which were entangled by seaweed. A pair of beautiful cup people''s blue and purple eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. It turned out that this body was not a person who fell into the water or committed suicide, but was murdered.


    Who in the end wanted to murder Boling Yili, who had been expelled from the family and had no threat?


    No matter who this person is, now Boling Yili is dead, she Chuye inherits this body, can no longer tolerate that there are people who dare to hurt her.


    Chuye lay on her back in the soft grass, closed her eyes lightly, and soon fell asleep. She was so tired.


    Wake up again, it''s almost dusk.


    Chu Ye began to think about where he should go?


    Looking for all the information in my mind, there is only one place to go Boling Yili''s grandfather''s family is also his mother''s mother, Lu Jiazhuang.


    This place is far away from the city, remote and backward. There is only one village within hundreds of miles, that is lujiazhuang.


    Lujiazhuang has more than 100 families, which can be regarded as a large village. The villagers make a living by farming and hunting. Their life is very poor, but it is very peaceful.


    And Boling Yili''s grandfather "Lubu" is the patriarch of lujiazhuang.


    This valley is a long way from lujiazhuang. It takes three hours to get around the dense forest named "Dayue forest" in front of it, and it only takes one hour if you go through the middle of the forest.


    Chu ye only hesitated for a moment. After confirming that the legendary Warcraft would not appear in the forest, she chose to walk through the forest.


    If this is placed in the former Boling Yili, she would rather give up the near and take the far, but also dare not approach. Because she was afraid of meeting wild animals in the forest. Although the forest was not big, even if there were wild animals, they were not so destructive.But Chuye is not. Even though she died at the mouth of forest beasts in the past life, she still has no fear of wild animals. On the contrary, she has a crazy impulse to challenge. She is such a wild and arrogant person.


    On the treetop on the moon, the world is silent!


    Chuye holding a strong branch, by the moonlight not slow walking in the road forest, body six sense but not let go of any sudden abnormal situation around.


    Half of the way, only two wolves, a fox and three rabbits were encountered. Of course, none of these small game could escape Chu Ye''s clutches. In particular, the two wild wolves died miserably.


    "Save Life... " Suddenly a cry for help came faintly from the front.


    Chuye, who was just feeling bored, moved his left ear gently. He shouldered the prey he had been fighting all the way, and immediately ran to the source of the sound.

 Chapter 5

    In fact, Chuye was not willing to run with such heavy prey in his heart. However, although Boling Yili''s grandfather was the patriarch of lujiazhuang, his family was also very poor. The most important thing was that they were not good to Boling Yili and his mother, Lu Shi.


    In their eyes, Lu Shi was the water thrown out by her married daughter, but now she has been driven home by her husband''s family, leaving them with no face in Chuang Tzu. They have long regarded Mrs. lush as a shame. If it had not been for fear of people in Chuang Tzu to gossip, they would have driven her and her wife out of the house.


    How can such relatives be reliable?


    Therefore, Chuye still thinks that people can only rely on themselves.


    With these prey in hand, I believe that we can exchange some money and food for a rainy day.


    Thoughts, have arrived at the birthplace of the sound, can always be calm Chuye, but can not help but run away.


    Why?


    Because she saw what she hated the most Tiger.


    In the distance, a young man with muddy water is fighting with an adult "clouded tiger" in the dark sky.


    The tiger seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, with the white fur of the cloud pattern. There are bloodstains everywhere on the fur, and there is a silver ring behind the tiger, which is dazzling.


    First class Warcraft? Chuye suddenly stopped the pace of advance.


    In wuman land, all the witches, fighters and even Warcraft, after they have completed their training, as long as they fight, there will be a magic ring behind them. The number of rings indicates their level.


    There is no doubt that the cloud tiger with a ring shaped halo is a first-class Warcraft.


    Silver represents wind system, red represents fire system, blue represents water system, and brown represents soil series.


    And the aura of the first level Warcraft is silver white, so it is more accurate to say that it is a first-class wind Warcraft.


    "Help me..." The youth finally discovered Chu Ye''s arrival, in the eye son blooms the hope light.


    And the tiger has opened its mouth and bit into the head of the boy


    At this moment, Chuye was in a trance and suddenly saw the scene of the two tigers rushing to 001 at the moment before his death.


    "No!" Chuye a angry drink, on the spot a roll, then came to the young man''s side, a sharp backhand stab, the hand of that strong branch will be mercilessly inserted into the cloud striated tiger''s throat.


    "Oh..." The cloud striated tiger roared bitterly, which made him crazy.


    Chuye did not retreat, but went forward instead. He grabbed two short swords in the hands of the young man. His petite body leaped lightly and sat on the back of the tiger. The next second, the two swords stabbed into the tiger''s eyes, and the blood spattered violently.


    "Roar..." The piercing of both eyes is a bone biting pain that no living creature can bear. The tiger is furious.


    Chuye was hurled away several meters by it, but it was blind. Even if the surrounding trees were destroyed, Chu ye and his youth could not be found.


    Chuye with one hand to support the waist hurt by the fall, the other hand to help the teenager quickly withdraw from the range of cloud tattooed tiger crazy attack.


    At this moment, the youth has been completely stupid, he did not blink at Chu Ye''s side face, stupefied.


    How could he have never thought that such a beautiful and moving girl would have been so cruel and vicious!


    It''s just that it''s more vicious and more poisonous.


    Chuye ignored the young man''s frightened eyes, bent down to pick up a fist sized stone on the ground, and then aimed at the dagger inserted in the left eye of the cloud tattooed tiger and shot it in the past.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh..."


    Accompanied by a sharp impact sound, it is also a record of the sad cry of the tiger.


    Because, Chu Ye''s stone concealed weapon, mercilessly stabbed the short sword into the bone again, three points nailed into the old wound of the cloud pattern tiger.


    However, the vitality of Warcraft can not be underestimated. Even if it is so seriously injured, the tiger is still alive. However, it is not allowed that the tiger has any chance to escape. The second stone, the third stone and the fourth stone are thrown out of Chuye''s hands one after another, and each time they are accurately and forcefully hit on the handle of the same sword.


    Poor just promoted to the ranks of Warcraft, cloud tiger was so by the stone outside the sword, nailed through the skull, born of cerebral hemorrhage died.


    "Can you still walk?" Chu Ye faintly looked at the muddy young man, and his self-contained manner seemed to have nothing to do with her just now.


    The boy shook his head and then nodded, "can go..."


    "Well." Chuye indifferently, um, picked up his game in advance, then turned to go.


    "Ah..." The boy couldn''t help calling.


    "Something?" Chuye turned back, his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "No It''s ok... " The young man quickly shook his hand, and then some confused Leng stood in place, watching the girl go farther and farther, and finally disappeared, but still motionless.


    Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, people in the village are used to working at sunrise and resting at sunset every day.Therefore, when Chuye returned to the village, most of the villagers had closed their doors and gone to bed. Only a few small businesses were still clearing the day''s income, and the faint candle light was flickering in the night wind.


    With his memory, Chuye came to the only meat shop in the village, and then threw his prey on the ground under the shocked and stunned eyes of the shopkeeper.


    "How much can I change?" Chuye asked simply.


    The owner of the shop, whose name is Lu Wang, is dark, tall and strong. Looking at the bloody prey on the ground, he says in surprise, "Qi Yao Mei, where do you come from?"


    Boling Yili is the last seven girls in Boling family. Therefore, villagers in Zhuangzi are used to calling her qiyaomei.


    "Picked it up." Chu Ye''s light way.


    Boling Yili has lived in this village for six years. Although she doesn''t like talking to people on weekdays, all the villagers in Zhuangzi know her and her temperament. Let alone such a big headed wolf, even Boling Yili, a little ant, dare not step on it.


    Therefore, Chu Ye deliberately lied to avoid unnecessary suspicion.

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the girl in front of him, he always felt that she was not the same as before. However, he could not say that she was different. For a while, he did not dare to ask more questions. He respectfully gave Chu Ye 30 copper coins.


    Chuye collected the copper coins well, which was the first money she earned when she came to this strange world, although the amount was very small.


    Searching for the memory of Boling Yili again, Chuye comes to the home of "grandfather" ruble.


    Happened to meet "Lu Xiyu" yawn liantian to close the door.


    Lu Xiyu is ruble''s only granddaughter. She is a typical country girl with a common appearance, dark skin and a slightly fat figure.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Ye sound to stop, at the same time speed up the pace of the past.


    On hearing this, Lu Xiyu looked up and saw that it was "Boling Yili" who had come back from the outside. She immediately felt disgusted. Without saying a word, she increased her strength in her hand and slammed the door shut, but she didn''t have time to fasten the door lock


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a loud sound of being kicked open, it was Lu Xiyu''s scream.


    Chu Ye stepped into the gate of the courtyard. Looking at Lu Xiyu, who was suddenly kicked open and fell two meters away, Chuye narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was cold: "are you deaf?" How dare you turn a blind eye to her words.


    "You..." Lu Xiyu couldn''t believe it and glared at "Boling Yili", who did not dare to resist any bullying. Two pieces of blood flowed from her nose, which was heavily hit by the door, "ah Blood... "


    Chu Ye didn''t look at her any more and lifted her feet and walked by.


    Who knows, Lu Xiyu suddenly got up from the ground, screamed and rushed to Chuye: "you no one wants to waste, lose money, stop for me, see I won''t kill you today..."


    Chuye fiercely turns around, sharp eyes cold shot to the Lu Xiyu who pours behind him, the whole body killer boils.


    Lu Xiyu was shocked. All the movements in Chuye''s eyes were stunned, and all the shouting voices were stuck in the throat in the next second, and did not dare to move.


    The corner of Chu Ye''s mouth rose slightly and raised a sarcastic smile. Then, he turned around and left.


    Until Chu Ye''s figure disappeared, Lu Xiyu suddenly woke up, then hugged her head and screamed: "ah..."


    She was bullied by that "trash" who didn''t want it?


    How can, how can, clearly before is she bullies her.


    What''s more, the smile on her face was so dazzling that she dared to laugh at her?


    "Ah Lu Xiyu screamed again: "grandfather, father, mother, come out quickly, that white food trash bullies me, ah..."


    Even if she had already arrived at Chuye in the backyard, she could still hear Lu Xiyu''s high decibel scream with a cold smile and did not care.


    Chu Ye reached out and was about to push open the firewood room. However, the wood room was just opened from inside.


    A beautiful young woman dressed in a beige coarse cloth dress, skin like snow, face like jade, at least five points similar to Boling Yili, suddenly appeared in front of Chuye.


    It was Pauline Yili''s mother, Lu Shi.


    "Lili, you''re back at last." As soon as Lu Shi saw Chu ye, he immediately hugged him with tears. "Li Li, where did you go today? My mother has been looking for you for a long time, and she thought that something was wrong with you? You are really scared to death. If you really have something wrong, how can you live alone... "


    "I..." Chuye was not used to being hugged so intimately. He gently pushed Lu Shi aside and said with a smile, "I went out for a walk and lost my way, so I''m late. "


    Lu Shi did not doubt that it had it, and rebuked a few words, then wiped away tears, lovingly led Chu ye into the wood room.


    Because the wood house of Lu family is where Boling Yili and her son lived together for six years.


    Ruth took a small bulging bag from the head of the bed and opened it. Inside were two coarse wheat steamed buns.


    "I haven''t been home all day. I''m hungry. Come on, eat." Lu Shi looked at Chu Ye lovingly.


    "Well." Chuye took the hard steamed bread and ate it slowly. Looking at Lu Shi who had been smiling at her, Chuye suddenly felt that this woman was very poor.


    Even though she was so beautiful, she was not loved by her husband, and she was driven back to her mother''s house because she gave birth to a daughter who could not become a "Wizard" and was called a "waste".


    Can return to his mother''s home, the same cold shoulder, now even more dependent on each other''s daughter have been killed, the world''s most miserable life than this.


    Chuye, who had always been cold-blooded, suddenly felt sympathy at this moment, and even had the idea of protecting Lu Shi from now on. Maybe it is because her body at this time is given by the gentle woman in front of her. It is not unreasonable that her body is connected with flesh and blood.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly sounded a fierce sharp female voice: "lush, you give me out."


    "Sister in law?" Ruth frowned slightly. Over the years, she was not less angry with her sister-in-law. She was almost conditioned to open the door of the firewood room and went out.Chuye three five divide two will hand of steamed bread, also followed up.


    Outside the firewood room, it can be said that "the lineup is huge", and all the Lu family are gathered outside.


    Ruble and his son Luda, his daughter-in-law Fang, his granddaughter Lu Xiyu, and two watchdog dogs.


    "Father, brother, sister-in-law, cherish jade." "It''s been the way she''s been all these years," she whispered.


    Fang pointed to Lu Shi and said in a sharp voice, "look at the good daughter you taught you. How dare you beat my precious jade? Over the past six years, we have worked hard to provide for you and your wife. Now your wings are hard? Dare you step on our heads? " Every time she said a word, she pressed her finger on the forehead of Ruth, which was extremely insulting.


    While Lu and Lu Da watched their daughter (sister) being scolded and bullied like this. Instead of going forward to stop them, they all agreed with each other and smelled a face. Lu Xiyu, of course, squinted at Chuye with a defiant look, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The meek Ruth didn''t even dare to ask his daughter whether it was true or not, so he bent down and apologized, because she had no right to say no to her.

 Chapter 7

    "In three minutes, take off your claws." Chuye held his shoulders in his hands and walked leisurely to Fang.


    Lu and Yu thought that Lu and Yu were confused.


    The impression of Boling Yili, when he saw them, was not as frightened as a mouse to a cat, let alone dare to speak to them in this manner.


    Chuye ignored their strange eyes and said to himself, "one, two..."


    Finally, Fang first came back to his senses. He was sure it was not his mistake. He became more angry. "You white eyed wolf, who is not familiar with raising, dare to say that my mother''s hand is claw. Hum, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, he still thinks that my mother is a sick cat." With that, he raised his right hand and threw it hard at his white and soft face.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    But the expected slap did not ring, accompanied by a bone fracture of the click, is Fang''s pig like scream.


    Because, a second before Fang''s slap was about to fall on Lu Shi''s face, Chuye moved and grabbed Fang''s wrist. Then, with a twist, a turn, and a click, Fang''s whole right arm was dislocated.


    Looking at Fang''s family, who was rolling on the ground in pain, ruble, Luda and Lu Xiyu were all dumbfounded.


    Finally, rouble bloated an old face, pointing to Chuye and drinking: "against you, she is your aunt, you dare to start with your elders?"


    Chuye laughed, full of sarcasm, "aunt? elder? Now you know how to move out of these to crush me. When she tried to beat my mother just now, why didn''t you always say that it was your daughter, her sister-in-law? "


    On hearing this, Lu Bu suddenly stopped his words and trembled with anger. However, he could not find a word to reprimand Chuye.


    And Lushi looked at Chuye, stupefied. Is this really her daughter?


    After more than ten years of mutual dependence, no one knows her daughter''s temperament better than her. How can one day, in addition to her appearance, everything else becomes another?


    "Good, very good. It''s really hard wings." Luda picked up his wife Fang''s on the ground, staring at Chuye coldly.


    His wife was beaten in front of his own face, is the man can not swallow this tone, but the other side is his niece, he is not easy to fight back, he was angry for a while hate gnashing teeth.


    "Thank you for the compliment. It''s a pleasure!" Chu Ye coldly replied.


    "You..." Luda was angry, and then a calculated smile flashed out of his eyes. He said to ruble, "Dad, didn''t tiesan come to our house to propose a marriage today? You haven''t told Shi Mei about it


    As soon as ruble was reminded, he immediately thought of it and said to him in the posture of a father: "Xiaoshi, I see you are only thirty-two years old for my father. I don''t want you to be so widowed all your life. Therefore, my father has found you a good family. Tiesan, the boss of the iron shop opposite, will come to meet you tomorrow. What''s more, tiesan said, you can take your daughter with you then. Anyway, his son Tiedan is about to get married... "


    "Dad..." Ruth looked at ruble in disbelief, and his tears could no longer be controlled. "How can you force your daughter to remarry? What''s more, he''s still a triathlon? Aren''t you forcing your daughter to die? Dad... "


    Chu Ye frown, this is to drink which out, slightly a search of the brain about the three iron information, suddenly understand a general.


    Tiesan is the only family with a different surname in lujiazhuang, who specializes in forging iron for a living. There are some stinky money in the family. However, tiesan has a strange habit: abusing his wife.


    Over the years, he has married three wives, and each of them has been abused and died by him.


    Unexpectedly, he even ventured to extend his magic claw to Boling Yili''s mother, and ruble even dared to agree down.


    "It''s settled. I''ve accepted the betrothal gift from tiesan. There''s no reason to return it." Ruble interrupted Ruth''s entreaties without any discussion on his face. Then he waved his hand and wanted to take the three of Luda away.


    "Stop!" A cold and severe reprimand stopped everyone''s steps.


    The four roubles turned around, but saw Chuye''s expressionless face, and looked at them coldly. Then they said word by word: "if you don''t want to die, you will immediately return to tie San''s betrothal gift and cancel the marriage ceremony."


    "What..." The four rubles seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, but they had no time to laugh at Chuye''s bluff, but Chuye''s next words made them cold.


    "I think you''ve forgotten whose daughter I Boling Yili is and whose wife and concubine my mother, Lu Shi, is?" Chu Ye slowly said: "well, I will remind you once again, he is the first wizard family in the East - Boling family leader Boling canglan!"


    The faces of the four rubles finally changed. Once they were proud that their daughter (sister) could marry Boling canglan, and they enjoyed a great deal of scenery in Chuang Tzu for a moment. However, since Lu Shi was driven back to her mother by Boling canglan, they were used to this as a shame, so that they had long forgotten that Boling Ili was the blood of Boling family, the first wizard family in Fengguo Unification."So what? You''ve been driven back to your mother''s house by the Boling family. After six years, I''m afraid the Boling family has already forgotten that you and your wife still exist in the world." After a shock, Luda is proud of the analysis.


    Chu Ye glared at Lu Da and said, "from the beginning to the end, Boling canglan has never said that she would divorce my mother, let alone break the relationship between father and daughter with me. Therefore, my mother is still Boling canglan''s wife and concubine. But for a little money, you have to force the wives and concubines of the Boling family, the first wizard family in the eastern Kingdom, to remarry. They are also the kind of low-grade dirty men. What will happen if Boling canglan knows about it? "


    Hearing this, the four roubles were pale.


    Chuye continued in a harsh voice: "even if a man no longer loves that woman, he will not let other men except him touch that woman. This is because all successful men have selfish possessive desire, which is related to face and reputation. When necessary, they will not mind Kill the village

 Chapter 8

    The four rubles creaked in their hearts, their legs began to soften and their brows were sweating.


    "You Don''t make such alarmist remarks... " Lu Xiyu bravely exclaimed.


    Chu Ye Leng hum a, "do not believe you can try." If it was not for the sake that they were the relatives of Ruth, she would not have bothered to spend more time with them.


    Turning around, he helped Ruth into the wood shed and slammed the door.


    Seeing this, the four rubles were angry again.


    But after Chuye was so scared, no one had the courage to step forward again. He had to support Fang to find the doctor


    There was only one bed in the wood room, so Chuye could only sleep with Lu Shi as before, just like Boling Yili.


    But since he broke into the room and went to bed, he kept staring at her without blinking.


    She knew that it was her transformation that had made him suspicious.


    But she didn''t want to explain.


    Finally, Lu Shi couldn''t help but ask first, "glass, why does your mother feel like you have changed today? Are you really glass glass?"


    "I''m not Lili. Who is it?" Chuye did not change his face. "In fact, I am not really timid. I am just tolerating, but they regard my forbearance as arrogant capital. Therefore, I don''t want to bear it. From now on, I will be myself and do what I want. Well, don''t say much. Go to sleep


    With that, close your eyes and breathe evenly as if you were asleep.


    Is it really true to leave him alone in a daze?


    Lu Shi was not convinced by this explanation, but it was her daughter Boling Yili who was lying beside her. Lu Shi was almost confused by herself. At last, she sighed. Maybe she thought too much. In a word, as long as her daughter was around, she would be satisfied.


    Having figured it out, nature soon fell asleep.


    Listening to Ruth''s steady and even breathing, Chuye slowly opened his eyes, then got up, went out, and turned over the roof.


    She couldn''t sleep on her first night.


    Lying on the roof of the house, the night wind gently brushed Chuye''s face, looked up at the moon in the sky, and countless stars, suddenly had a light sadness.


    Because I think of my parents who are still in the 21st century, I don''t know that their only daughter has left their world forever?


    Chu ye thought, even if they know, I''m afraid they have no time to grieve for her. Because all along they only care about their own carefree and happy, from small to large, they never seriously care about her.


    And 001, Chuye''s mind again came up with the picture of 001 rushing out of the river to her. I don''t know, he can still Alive?


    Chu Ye''s heart is more heavy, but time has changed, even if she can''t let go, all of these she can''t touch.


    What can resist the barrier of space?


    Simply close your eyes, put down all the past and thoughts in your heart, let your heart settle, feel the peace of the night, the freedom of the wind


    Like a dream.


    Chuye actually saw the light wind around him slowly shrunk into a little blue starlight, dancing around her, like the happiest spirit. Finally, the little green light gathered more and more, just like a huge blue round egg guarding her inside, making her feel fresh, comfortable and happy.


    However, Chu ye, who is already in the state of meditation, does not know that what she sees at this time is not a dream.


    If there is a wizard who knows how to use witchcraft at this time, he will be stunned to drop his eyes.


    Why?


    Because these little blue lights are the elements of wind. Only those who can sense the elements of the air can become real wizards.


    The wind elements that ordinary wind sorcerers can sense are only a few points, and those with high talent are dozens or hundreds of points. It is unheard of and shocking to see Chu Ye gather wind elements into a solid egg shape nearly two meters high.


    The two meter high solid egg shaped by Jufeng elements revolves around Chuye. The faster and faster it spins, the faster it spins. It slowly rises into the air. The strong wind drives Chuye''s clothes and hair to fly wildly. All of a sudden, with a sound of wheezing, all the cyan wind elements suddenly penetrate Chuye''s body.


    "Oh There was no pain, no pain. From head to leg, there was only unspeakable comfort. Chuye''s arms were stretched out, his head was slightly suppressed, and his lips were lifted. All the cells in his body were enjoying unprecedented happiness at this moment.


    However, in the next second, Chu Ye''s 3000 hair strands flying in the air turned from black to silver from the beginning to the end. The luster was flowing and dazzling. When you opened your eyes, the silver light flashed. The original blue and purple pupil turned into silver, which was pure and bright, and frightening.


    What is the difference between a noble wizard and an ordinary civilian?


    That''s their hair and their eyes.


    Silver represents wind system, red represents fire system, blue represents water system, and brown represents soil series.So


    Wind wizard has silver hair and silver eyes.


    The wizard has red eyes.


    The water wizard has blue hair and blue eyes.


    Native shamans have brown hair and brown eyes.


    There is no doubt that Chu ye, who already has silver hair and silver pupils, has officially entered the ranks of wind wizard.


    When the body slowly fell to the ground, Chuye felt the silver hair hanging on his chest, and then recalled all the knowledge related to witchcraft. Subconsciously, he raised his lips and laughed.


    It was unexpected that Boling Yili tried hard to do something in her whole life, but she did it in one day when she came to another world.


    It turns out that if a person wants to become a wizard, the most necessary thing is to have strong spiritual power, that is, willpower.


    In fact, Boling Yili''s body is very gifted. She has a very strong sense of the elements and the ability to summon. However, her spiritual strength is too small. Maybe this has a lot to do with her cowardly character. Therefore, she wasted such a talented body until the arrival of Chuye.


    The combination of the two is perfect and impeccable.

 Chapter 9

    The next day, it''s sunny!


    The always quiet lujiazhuang village is extremely lively. Every family, from three-year-old children to 80 year old people, rushed to the village gate.


    Because 16 years ago, Boling canglan (the father of Boling Yili), another wizard came to this remote and secluded lujiazhuang, and he was also a beautiful young wizard.


    No matter where they go, they will be respected and worshipped by the people.


    For lujiazhuang, which has never been a wizard for hundreds of years, the appearance of wizard is more sacred.


    No, as the patriarch of lujiazhuang, ruble rushed to the house and invited the young wizard to his home with the best wine and dishes as soon as he heard about it.


    Although the villagers were curious, they did not dare to disturb them. They blocked one by one outside the ruble''s house and craned their necks to look inside.


    The young wizard is dressed in a white wizard robe. His eyes are pure, his body is slender and his face is beautiful. His long brown hair and brown eyes indicate that he is a native wizard.


    He politely nodded to ruble, then generously took out a gold coin and said, "thank you for your hospitality. This is the money for the meal."


    1 gold coin = 10 silver coin = 100 copper coin.


    As soon as the eyes of ruble brightened, gold coins were rare in the poor lujiazhuang village, but immediately he waved his hand, "no, no, no, respected wizard, I can''t accept your money..." He didn''t dare to accept it.


    "I never eat for nothing. If you don''t, I''ll have to go to the next one. " Then the young man was ready to get up and leave.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The ruble took the gold coin in a hurry. He was afraid that the good thing would be taken over by others. He was very happy in his heart. He was really a wizard. He was very generous.


    In fact, his table is not worth a silver coin.


    At this moment, Fang refused to give up in the backyard kitchen because of a coarse wheat steamed bread.


    "Sister in law, Li Li and I eat two steamed buns every morning. You only give us one today, which is not enough." Lu Shi''s soft voice reasoned with Fang''s, and he had only a shriveled bun in his hand.


    Fang''s head was high and high, and he said bitterly, "some of them are good for you. Do you know how much medical expenses your daughter broke my hand last night? Don''t you have a jade pendant? Take it out for me and pay back the medical expenses. "


    "No, the jade pendant was left by her father. In the future, she will have to rely on this jade pendant to recognize her ancestors. I can''t give it to you..." Ruth was in a hurry. Over the years, she had pawned all the jewelry she had brought from Boling''s house. Unexpectedly, they would not let go of her jade pendant.


    However, Fang refused to give up and searched him.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a cold voice full of danger came, Chuye did not know when had appeared in the door of the kitchen.


    Please note that at this moment Chuye is still as usual, with ordinary black hair and beautiful blue and purple eyes.


    Because Chuye didn''t want to make too much publicity, so as not to bring too much impact to these people around him, so he controlled the particularity of his silver hair and silver eyes as a wind sorcerer with his mind, making his appearance still look like ordinary people.


    But I don''t know, just as she just entered the ranks of witches, she can hide her own special marks as a wizard at will. It''s absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one after her. It''s really unique in the world.


    You know, for thousands of years, people want to hide the special signs of witches. Only those who have reached the level 10 wizard''s powerful state can do this.


    But even if Chuye had not changed from yesterday, Fang was still frightened.


    "Ah..." Fang''s a exclamation, quickly retracted his hands, back a few steps, some fear of looking at Chu Ye.


    Although she said that her hand had been twisted and dislocated, she couldn''t forget the unforgettable pain at that time and did not dare to try again.


    Chuye glanced coldly at Fang''s, and suddenly came to Lu Shi''s side. He grabbed the shriveled steamed bread in his hand and threw it on the ground. Then he raised his right foot gracefully in front of Fang''s face and stepped on the steamed bread into a big cake.


    "My steamed bread..." Looking at the small steamed bread that was trampled into the ash soil by Chuye carelessly, Fang could not help but feel a pang of pain. She could give it back to her if she didn''t eat it. How could she be so outrageous, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Is this food eaten by human beings?" Chuye reached over his thin shoulder. "Let''s go out and eat." She didn''t forget that she had 30 coppers in her pocket that she had got from hunting last night.


    Lu Shi looked at the steamed bread that had become a big cake of dust on the ground, and then looked at Chuye''s hand on her shoulder. Her beautiful eyes were full of amazement. Her daughter was indeed changed. Although this change made her strange, it made people I like it.


    As each house of Lu''s family is small and full of various agricultural sundries, the dish rouble presented to the young wizard was located in the front yard of the house. Chuye had to go through the front yard to have breakfast with him. Naturally, he saw the young wizard sitting alone at the first sight.Of course, for Chuye, who has seen all kinds of men, what attracted her attention was not the beautiful face of the boy, but his long, bright brown hair of a local wizard.


    "Native wizard?" Chu Ye is slightly surprised, then wants to walk past.


    Because what she needs most is information about witchcraft, such as: how to practice? How to advance?


    Who called her body''s original master Boling Yili''s understanding of sorcery is pitiful!


    The forward step was suddenly stopped by ruble, impatiently yelled: "what do you want to do? The noble wizard is having a meal. No one is allowed to disturb him


    Chuye frowned, but did not wait for her to make a sound. Attracted by the voice of ruble, the young wizard who looked over suddenly stood up and ran to Chuye in three steps and two steps, with a surprised face: "is it you?"


    "Do you know me?" Chuye doubt, search Boling Yili once memory, there is no trace of this young man''s impression.

 Chapter 10

    "It''s me, don''t you remember?" The young man changed his composure just now, his pure eyes twinkled with excitement and said: "last night, the forest, the clouded Tiger..."


    "Oh, it''s you." Chu Yeming, it turned out that he was a teenager who was rescued by her last night, but at that time, he was covered with mud from the beginning to the bottom, and there was only moonlight in the dark, so she didn''t see his face and hair color at that time, "I didn''t think you were a wizard."


    "Ha ha." The teenager was embarrassed to scratch his head, "I''m just a level five wizard, there''s nothing to envy."


    This is too modest to say. He seems to be about the same age as Chuye now. At the age of 16 or 7, he has been promoted to level 5 wizard, which can be called a great genius in any country and any lineage.


    You know, witchcraft is not so easy to practice. Many witches have only achieved three or four levels in their whole life. It is absolutely rare that they can become level 10 witchcraft.


    "I didn''t say I envy you." Chuye shrugged innocently. She really didn''t mean to say, "actually, I wonder why you are a level five wizard. How can you even defeat a cloud pattern tiger, a first-class Warcraft?"


    "Er..." The young man was even more embarrassed because he had been protected so well since he was a child, and he was seriously lack of practical experience. Therefore, when he met a slightly stronger opponent, he was flustered and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, Chu Ye''s words could be described as penetrating, which made him want to find a place to drill in.


    Ruble, who had been standing beside him and didn''t dare to speak, finally determined that Chuye and the boy knew each other. When he was overjoyed, he saw that Chuye didn''t save face for the wizard. He suddenly turned black and scolded: "how do you talk to the wizard? Apologize to the wizard? "


    "I don''t think I''m wrong." Chuye didn''t buy him at all.


    "You dead girl..." Ruble was very angry.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to apologize." The young man quickly stopped, and then looked at Chuye with a smile, "have you had breakfast? If not, let''s eat together? "


    "Well, don''t you mind if my mother is at the same table?" Chu Ye is not polite, as she saved him last night.


    "Of course not, please." The young man said with a smile, and he opened the chair for Chu ye and Lu Shi.


    "This How can this be... " Rouble''s face suddenly became more ugly. All the food and wine he presented to the boy were the best in his family, and he was reluctant to eat it on weekdays. He had hoped that the boy would eat less, and the rest would be put away for later use.


    The young man looked at ruble, why not? I''ve paid for this table. " The implication is that the ownership of the meal belongs to him.


    Ruble was speechless and did not dare to say a word more.


    As they spoke, Chuye began to eat with chopsticks.


    Lu Shi, who has never said a word, takes a careful look at her father and Chuye and his youth. Although she says she is from her father at home, she now feels that her daughter, who is suddenly strong, is more reliable. So she also picks up chopsticks and starts eating.


    The villagers, who had been crowded outside the ruble gate, were shocked to see that the two could eat at the same table with the noble wizard. They were envious, and their status in them rose with the tide.


    It''s really the noble image of a wizard. For ordinary people, it''s too sacred to yearn for.


    If we let them know that Chuye himself is already a wizard, just afraid that the scene will be more out of control?


    Therefore, it is wise for Chuye to temporarily hide his own strength.


    "Do you mind if I pack it?" After three people finish eating, Chuye suddenly smiles to the youth.


    She has always been a cold face, such a smile, suddenly can if Chunhua, the United States even in June the sun will be eclipsed.


    Young a Leng, almost lost in the moment of this smile, and then repeatedly nodded, "of course not mind."


    Thank you Chuye''s eyes flashed a trace of trickery. He packed all the food left on the table, and then poured the packed food into the dog food trough in the corner of the hospital in front of ruble.


    The two watchdogs of the Lu family immediately ran over and gnawed.


    "Ouch..." Ruble yelled, almost not out of breath, cerebral hemorrhage, pointing to Chuye''s hands were shaking, "you, you, you..." I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    From the beginning, Luda and Lu Xiyu, who had been arranged by ruble in the room to avoid disturbing the wizard, finally rushed out. Because their minds are the same as the ruble, waiting for the wizard to finish eating, their own big meal!


    Now, it''s all gone.


    Lu Xiyu glared at Chuye and screamed, "how can you do this? How can you pour such good food to the dog? "


    Chuye did not think of a light smile, "because, I suddenly feel that these two watchdog dogs are more lovely than you, so, this is what I reward them."


    From the beginning, Luda and Lu Xiyu, who had been arranged by ruble in the room to avoid disturbing the wizard, finally rushed out. Because their minds are the same as the ruble, waiting for the wizard to finish eating, their own big meal!Now, it''s all gone.


    Lu Xiyu glared at Chuye and screamed, "how can you do this? How can you pour such good food to the dog? "


    Chuye did not think of a light smile, "because, I suddenly feel that these two watchdog dogs are more lovely than you, so, this is what I reward them."


    On their point of mind, Chuye has long seen through, she is intentional.


    Compared with their bullying of Boling Yili''s mother and daughter in the past six years, what Chuye has done is only a drop in the bucket.


    "You..." The three rubles were immediately angry, and she even compared them with dogs, which meant that they were not even as good as dogs.


    They are so angry, so angry


    In the face of this sudden change, both the young man and Ruth were stunned.


    Chuye ignored the angry eyes of the three rubles who wanted to kill people. He walked to the middle of the boy and Lu Shi. He put his hands on their arms and laughed brightly. "After eating and drinking, we should walk and take a walk."

 Chapter 11

    Say, then pull two people to go toward the gate.


    The young man looked at Chuye and took his hand. His heart suddenly trembled and his cheek turned red. Subconsciously, he didn''t say anything. He followed Chu Ye''s steps.


    Seeing Chu ye so arrogant and arrogant, but because of the existence of the young wizard, none of the three roubles dared to do anything about Chuye, but they put their anger on him and angrily said: "Lushi, you two dare to step out of Lu''s family today, and don''t come back from now on."


    "Father My daughter... "


    Chuye laughed, "you are waiting for this sentence. You can rest assured that even if you come to us crying and kneeling in the future, we will never step into your Lu family any more. " With that, he did not hesitate to pull the boy and Ruth out of the door.


    From the moment Chuye was reborn on Boling Yili, leaving has become a necessity sooner or later.


    Because, Chuye is never a person who is at peace with ordinary people.


    "Hiss..." Originally crowded outside the gate to see the wizard, the villagers suddenly couldn''t help but take a breath. Is this still bolingyi Li they knew? At the same time, they retreated one after another, giving way to the three people of Chuye.


    However, the three rubles in the courtyard were numb. They didn''t expect that Chuye was so arrogant that he refused to leave before, but today he said he would go.


    From yesterday to today, the contrast between Chuye''s performance and the past is too big. Until the three of Chuye''s figures have disappeared, they still can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    As soon as he got out of Lu''s house, Chuye released his arm and took him with his back on his back, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Finally, Lu Shi couldn''t help saying, "glass, you''re too impulsive. Now you''ve fallen out with your grandfather''s family. Where do we live in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you suffer from hunger and cold, let alone humiliate you again." Chuye said seriously, this is a promise.


    "But..." What else did he want to say, but in the end, he laughed it off.


    In fact, at the moment when she just left Lu''s family, she was not sad and not sad. Instead, she was relaxed, even her heart was light.


    Over the years, she has been fed up with Lu''s family, and the so-called family relationship has been eroded by their repeated abuse and bullying. What''s more, she is not ruble''s own daughter. This is why they are so cruel to her.


    It''s hard to recite sutras in every family. Although the young people don''t know what kind of family Chuye lives in, he gets the message from their wives'' words that they have nowhere to go.


    "Now, where do you want to go?" When a young man asked about his words, he would like to smoke his mouth with regret. This is nonsense.


    "And you?" Chuye asked.


    "I came out this time to find a Warcraft suitable for my contract. I was originally with my family''s magic hunting team, but I got lost in the middle of the way. Therefore, I must go home as soon as possible so that my family won''t worry about me." Said the young man truthfully.


    The reason why he appeared in lujiazhuang today was just a blind encounter. In addition, he was hungry and wanted to eat a meal. Of course, he had a lot of money, and he would give the other party several times the reward. And he did.


    Chu Ye slightly a ponder, half true half false smile way: "that I go with you!"


    "Come with me?" Juvenile shock, to know that Chuye is so easy to let people want to bias, listen to his young ears like this, naturally will think more and more biased.


    "Why, isn''t it convenient?" Chu Ye retreated to advance, "that''s enough."


    "No, no, no, I''m very convenient, very convenient!" The boy nodded his head.


    "Let''s go." Chuye took the lead.


    "Yes The young man responded with a loud voice, and then approached him with a smile. He was very concerned and said, "mother, come on, I''ll help you go. Be careful of the stones on the ground..."


    "Ah?" Chu ye, walking in front of him, stumbled and nearly fell.


    At the same time, Ruth is also a footstep. At the same time, the two looked at the young woman in a strange way.


    "What did you just call me?" Ruth road.


    "Who did you call her just now?" Chuye road.


    They asked in unison.


    The young man''s expression was tight, and he pointed to Lu Shi. His eyes were pure, "of course, it''s the mother..."


    "She''s my mother. When did she become your mother?" Chuye stares.


    The boy scratched his head and said, "you just said you came home with me. Of course, your mother is my mother. You can rest assured that my father loves me very much. He will promise our marriage and I will give you a reputation..."


    "Ah?" Chuye suddenly felt a crow flying over his head.


    What is this and what?


    When did she tell him she was going to marry him?


    She just said to go with him, OK?


    "I don''t even know your name?" Chuye didn''t roll his eyes.My father Lingbo is the first one in my family, but my name is Cang LAN Dong


    "Ah?" This time, Chuye and Lushi were completely shocked.


    What a flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The family don''t know a family!


    Dongguo, Biancheng, Boling family!


    Above the main hall, Boling family leader "Boling canglan" sits high on the main seat, wearing a Tibetan blue robe. Although he is over 50 years old, he still looks handsome and energetic. He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and is full of dignity.


    Sitting under the throne are the two daughters of Boling''s family: the eldest lady, Boling, dancing, and the sixth, Boling flower fan.


    As for the second, third, fourth and fifth of the Boling family, they are married.


    "Dad, haven''t you heard from Shen Zhu yet? He has never been away alone, and now I don''t know if it''s going to happen? " The eldest lady Boling dances anxiously.


    Outsiders only say that Pauling chenzhu is the only male in Boling''s family, but they don''t know that he is also her fiance.

 Chapter 12

    "Don''t worry. Shen Zhu has the strength of a five level wizard. Ordinary people can''t hurt him." Wave Ling canglan eyebrows deep lock, comfort the eldest daughter at the same time, also in comfort themselves.


    He fought and killed all his life and made countless contributions. However, he did not want to be slandered in a decisive battle. From then on, although he was able to do things for men and women, he was no longer fertile.


    Although there were dozens of wives and concubines in his family, all of them were daughters. However, he had to choose a creative talent from the side of the Boling family and inherit it under his own name. The material that could be made was Pauling chenzhu.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to let the water flow into the field, so he ordered baby relatives for Pauling chenzhu and bolingfeiwu since he was a child, although the eldest daughter was 9 years older than Boling chenzhu.


    "But Shen Zhu is too kind-hearted and easy to be cheated." Six Miss Boling flower fan''s eyes have a trace of undetectable schadenfreude.


    She has always refused to accept the marriage between the eldest miss, Boling chenzhu, because in her opinion, she is only one year older than Boling chenzhu, so she is more suitable to marry Boling chenzhu and become the future mother of Boling family.


    However, she was not rare now, because she had a better place to marry, and the gloating in her eyes was even stronger. It''s just that she lowers her head and nobody sees it.


    After listening to the words of Boling Huafan, Boling feiwu was more anxious, "Dad, my daughter wants to go out to find him in person, please allow him!"


    Waiting for Pauling chenzhu to grow up, she is now 25 years old. This age is not big for a wizard who usually lives twice as long as ordinary people. However, she is anxious to see her younger sisters marry.


    However, she had to make this sacrifice in order to be the head mother of the Boling family. But if Boling chenzhu disappeared, she would have waited for nothing over the years. Therefore, she did not allow any accident to happen to Boling chenzhu!


    It''s not about love or family.


    At this time, Wu housekeeper hastily stepped in, his face was happy, "master, the little Lord is back!"


    "Really?" Boling danced with joy and stood up.


    "But..." Housekeeper Wu can''t help but look at Boling.


    "But what?" Boling flower fan immediately can''t be forced to ask, can''t be missing arm broken leg? She thought maliciously in her mind.


    Housekeeper Wu was very embarrassed and said in a low voice: "the little Lord also brought back a beautiful girl..."


    "What?" Boling was so angry that she wanted to rush out.


    "Stop." Bo Ling canglan, who always looks as usual, rebukes Boling feiwu, "feiwu, you are so hot that you don''t change. How can I trust Boling family to you in the future?" Yes, in Bo Ling canglan''s heart, even if Bo Ling chenzhu will become the male owner of the Boling family, he will only give it to his own daughter,


    "father..." Wave Ling fly dance suddenly feel the wrong, had to sit back to the seat obediently.


    "Call them in." Boling canglan lost his eyes to housekeeper Wu.


    Housekeeper Wu immediately withdrew.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Only a moment later, before the sound came, a white wizard robed Pauling chenzhu took Chu Ye''s hand and came in. Seeing Boling flying and Boling''s flower fan, Shen Zhu called out: "elder sister, sixth sister."


    But no one responded to him, because everyone''s eyes were on Chuye''s body. She had jade skin, beautiful facial features, slender posture, white light clothes, red silk waist, black hair high bundle, unspeakable neat, unspeakable clean Amazing!


    Such Chu ye who saw will be moved, but there is a person''s face but more than a trace of fear and disbelief, this person is six Miss Boling Huafan.


    "My new friend, her name is Chuye." Chen Zhu is very happy to introduce him. Otherwise, before he came, Chuye repeatedly stressed that she and he were just friends. His words of introduction at this time would never be as simple as "new friends".


    Seeing the three people''s expressions were not very welcome, he immediately added: "five days ago, after I separated from our family''s demon hunting team, I met a cloud tiger. It was Chuye who saved me."


    "Chen Zhu, do you say her name is Chuye?" Boling Hua Fan''s eyes are still some shaken, some pale face.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Zhu looks at the Boling flower fan in doubt.


    Boling Huafan quickly waved her hand, "Oh, nothing, I just think this name Very good, ha ha... " Said, can''t help but also looked at Chu Ye several eyes, the vision flickers.


    Chu Ye eyebrow tip lightly moved, wave Ling Hua Fan''s expression, she saw the bottom of her eyes, suddenly secretly remember in the heart.


    Originally, Boling, who was still on the verge of an enemy, was contemptuous on his face. "She''s just a low-class civilian. Just give her some money. Can you bring her into our Boling family? You know, we Boling family is the first wizard family in the East, and no one can go in and out at will. "


    Say, still seem to be unintentionally raised a hand to touch her that one such as fire red hair.


    She is telling Chuye that she is a noble fire wizard. Even if Chuye is beautiful, she is just a common common civilian with black hair, which is not the same level as her.Bo Ling canglan saw the sinking bamboo was not a big problem, and his heart finally fell after a few days. However, for ordinary civilians, his attitude was the same as that of Boling flying, but he had a little more demeanor of a high-ranking person. He looked at Chuye and said with a smile: "thank you for saving my son''s life. As a reward, I will give you 1000 gold coins. Somebody, take this girl and the cashier to collect the money. "


    The implication is that Chuye can take the money and leave.


    Chuye frowns. It''s true that Chuye has her daughter and her father. What makes Chuye most unhappy is that Boling canglan doesn''t recognize her. At this time, standing in front of him is his own daughter Boling Yili. Although she has changed 18 years old, she is now 16 years old and she was 10 years old.


    Chuye can''t help but feel that Boling Yili is not worth it, but separated for six years. It seems that the Boling family has no one to remember her.


    Chuye can''t help but feel that Boling Yili is not worth it, but separated for six years. It seems that the Boling family has no one to remember her.

 Chapter 13

    Well, they didn''t recognize Boling Yili, the original owner of this body. Then, let her be reborn in front of them as Chuye.


    To be sure, Chu Ye mouth slightly Yang, showing a caressing smile.


    "Master Boling, I don''t know if anyone has told you that you are actually mean?" Choose a seat next to sit down, and then lift the right leg elegant fold on the left leg, the body a little back, that calm look, that confident Feixin smile, that from the inside of the noble, suddenly burned everyone''s eyes.


    "You I beg your pardon? How dare you speak to my father like that, don''t you want to live? " Boling flying at this moment suddenly felt the threat, the girl in front of her was so powerful that she did not dare to face up to it.


    Bo Ling canglan frowned. No one dared to speak to him in this manner, but he didn''t make a fuss on the spot. Instead, he squinted and said with a smile: "what''s the solution?"


    Chuye looked at him fearlessly and said, "how, does Boling think 1000 gold coins are a lot? Is it that the life of young master Boling is only worth 1000 gold coins? "


    For ordinary people, 1000 gold coins is definitely an astronomical figure. Unfortunately, it is only a drop in the ocean for Chuye, who has a fortune of hundreds of millions in previous generations.


    Smell speech, Boling fly immediately disdain of cold hum a, "say say to go originally is disrelish money is little, want how much, say a number, my Boling family is not as bad as can''t afford." The tone of his speech is very rich and bold.


    Chu Ye frowned and sneered: "how much do you want? Is it true that Shen Zhu''s life can be bought with money


    "You..." Boling flying dance suddenly blocked do not know what to say, mercilessly stare at Chu ye, gas a burst of gnash teeth.


    "What a mouth." Wave Ling canglan raised his hand to stop the angry wave Ling flying, said: "what do you want to say it."


    "It''s simple." Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, "I just want a letter of recommendation from Carles wizard Academy."


    Carles wizard college, known as the first wizard college in East China, has first-class teachers, first-class teaching, first-class environment, first-class equipment, everything is the best in the whole East.


    However, since the college was jointly established by the nobles, the cadets of Carles only accept the children of nobles. Even if people of ordinary origin have extraordinary talents, they should not squeeze into Carles, unless There are letters of recommendation from the nobles.


    This is the difference of hierarchy. In wuman land, people''s hierarchy is like the ancient Egyptian tower, which is strict and clear.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Boling suddenly gave a sarcastic sneer, "do you think that with the recommendation letter from the nobles, Carles wizard academy will accept you? It''s easy to think about it. "


    Shen Zhu, who had been standing beside him silently and couldn''t put in a word, gently pulled Chuye''s sleeve and whispered, "Carles is a wizard''s college. Only witches are accepted..." The implication is that Chuye is not even a wizard. Even if there is a recommendation letter, it will not help.


    Chu Ye coldly glanced at Boling, and then smiling at the sink bamboo, "I know, I have my own discretion." No one knows her own situation better than she did. She raised her eyes again and said to the eyes of Boling canglan again: "master of Boling family, how about such a simple reward? Don''t you refuse?"


    Bo Ling canglan raised her eyebrows and nodded her head: "it''s just a letter of recommendation. It''s really simple. But as Chen Zhu said, Carles only accepts witches. Even if I''m in a high position, I can''t abuse it. Well, I''ll send a letter of recommendation to Vice President Carles tomorrow, but only if you pass the wizard entrance examination at Carles wizard college


    We should know that although Carles wizard Academy was built by nobles, its nominal president is the emperor of the East. If he recruited an unprecedented ordinary student to shame the school, it would be a pity not to repay it.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Chu Ye Yang hand hit a ring finger, wait for is you this sentence.


    After that, Chuye didn''t stay much longer and got up to say goodbye. Shen Zhu originally intended to send Chu ye away, but was stopped by Boling feiwu Lengyan.


    The silent Boling flower fan, like an invisible person, was relieved and breathed a long breath when Chuye stepped out of the gate.


    Of course, Chu ye, who has been paying close attention to her, has been paying close attention to her. Chuye has already guessed some things, but it is not the time to tell the truth


    Out of the Boling family, Chuye began to wander the bustling Biancheng.


    After touching the few copper coins in his purse, he thought about Lu Shi, who had been arranged to stay in the inn temporarily. Chuye knew that money was the top priority now. Where should I get it?


    From the remote lujiazhuang to Biancheng, the consumption has been paid by Shen Zhu. Just now in Boling family, Chuye didn''t want to accept the reward of 1000 gold coins. However, when she saw Boling canglan and Boling flying, she couldn''t lower her head.


    Only 1000 gold coins, how can you buy off her Chuye''s pride!


    As he passed by an elegant pawnshop, Chuye suddenly stopped and reached into his arms with his right hand. He took out a jade pendant which looked like a crescent moon and was transparent as gelled grease. The front and back of the jade pendant were exquisitely carved with a lifelike "duck".This jade pendant was handed to her by Lu Shi after she learned that she wanted to return to lingfu. She said that with it, she could prove her identity as Boling Yili, the sixth miss of Boling mansion. However, she did not know that Chu ye had no intention to recognize her ancestors from the beginning to the end.


    Just a little hesitation, Chuye walked into the door of pawnshop.


    In front of her, this jade is valuable.


    As soon as he entered the pawnshop, Chuye immediately couldn''t help but stare at it. He saw that the pawnshop was full of people, exactly, full of women.


    These women are all dressed up in beautiful and bright colors, holding one or two small gold and silver ornaments in their hands, scrambling to squeeze to the pawn window, among which there are many female witches.


    Chuye slightly frowned, look at these women''s clothes do not look like the owner of money? What''s more, it doesn''t look like they''re just pawning trinkets.

 Chapter 14

    He raised his hand and pulled the corner of a woman who was squeezed in the outer part of the room and asked, "excuse me, what are you doing? Since there are many people, why not line up? "


    The woman looked at Chuye with an idiot''s expression, "it''s because there are so many people that we don''t want to queue up. You know, young master Lanxi doesn''t come here very often. It''s not easy to come here today. It''s also an inspection work. At most, you will leave in more than ten minutes. If you wait in line, it''s your turn and you will have no shadow of young master Lanxi. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to squeeze to the front... " Say, that woman again put together the strength that sucks a milk to squeeze to go inside again.


    Young master Lancey? Chu Ye slightly searched for the memory of the man, but no information about him was found. However, no matter what he was, as long as he was in her way, he was not a good horse. He raised his hand again and patted the woman''s shoulder, and called out in a serious way: "God, look at the mouse under your feet!"


    It turned out that the woman still wanted to reprimand Chuye for being very annoying, but when she heard the word "mouse", she suddenly did not even have the courage to look at the ground. She jumped up and screamed: "ah, there are mice..."


    When a woman is more fierce than a female tiger, she is afraid of some small animals such as rats, snakes, cockroaches and so on. So a word arouses a thousand layer waves, and a woman''s scream immediately triggers countless screams of panic -


    "ah Where is the mouse... "


    "My mother..."


    "Run away..."


    Then there was a chaos of drilling, under the meaning of the women have rushed to the door.


    Therefore, the pawnshop, which was full of people a second ago, was empty. Chuye went to the pawn window without any effort.


    Looking up, there was a moment, Chuye''s heart forgot to beat.


    The man in the window, with light blue robes, sky blue long hair and blue eyes, is breathtaking and beautiful. It is so blue that people can''t move their eyes. It seems that even his beautiful facial features are flashing with intoxicating blue color.


    "Miss, you''ve driven all my guests away. You must have pawned some rare treasures?" The whole body blue almost perfect man with a warm smile like water looking at Chuye, the voice is very good.


    Chuye coughed gently and put away some rippling spirits. He thought he was the young master of Lanxi in the mouth of the women just now. He was also a water wizard. Then he put the crescent shaped jade pendant in his hand into the pawn window and said, "how much is it worth?" The words are as concise as ever.


    However, when the man saw the jade pendant, canlan''s pupil shrank subconsciously. He held the jade pendant in his hand for a while. He looked at Chu ye from top to bottom for a long time. After a long time, he asked, "what''s your name, girl?"? Where does this jade pendant come from? "


    "Chuye, a family heirloom." Chu ye thought in his heart, is this person know this jade?


    The man said softly, as if he didn''t believe Chu Ye''s words, but he was still very gentlemanly with a professional smile and said, "how much do you want to be a girl?"


    Chu ye thought, "1000 gold coins." Let''s make up for echo Ling''s 1000 that she quit.


    "Good, deal!" The man was surprisingly cheerful.


    But his forthright immediately makes Chu Ye unhappy, does she bid too much?


    But betrayal is not her Chuye style, took gold coins, pawn tickets, then free and easy to turn away.


    As soon as Chuye left, the pawnbroker, who had been standing behind the man, could no longer help but say: "little master, although the jade pendant is of good quality and exquisite workmanship, it is not worth 1000 gold coins." It''s worth 100 gold coins at most. It''s really heartbreaking.


    However, he did not dare to brush the young master''s face in front of outsiders, but the goods he received were worth more than they were worth. As a big shopkeeper here, he should be responsible.


    The man was still smiling gently like water. He took the check beside him and waved it with a stroke of pen. The words were like a dragon. He pushed the check to the shopkeeper and said, "this is an advance check for 1000 gold coins. When you remit the account at the end of the month, you will write down the 1000 gold coins in my account." With that, he got up and left the pawnshop with the jade pendant.


    Does he know that Chuye''s jade pendant is only worth 100 gold coins at most, because


    The man gently took off the jade pendant that he had been hanging around his waist. It looked like a crescent moon and was transparent as gelled grease. On the front and back sides, there was a lifelike "Mandarin" carved.


    as like as two peas or a painter, the jade carving is exactly the same as that of Chu Ye. The only difference is that the carving is different, one is "duck" and the other is "Yuan".


    When a man when two jade pendant together, is a complete jade ring, jade ring above is the mandarin duck merger!


    "Can it be her?" The man whispered in a low voice and looked dignified. Then he walked towards the direction of Chu Ye without hesitation.


    As soon as she left the pawnbroker, Chuye always felt that someone was following her. However, when she turned back suddenly, she could not find the one who was following her. However, her keen intuition from years of previous life as an agent told her that there must be someone behind her.


    Once she had money, Chuye planned to return to Lushi''s Inn, but now the enemy and I were not clear. She didn''t want him to get into trouble, so she began to go in the opposite direction, intending to get rid of him first.However, no matter how she dodges and lurks, the feeling of being followed behind her has not disappeared. Now, Chuye has to pay attention to it. It seems that the people who follow her are not simple.


    When he first came to Biancheng, Chuye was not familiar with the environment of Biancheng. He unconsciously entered an artificial garden in the city. The garden was very large, and people felt as if they had entered a real forest. The trees became overcast and swaying.


    "Come out!" Chu ye knew that with his current strength, he could not get rid of him, so he simply stopped and didn''t go.


    Silence, the whole forest is silent, there is no shadow, silent only the sound of the wind.


    But Chuye knew that it was just an image.


    Finally, after waiting for dozens of minutes in Chuye, a graceful figure came out from behind a big tree 50 meters away.

 Chapter 15

    A purple dress, a long silver hair, a pair of silver eyes, shows that the woman is a wind wizard, but at this time, the beautiful and charming face of the woman is raising a chilling sneer.


    "Boling flower fan!" Chu Ye was surprised, and then a little thought, also not surprised, but did not expect that she would come so fast, even the time to verify.


    "Why, afraid?" Boling Huafan eyes a cold, pointing to Chu ye, Li said: "you don''t call Chu ye at all, you cheat others can''t cheat me."


    "I know that when I echo the Ling family, all the people don''t recognize who I am, only you. Because six days ago, you went all the way to lujiazhuang to see me once, and pushed me mercilessly into the deep pool. After seeing me drowned, you left. " Chuye laughed like a ghost from hell, "am I right? Six sisters


    From stepping into Boling''s home and seeing the panic of Boling Huafan with an unbelievable strange look, Chuye has already guessed who Boling Yili was killed by, and the tailing tracking of Boling Huafan has confirmed her idea, so she is so sure.


    The six elder sister''s call made the Boling flower fan tremble uncontrollably, and her face was more flustered by being torn apart. Then she gnawed her teeth fiercely, and her face became colder and fiercer. "I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. Yes, I pushed you into the deep pool that day. Since you didn''t die at that time, then, you today Must die


    With that, his head was slightly depressed, his hands spread out, and he made a gesture that the wizard summoned the air elements.


    "Wait a minute, I really don''t understand. Although you and I are not from the same mother, but at least they are the blood of Boling family. Why do you have to kill me?" Chu ye a face injured said, the foot of the step does not retreat, but forward, even toward the wave Ling flower fan.


    What is a wizard good at?


    It is to control the air elements and carry out long-range and large-area attacks. So the probability that an ordinary person wants to escape in front of a wizard is zero.


    And the only way to survive is not to retreat but to advance, because sorcerers need buffer time to summon air elements, and its weakness is not to let opponents close.


    As for Chuye, who is agile and flexible, close combat is her specialty.


    It''s a pity that Boling Huafan didn''t pay attention to Chuye, who has been recognized as a waste by her family since the beginning. To be more accurate, she always thought that Chuye was once Boling Yili.


    She was like a proud peacock, and said with a scornful smile: "it''s strange that my father should not have given you the baby who was married to the young master of Lanxi. How can a straw bag that you can''t even feel the elements match the young master Lanxi who has outstanding appearance and talent? As long as you die, my father will let me take you instead for the sake of the continuation of the political marriage between the Lancey family and the poling family. "


    At a glance three years ago, she lost her heart to the man who was as elegant as water. She wanted him for everything she said.


    "It turns out that you killed me just for a man. You said that I would give him up to you. Do you need to kill me?" Chu ambition can not help but complain for Boling Yili. In Boling Yili''s memory, he knew nothing about his child''s relationship with Lanxi Shaozhu. He really died unjustly.


    But this is not the time to think about this, because at this time she is less than 10 steps away from Boling flower fan.


    "The man I want from poling flower fan doesn''t need to be let by others. If you die, it will be cleaner." The face of Boling flower fan is ferocious, and his left hand has condensed a foot long sharp wind blade, and fiercely cleaves toward Chuye.


    The four cyan halos behind her show that she is a four level wind wizard.


    Chu YeMeng''s a backward volley, dangerous to escape, without saying a word, the next second is as fast as a leopard rushed to the Boling flower fan, the right hand into a fist like thunder.


    Boling Hua Fan failed in one move, and her color suddenly changed. She could not imagine how the woman who had no strength to tie the chicken a few days ago could become so agile and fierce at the moment. However, she was not a heavy bamboo. She was generally cruel. She had a lot of practical experience. She had built a wind wall beside her body and then quickly retreated.


    "Bang!" The sound of Chu Ye''s fierce attack on the face of Boling Huafan suddenly hit the hard wind wall.


    "Hiss..." Chu ye a eat pain, continued to retreat two steps.


    However, in such a short time, the poling flower fan, which has retreated several meters, once again calls for wind elements.


    "Wind and arrow rain!" With a sharp drink, six wind arrows with faint green light were shot at Chuye''s eyebrows, throat, heart, abdomen and legs.


    As soon as the wind arrow is sent out, the face of the Boling flower fan turns white, and the body is slightly shaking, even a little untenable.


    We should know that "wind and arrow rain" is a five level Sorcerer''s method. When she was in a hurry, she used her level 4 wizard level to perform level 5 sorcery beyond her own strength. The price she paid was to temporarily empty all the wind elements in her body.


    In such a short distance, the speed of the wind arrow will arrive in a flash. Even if Chu Ye is more flexible and agile, he can not hide.


    When the death was so close, Chuye had to admit that fighting the witchcraft with pure force was like holding a fist against a bullet, which was simply seeking death.However, the expected pain did not appear. As a matter of critical moment, six blue sky water training suddenly came out of the sky and wrapped up the six wind arrows sent by the Boling flower fan.


    Whether it''s wind arrows or water training, they are all made up of air elements. When they collide, they will slowly melt into the air after a slight pause in the air. Once again, they will melt into colorless, tasteless and invisible elements and disappear.


    The cold sense of crisis that six wind arrows pierced into the surface of her skin made Chuye really kill her. She didn''t even pay attention to who discovered the six water exercises that suddenly appeared and saved her life. Without stopping, she rushed to Boling flower fan like a fierce leopard out of the mountain again.


    The Boling flower fan, which has been overdrawn by the wizard, is equivalent to an ordinary woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Where can she resist the attack of Chu ye again, she only feels that the figure is shaking, and her slender neck is firmly clasped by a cold, life-threatening hand from hell.

 Chapter 16

    Chu Ye''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his five fingers, which were clasped around the neck of Boling flower, were suddenly tightened and tightened.


    The Boling flower fan had no time to make a sound. It was already pinched with blood on his face and his eyes turned white. You can imagine the strength of Chuye''s hand.


    "Be merciful At this time, a good man''s voice suddenly sounded, the voice fell to the person, and a blue light settled. A beautiful man with blue clothes and blue hair and blue eyes appeared beside Chuye.


    "Is it you?" Chu Ye slightly surprised that this man was the man who bought her jade pendant with 1000 gold coins in the pawnshop. He immediately stopped the action in his hand, but he did not let go of the Boling flower fan. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you just saved me?"


    "Yes The man nodded slightly.


    Chulan suddenly thought, "what do you think about it?"


    I remember that when I was in pawnshop, a group of fanatics said that he was the young master of Lanxi. Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    Lanceliuhua nodded again, "yes!"


    The concise answer makes Chu Ye frown.


    "Save I... " But the Boling flower fan saw Lanxi Liuhua but seemed to see the last trace of vitality.


    She''s scared. She''s really scared.


    Just now Chu Ye''s eyes were cold and hard to pinch her. She suddenly realized that what she had offended was not a person, but a devil.


    She was wrong, really wrong.


    However, she once again aroused Chu Ye''s murderous spirit. Her purple and blue eyes were cold and her fingers tightened again.


    "Spare her life!" Lanceliuhua spoke again. But the expression is light, let a person guess what he thinks in the heart.


    Chuye frowns. She suddenly feels a certain displeasure at Lanxi Liuhua''s plea. She squints at the man, and her voice is a little cold, "can''t you Are you having an affair with her? "


    "Er..." Lanxi Liuhua was dumbfounded and stared at Chuye in shock. She was really shocked. She immediately explained, "this is the first time I met her."


    Indeed, he fell in love with him at first sight three years ago, but he didn''t see it.


    "Then what do you have to do with my killing her? What''s the matter with you? " With that, Chu Ye''s five fingers fiercely closed, and the slender neck of Boling Huafan was squeezed more thin immediately. She would not tolerate those who wholeheartedly wanted to die.


    But Lanxi Liuhua grabbed Chu Ye''s wrist. "She is your sixth sister after all!" It''s not natural for my sister to kill her.


    As soon as the wrist was caught by Lanxi Liuhua, Chuye was unable to make a trace of strength, "but she is going to kill me. Did she ever think I was her seventh sister when she killed me Is it natural for a sister to kill her sister?


    "Don''t you live well now? You have to be forgiven. " In other words, the strength of lanceliuhua''s men suddenly increased.


    Chuye really wants to yell at him. The real Boling Yili has been killed, but she can''t say anything like this. She grabs the five fingers of Boling flower and fanning her neck, which is forced by Lanxi Liuhua, to loosen up involuntarily.


    "Cough..." The Boling flower fan, which had been pinched and frothing, lost Chu Ye''s grip, and immediately fell to the ground with a violent cough and a slow breath.


    Mercilessly glared at Lanxi Liuhua, Chuye gnawed his teeth, "OK, I won''t kill her! You let me go. "


    After hearing this, Lanxi Liuhua slowly released Chuye''s hand. When he let go, Chuye''s foot moved. Of course, the target was not him, but the Boling flower fan on the ground.


    "Click, click..."


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a crack of bone, it was the sad shriek of Boling Huafan.


    The left wrist of Boling Huafan was severely trampled into the ground by Chuye, and all the bones in his wrist were trampled. No one could stand the pain. Subconsciously, Boling Huafan raised his perfect right hand and tried to open Chuye''s foot. As a result


    "Click, click..."


    "Ah..."


    There was another crack of bone, and another scream of Boling Huafan rang through the sky.


    Because her right wrist was also crushed by Chuye.


    One side of Lanxi Liuhua could not help moving, pointing to Chuye, full of complaints, "you clearly promised me..."


    "Isn''t she alive?" Chuye relaxed freehand to take off his feet, the implication: I did not kill her, I just abandoned her.


    "You..." Lanxi Liuhua was dumb again, but she shook her head, and she no longer blamed her. When her right hand was raised, a drop of blue water light suddenly shot into the mouth of Boling flower fan because of the scream.


    Suddenly, the piercing scream of Boling flower fan suddenly stopped, no matter how she opened her mouth, there was no sound.


    Chuye is surprised and is about to ask each other in a voice. However, Lanxi Liuhua suddenly steps forward and embraces her waist


    "What do you do?" Chu Ye was shocked again and immediately wanted to resist.


    Lanxi Liuhua''s hand is not loose but tight, but her heart can''t help shivering when she touches Chuye''s perfectly lined, soft and tight waist, and Nuo has a dry throat. "If you don''t want to stay here and be caught, don''t move." He had heard the footsteps of several people. He must have been led by the scream of Boling Huafan.With that, his left hand stretched forward, and after a moment''s light chanting, a blue cloud suddenly rose from his palm, and then instantly expanded to one meter long and wide.


    And in his back zoomed out seven blue halos, indicating that he is a seven level wizard.


    Chuye''s heart was shocked. Such a young Level Seven Wizard was simply appalling. He immediately looked at Lanxi Liuhua''s eyes and changed again.


    "Go Lanxi Liuhua hugged Chuye and jumped into the blue cloud. With a thought of moving, he drove the cloud into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    Only Boling flower fan lies on the ground in despair. Two lines of regret tears fall from the corner of her eyes. No language can express her sadness at the moment. Originally, she wanted to rob her sister''s fiance, but she was finally abandoned by her sister and her fiance. Although she is not dead, she is more painful than death!


    "Hello, what did you do to Boling flower fan?" High in the sky, Chuye, along with Lanxi Liuhua, felt unprecedented freedom and lightness at this moment. It turns out that this is the feeling of flying, which is even more exciting than flying his own plane in the past life.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s nothing. It''s just breaking her voice so that she won''t talk in the future." As he said this, lanceliuhua''s face still had his usual elegant smile.


    The relaxed freehand brushwork immediately made Chu Ye''s feet stagger and almost fell from the sky. He could not say a word when staring at Lanxi Liuhua.


    Although Boling Huafan was abandoned by her, he was also involved in the scene. Therefore, he simply abandoned the voice of Boling Huafan, making her unable to write and speak, and unable to tell who had hurt her. In this way, he would never worry about the future.


    What does it mean that a person can''t be judged by his appearance?


    She finally saw it today!


    Almost by this gentle appearance to deceive, clearly on a sinister belly Mo man.


    It turns out that he is more ruthless than her, Chuye is not inferior to it!


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Said lanceliuhua, very gentlemanly.


    But at the moment, no matter how gentle the smile on his face is, Chuye no longer has the feeling of spring breeze at the beginning, shaking his head, "no, just stop in the front of the open space." She''d better not go too close to such dangerous people.


    Lanxi Liuhua also no longer said much, a wide sleeve with Chuye light fall on the open space.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will repay you in the future." Chuye said seriously and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lanxi Liuhua took out the jade pendant that Chu Ye was in front of from his arms, "this is back to you."


    Chu Ye slightly Zheng, then shook his head, "when I have money, I will redeem." Finish saying, free and easy turn to leave.


    Although she already knew that lanceliuhua was her fiance in her own name, she didn''t want to take advantage of him. Besides Lanceliuhua was not a man willing to suffer.


    "I''ll wait for you to redeem our engagement token!" Lanxi Liuhua whispered to Chuye''s back, and a trace of interesting interest flashed through her blue eyes.


    This fiancee is very fond of him!


    When Chu ye returned to the inn, Lu Shi had already looked up from the door. Seeing Chu Ye finally came back, he immediately welcomed him up.


    "Lili, have you seen your father? How is he? Is he OK? What did he say to you when he saw you? Do you have Mention me? Did you say that we two women Go home? " Lushi took Chuye''s hand and asked several questions in one breath. His beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    "Yes. He''s fine. He didn''t say anything to me. I didn''t mention you. Not to mention that we should go home. " Chu Ye is very simple, against, see Lu Shi''s face more and more pale, listen to more and more despair, at last, at last, he kindly added: "because he didn''t recognize that I was his daughter at all!"


    "What?" How could it be that you didn''t take out the jade pendant I gave you? The jade pendant he put on for you personally at that time. He can''t have known him. "


    Chu Ye shrugged, "since he can''t recognize me, why should I recognize him? As for the jade pendant, it has been pawned by me. " With that, Chu Ye Yang raised a bag of gold coins in his hand.


    "Lili, how could you..." When lushton was angry, he stamped his feet and looked at Chuye''s indifferent face. He was so anxious that he fell into tears on the spot and sobbed: "how can you recognize your ancestors without the jade pendant? Even if you don''t want to recognize your ancestry, the jade pendant is also a keepsake for your engagement to lanxiliuhua, the eldest son of Lanxi family. Without it, the Lanxi family will not recognize you. In this way, you will have no hope of a good life. "


    Chu Ye shook her head helplessly. She understood Lu Shi''s feudal thought, as if a woman could not live without a man''s support. But today she wants to tell her that without men, women can live more happily.


    Holding Lu Shi''s hand, Chuye takes her to live in the house. She closes the door, then closes her eyes and begins to feel the wind element in the air.


    In an instant, the closed room, there is no wind.


    Chu Ye''s clothes fluttered and his ink hair danced wildly. Then, under Lu Shi''s startled eyes, he turned into bright silver. When he opened his eyes again, the original blue and purple pupil became a complementary silver, pure and bright, and frightening.


    "God..." Although she is not a wizard, she once lived in the Boling family of the first wizard family for 10 years. She is no stranger to the wizard industry.


    Silver hair and silver eyes, this is only the wind wizard can have the characteristics!


    "Glass glass, you can feel the element of wind. It''s great, it''s so good. My glass glass can finally become a wizard..." Lu Shi tried hard to calm the excitement in his heart, and touched Chuye''s silver hair on his shoulder with surprise.


    Chuye slightly raised his lips with a smile, "now you should believe it. We don''t need to rely on any man at all. And tomorrow I will go to the first wizard college Carles wizard Institute to sign up. I believe that I will be admitted."


    "Mm-hmm." Ruth nodded his head in relief and wept with joy.


    For more than ten years, because Boling Yili could not become a wizard, the pressure she endured and the white eyes she suffered made her torment almost crazy. Now, she has finally come to the end."Now I''ll just ask you one question." Chu Ye serious way: "do you still want to echo Ling family?"


    Ruth pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "no more!" For the wave Ling canglan, can not say that there is no love, but has been years of hate and resentment. The reason why I still want to go back, just to find a place for my daughter, now it seems, there is no need for this.


    "Well, from now on, I will support you." Chuye''s sincere commitment.


    Tomorrow will be a new start!


    Blue one Hong, cloudless.


    The first wizard college in East China, the magnificent entrance of Carles wizard college, is full of people at this moment. The inside three floors and the outer three floors are surrounded.


    Because today is the last day of the admissions deadline at Carles wizard college.


    In the open space at the main entrance of Carles wizard college, there are four temporary preliminary assessment points, which recruit wizard students from four departments: wind, fire, water and soil.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Chuye is standing in the team of temporary recruitment point of wind system.


    Looking at the hundreds of people standing in front of her, Chuye held her arms in her arms and waited patiently. She only frowned slightly to show that she was actually very unhappy.


    The preliminary assessment of Carles wizard college is very simple, but also very demanding. The applicants not only need to be gifted, but also must be of noble origin. If they are not of noble origin, but their talent can meet the requirements of Carles, then they must have a letter of recommendation from a superior nobleman.


    Having said that, how many lower class civilians have the opportunity to get to know the superior nobles?


    What''s more, in the eyes of the vast majority of upper class nobles, they don''t regard the lowly civilians as human beings. How can they be willing to write letters of recommendation for the children of lower class civilians?


    Therefore, generally speaking, Carles wizard college is actually a luxury noble school, and there may be grassroots students, but it is absolutely rare. It can be counted with one hand.


    Time is slowly disappearing in the waiting, and the midday sun is as bright as gold.


    Finally, Chu ye in front of a long line of long lines only left a girl about her age.


    Others are qualified or unqualified. The qualified ones enter Carles'' school. The unqualified ones leave in frustration and look forward to making a comeback next year.


    The girl is in a beautiful goose yellow dress. She is petite and delicate, and her face is pure and charming. She is a kind of delicate beauty who makes a man have a strong desire to protect her.


    "Family? full name? Age? Grade? " The teacher who interviewed for more than half a day obviously lost his original patience and asked simply.


    The girl opened her little pink mouth and was about to report it one by one, but suddenly there was a commotion behind her.


    Chuye turned his head and saw a four meter high golden striped tiger came leisurely with steady steps. On the back of the tiger, there was a girl with red clothes, red hair and red eyes, and a hot, enchanting and beautiful girl. Behind the girl, there were 10 wizard bodyguards wearing wizard robes.


    In such a battle, it can be said that it is not a big battle, and everyone will automatically give way to them.


    "God, it''s Miss Murong seven..."


    "Look, the gold striped tiger under her body is her blood contract Warcraft..."


    "Ah, only Murong family can take out such writing..."


    Immediately, there was a burst of envy.


    The so-called blood contract Warcraft is the blood contract between human beings and Warcraft. From then on, they will live and die with the owner of the contract, which is the blood contract Warcraft.


    When it comes to blood contract Warcraft, we have to mention that animal taming wizard is an alternative existence which is superior to elemental wizard!


    After a Warcraft is captured alive, it is not immediately possible to make a blood contract with human beings. It is only after being tamed by the animal taming wizard that their powerful spiritual power is suppressed to the lowest level before human beings can carry out blood dropping contracts with them. Otherwise, they will be eaten back and the gains will not be worth the loss.


    In this way, as an animal taming wizard, he must have a strong spiritual power, and his own strength must be better than that of the Warcraft itself. Otherwise, a careless person may also be in danger of being eaten back. If he becomes an idiot, his mental consciousness will be broken and he will die on the spot.


    If there is one elemental wizard out of ten thousand ordinary people, there may not be a tamer wizard out of ten thousand elemental wizards!


    Therefore, since ancient times, there are very few animal taming witches. In the vast Eastern Kingdom, the known animal training wizard can be counted with ten fingers.


    In this way, the animal taming wizard''s extremely lofty status is firmly established, which is more noble and respected than the four elements Wizard of wind, fire, soil and water.


    "It turns out that it''s just a second generation X who talks about extravagance because I''m an animal taming wizard..." Chu Ye Da looked down at the girl who was whining from her heart, and then her eyes fell on the gold striped body under the girl''s feet.


    Because of the cause of death in the previous life, Chu ye now often sees a tiger, can not help but have a sense of hatred and disgust.


    "This girl, you''d better keep your voice down. This Murong seven Miss Murong is famous for her unruly behavior in Biancheng. Anyone who offends her will have to pick up his skin if he doesn''t die." The delicate and charming girl standing in front of Chuye quickly pulled the sleeve of Chuye, indicating that Chuye should be careful and not to get angry.


    Chuye politely reported one of the smile, for people from good intentions, she has always been kind to friends.


    Finally, the heavy step of the golden striped tiger stopped in front of the girl who had just talked with Chuye. Murong Shang on the tiger''s back pointed to the girl and said defiantly, "you, back off!" The tone is extremely arrogant.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then understood that Murong Chang wanted to jump in the queue. She did not dare to say anything. She bowed her head obediently and really planned to step back.


    However, Chu Ye behind her stepped forward to block her retreat. For a time, the girl could not advance or retreat. She took a careful look at Chu ye and Murong clothes. Suddenly, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Well?" Chu ye made it so obvious that Murong Chang could see from a glance that he was staring at Chu Ye coldly. His eyes were already filled with anger, "you''d better get back to me right away."Chu ye did not look at her cold voice: "want to sign up, line up to go!" I''m kidding. I want to jump in front of her. There''s no door.


    Originally, those who had been working hard for a long time but no one dared to speak out. At this time, when hearing Chu Ye''s simple but extremely reasonable words, they boldly showed their indignant expression, and their murmuring voice gradually became louder.


    "You..." Listening to the argument of people''s dissatisfaction with themselves, Murong Chang''s face finally changed. He pointed to Chuye with hatred and said angrily, "OK, very good. How dare you speak to me like this, someone..."


    "Who dares to move?" But before she finished her words, Chuye''s more powerful voice said: "Miss Murong seven, right? If you want to play a lady''s temper, please go back to your Murong family. This is Carles wizard Academy. Is it a place where you can be wild? Do you say so, teacher


    With words, Chuye then kicked this hot potato to the interview teacher who never stopped speaking.

 Chapter 19

    That interview teacher some indignant stare Chu ye, he has been silent is do not want to offend the Murong family.


    You know, in Biancheng, the Boling family is known as the first wizard family, while the Murong family is the second wizard family. It is not his little teacher who can offend him.


    But with so many eyes looking at him for justice, he couldn''t do it without opening his mouth. He had to pull out a smile and stand up and say in a moderate tone: "Murong Chang, you are a student of level 5 class of fire department in our school, and I''m the recruitment site of wind wizard..."


    The implication: Murong Chang, are you wrong? If you go wrong, it doesn''t matter. The fire Enrollment Center is over there. Please go there.


    But it was obvious that Murong Chang, who had been infuriated, didn''t accept his feelings at all. However, because Chuye said that this was the gate of Carles, the first wizard Academy in East China. She was afraid that her father would not protect her here. She weighed it again and again, gritted her teeth and forbeared, and then said haughtily, "who says that fire students can''t come to the wind Department to sign up, you can see it clearly Chu, what is this? "


    With that, she closed her eyes lightly, calmed her nerves, spread her hands flat, and in an instant, her hands danced without wind. Two groups of light blue wind elements gathered on her palms, and her red hair, like fire, had become the silver of the wind sorcerer. With her fierce open eyes, the silver light flashed, her red eyes like fire also became a pair of silver eyes.


    "Wow..." There was an uproar!


    "God, this is the holy body in the hearsay, the holy body with two elements in one body..." Everyone was moved.


    In general, a wizard can only have the induction of one element, or wind, or water, or fire, or soil. Only when one in ten thousand can there be a holy body with two ties. Sometimes it is rare to see it in a hundred years.


    Immediately, even the students and teachers of the other three departments: water, fire and soil all looked over. Some even gave up the front seat, which had been waiting for a long time. They crowded over to see it with admiration. The color of shock was no less than the discovery of the new continent.


    In the face of the sensational scene caused by her, Murong Chang immediately became more complacent. She took a disdainful glance at Chuye, jumped off the tiger''s back, pushed the girl in front of Chuye away, and then walked into the temporary magic array for testing talent with her head held high.


    It''s the first time for Chuye to see such a forceful and arrogant queue jumping. With the help of a girl who nearly fell down, Chuye wants to move forward again.


    The girl quickly grabbed her, laughed and shook her head, saying, "forget it. More is better than less. We can''t provoke her. If the girl thinks she''s in your team, I''ll ask the girl to sign up first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. " The girl was a good old man, and neither side offended.


    The girl quickly grabbed her, laughed and shook her head, saying, "forget it. More is better than less. We can''t provoke her. If the girl thinks she''s in your team, I''ll ask the girl to sign up first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. " The girl was a good old man, and neither side offended.


    Chu Ye helplessly shakes his head, the other party all like this, how can she still?


    In this moment, Murong Chang has finished the test, and the green light in the magic array is strong, which indicates that her wind talent is quite good.


    "Murong family, Murong Chang, wind talent: excellent, pass the examination!" The interview teacher immediately put a letter of admission to Murong Chang with a smile on her face.


    If he was afraid of the power of the Murong family before, he is now a holy body genius with two systems. His future achievements are immeasurable.


    Murong Chang accepted the notice with a face of complacency, and then threw it to a wizard bodyguard who was following her. Then, under the admiration and admiration of the public, she went to Chuye and said, "I am in a good mood today, and I don''t have a common understanding with you. Next time you see me, you''d better take a detour, or... "


    After the threat, she deliberately did not finish, just a cold sneer, then Yang long left.


    Sometimes the space left for imagination is more frightening.


    But it''s a pity that what she meets is Chuye. Nothing can scare her. She looks at Murong Chang''s arrogant back coldly. Chu Ye has remembered her in her heart.


    She will get it back sooner or later.


    As soon as Murong Chang left, Chuye asked the girl to test first. She was not Murong Chang, and would not bully others with her eyes higher than the top.


    "Lanxi family recommendation, bright moon heart, wind talent: excellent, level: 4, pass the examination!" After the test, the interview teacher will read out the results and send her a wind department admission notice. Of course, there was no deliberate smile on his face when he was facing Murong Chang.


    The girl''s name was mingyuexin. She was just like her name. However, Chuye didn''t expect that she was a wizard of level 4. She was not born in a noble family, but she was recommended by the Lanxi family.


    Chuye paid a little attention to the recommendation letter put on the desk by the interview teacher at will. The signature on it is, Lanxi Liuhua.


    Suddenly, Chuye heart suddenly a little uncomfortable up, inexplicably want to know what is the relationship between mingyuexin and Lanxi Liuhua?"Family? full name? Age? " Finally, it''s Chu Ye''s turn. The interview teacher''s face is a little dark.


    Just now, he almost offended Murong Chang because of Chuye. How could he be so kind to Chuye.


    "Chuye, 16." Chu Ye replied that she knew that the teachers who were in charge of such hard work as recruiting students were unimportant people in the school, so she didn''t have to worry about him.


    "What about your family? But the nobility? " When the interview teacher saw that Chuye only missed out on his family, he immediately thought that Chuye was from a civilian family, and his impatience was even worse.


    "Why, didn''t your vice president tell you?" Chuye frowned. Yesterday, Boling canglan could say clearly that she just came to sign up. He would tell the vice president of Carles wizard academy that whether it could be achieved or not depends on her own talent. She did not believe that Boling canglan would be a person who did not keep his word.

 Chapter 20

    After Chuye said this, the face teacher suddenly remembered that in the morning, the vice president specially told them to pay attention to a student named Chuye. Suddenly, his dark face became very wonderful, and his attitude did not dare to be so indifferent.


    In his opinion, the people who can be nominated by the vice president are not ordinary people, because their vice presidents themselves are not ordinary people.


    Don''t mention a Murong dress. Even if the Murong family leader "Murong Wan" is in front of the vice president of Carles, he has to be polite and polite.


    Chuye didn''t pay attention to the teacher''s shame. Knowing that he thought of it, he didn''t want to tell him more, so he went straight into the test magic array.


    This kind of temporary magic array is made up of eight nuclear crystals of level 3 wind Warcraft, and then outlined by the blood and ink of wind based Warcraft into a yin-yang eight trigrams array. However, compared with the yin-yang eight diagrams array, it is more complicated, complicated and unpredictable.


    As soon as Chuye stepped into it, he felt the wind element at least ten times higher than that of the outside world.


    What the tester has to do is to condense these invisible and colorless wind elements into a blue light that can be seen by outsiders at a glance. The brighter the light is, the stronger the appeal of your wind element is and the higher the natural talent is.


    Chuye closed his eyes and began to feel the wind elements with his heart. Gradually, the blue light in the magic array became brighter and brighter, and more and more rich. Finally, the whole Wufa array had become a dark blue luminous crystal. I''m afraid that the eight wind elements in the third level wind system in the magic array have been awakened by Chu Ye.


    It was so brilliant that it immediately attracted the attention of all the people. Originally, after Murong Chang left, the people who returned to the original position once again sharpened their heads to drill into the wind Department enrollment team, just to see who has such extraordinary talent?


    Sitting next to the Wufa array, the interviewing teacher obviously felt the terrible turbulent wind elements in the Wufa array. Finally, he could not stand any longer. He quickly called out: "OK, you have excellent talent. You are qualified in the examination. Chuye, stop and come out quickly..."


    Unfortunately, at this time, Chuye, who has already showered heavily in the elements of wind, is so happy that he wants to cry out a few times. How can he still shout.


    As a result, the green light became more and more prosperous. At last, it had illuminated the whole open space of the school gate of Carles wizard college, and it was too bright for everyone to open their eyes. Finally, some people could not help but retreat in fear. In their view, the magic array was about to explode.


    However, they waited for a long time. The unexpected explosion did not ring out. Suddenly, the blue light that they could not open flashed out and disappeared in an instant.


    All of them opened their eyes carefully, but they saw that Chuye had walked out of the sorcery array with a faint expression, and took the entrance notice of wind Department from the teacher who had been stunned. In full view of the public, they stepped into the gate of Carles wizard college calmly!


    From the beginning to the end, all the people present didn''t see how the extremely strong blue light in the sorcery array disappeared. Only when they entered the magic array in order to test, there was no wind element in the magic array. The eight precious third level demons and beasts core crystals also split one by one, and the color changed from the original bright blue color to the one Death to the black.


    In a word, the wind system magic array will be abandoned.


    No one has noticed that in the office of the vice president on the top floor of the tallest building in Carles, a gorgeous woman stands with her hand behind her hand, facing the admissions office in the school gate. Wearing a simple white wizard on her body, she gives birth to a little more refined and elegant beauty.


    At this time, her eyes, such as ink, are following the Chu Ye walking on the ground, and her eyes are filled with suppressed joy and excitement.


    Others did not see why the dazzling blue light suddenly disappeared, but she could see clearly that the wind elements in the whole sorcery array all got into Chuye''s body in an instant.


    This is not surprising to Chuye, because when she first sensed the wind elements in lujiazhuang, those wind elements automatically penetrated into her body, and this time it was just the same as the previous time.


    But in the eyes of women, it has been a shocking.


    You know, elemental wizard''s special ability is to summon and control the elements in the air, but when they arrive at Chuye, they become absorbed and devoured.


    These are two completely opposite concepts.


    How many years haven''t you met this kind of extraordinary genius?


    Just now when I saw the Murong dress with the holy body, the woman did not move a bit (because she was a very rare owner of the "immortal body" with wind, water and soil tied together), but at the moment, she was smiling, and suddenly the city was toppling.


    "Shenti At last Woman a low whisper, such as the eyes of the night more and more black as ink.


    What''s the first thing to do in school?


    Needless to say, tuition fees, of course.


    But the charge standard of Carles let Chuye, who always regarded money as dirt, burst out a rude remark. Depend on it, it is 999 gold coins, such a huge amount is only a semester''s tuition.


    After paying the tuition fee, Chu Ye was so poor that only one gold coin was left.


    Playing with the last gold coin in his hand, Chuye''s brain turned. If he didn''t have money in the noble school, it was a joke in other people''s eyes.But where to get money is a big problem.


    Because today he just went through the admission procedures and went to a field, so Chuye paid his tuition fee, and after knowing his class and dormitory, he left Carles wizard college without any nostalgia.


    "Chuye!" One step out of the door of Carles, the left immediately heard a woman''s tender call.


    Chu ye turned his head and looked at it. The calm eyes did not startle him. "Something?"


    Originally a smile to her bright moon heart, suddenly some embarrassment, shaking his head: "also nothing."


    Chuye light oh, and then go straight ahead, without a redundant polite words.


    Chuye is not that she can''t understand the intentional approach and courtship in Mingyue heart''s eyes, but she always goes her own way and never needs friends. In the past life, it is also in this life.


    "Wait for me." Bright moon heart delicate charming face with a bit of mischievous smile, again catch up with Chu Ye''s footsteps, "you this is to go home?"

 Chapter 21

    "No


    "Where are you going


    "Not yet."


    "Well, why don''t we go shopping?"


    "No money."


    "Er Well, I''ll lend you


    "No


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why not?"


    "No, why not?"


    "Why not? Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ye couldn''t stand to stop, and Mingyue heart stopped immediately.


    "Are you bored, miss? But I''m not bored. I have a lot to do. Please, stop following me Chu Ye seriously threw down this sentence and raised his feet to go.


    Who knows mingyuexin doesn''t say a word and wants to keep up with her again.


    Chuye was frustrated and stopped again. How could he not find that the little girl was such a follower who liked to stick to strangers?


    Slowly turned around, Chuye hands shoulder, micro squint with light eyes, a burst of up and down looking at Mingyue heart, mouth raised a bad smile, said: "ask you a private question."


    Looking at the Chuye mouth of that bad smile, Mingyue heart a heart fierce for a tremor, subconsciously exhort: "what problem?"


    "Is your sexual orientation normal?"


    "Ga?" Bright moon heart does not understand to open beautiful eyes, immediately a face curious baby''s question: "what is sexual orientation?"


    Chuye seemed to have figured out that she would ask, and the bad smile on her face was even worse. She explained patiently: "the so-called sexual orientation, also known as" sexual preference ", or" sexual orientation ", or" sexual orientation ".


    Mingyue heart even if stupid also understand the meaning of Chu ye, suddenly, a small face more and more red, finally red are fast dripping bleeding.


    "Do you understand my explanation?" Chuye ignored the embarrassed expression and continued to prescribe a strong medicine. "If you don''t understand, I don''t mind explaining it in detail. It can show you what is homonymy. Of course, it needs your cooperation..."


    "Ah..." Finally, mingyuexin can''t listen to it any more. After all, she is a girl who has not been trained. She grabs her ear and stomps her feet and screams, "you Not shy, who wants to be in love with you I''ve long had someone I like. I don''t care about you... "


    Then he ran away.


    Run half also back to a head, the results see Chu Ye motionless still in situ looking at her, suddenly scared to run faster, several times almost fell down.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at the bright moon heart that ran away in a hurry, came to this strange world, Chuye for the first time sincerely laughed.


    Can immediately think of mingyuexin''s last sentence: people have long liked people, she this like person refers to Is Lancy Liuhua?


    Thinking that the meaning of the smile on her face gradually faded, maybe she didn''t find it by herself


    Wandering in the bustling Biancheng street, Chuye is once again troubled by money.


    Even so, Chuye did not regret that he did not recognize Boling canglan.


    Yes, with Chuye''s present talent, if echo Ling family can naturally get Boling canglan''s attention, then how much money she wants is just a matter of words, but at the same time, there are gains and losses.


    At that time, what she lost was the freedom of her life.


    Just like Pauling chenzhu, he was accepted as the son of Boling canglan because of his outstanding talent. Behind the enviable scenery, there are various restrictions and prohibitions that are suffocating.


    Otherwise, with Pauling chenzhu''s love for Chu Ye''s strength, how could he not appear in Carles wizard academy to guide Chuye today?


    Needless to say, it must be the wave Ling canglan or wave Ling flying to ban foot.


    In his mind, Chu Ye was suddenly attracted by a very striking plaque in front of him.


    "The arena of man and beast!" The five big characters with blood are full of fierce and murderous spirit, which makes people take a look at it and can not help but emerge a scene of bloody war between man and beast.


    Under the plaque is the entrance of a gate. At the door, there are four strong men with heavy swords. Each of them is strong and strong, and their eyes are steady and sharp. At a glance, we can see that they are all successful fighters.


    Chuye just stopped at the door, and immediately one of the older middle-aged fighters stepped forward. His tall body bowed politely to Chuye, showing a professional smile and saying, "Dear wizard, are you going to enter the battle?"


    Chu Ye slightly a Zheng, then eyes a bright, seems to think of what, nodded: "good."


    "It''s my pleasure to show you the way, please." The middle-aged fighter made a please sign and then led the way.


    The so-called human and animal fighting field, as the name implies, is a place where people fight against Warcraft. It is a stimulating place for nobles to bet, gamble, entertain and play.


    Ordinary people who want to enter the inner world have to pay a lot of admission fees. The reason why Chuye can be treated so politely for free is because of her identity as a wizard.The construction of the fighting field is very simple and beautiful. A huge round paddock is divided into three layers, with thousands of comfortable seats. In the middle is a human and animal arena with a length of 30 meters and a width of 30 meters. The surrounding area is firmly locked by a thick iron net with advanced defense methods. The safety measures are in place.


    As soon as they entered, they cheered wildly and screamed deafly. Hundreds of aristocratic visitors dressed brightly, jeweled and danced, including many noble witches.


    Because of Chu Ye''s wizard status, the middle-aged fighter took her to the second floor of the better viewing position, and also led her to the bet area.


    "Noble wizard, which side would you like to bet on?" The manager of the betting area immediately asked with a smile on his face.


    A wizard is respected and respected everywhere he goes.


    Chu ye did not immediately return to his words, but turned his eyes to the fighting field below, only to see a man and a wolf fighting fiercely in the fighting field.


    Under the bright light, Chuye can clearly see that the wolf is a three-level Warcraft, with a huge body of two meters high, which is very flexible. With a wolf''s mouth, it can send out wind blades like sickles. This is a third level green wind wolf.

 Chapter 22

    The man who is fighting against it is a teenager of eighteen or nine years old. His clear-cut face is as smooth as jade. His black eyes are bright as gems. His cold charm is like the night. He stares at the green wind wolf step by step. However, his ordinary black hair shows that he is not a wizard with strong killing power.


    No matter how vigorous he was, he couldn''t resist the fierce attack of a third grade green wind wolf. He escaped from death several times under the frightened eyes of the public.


    "Noble wizard, have you decided?" The steward asked again, and then reminded him kindly: "the odds ratio between man and beast is: 1:100."


    The implication is that Chuye is wise to bet on the third level Qingfeng wolf. Moreover, according to the current situation of the fighting field, everyone can see that the youth has fallen behind and there is no doubt about the outcome.


    "I bet that boy will win!" Chuye unexpectedly chose the unexpected, and then ignored the officer who was suddenly stunned by thunder, and without hesitation, threw out the last gold coin on his body.


    "Bet a gold coin?" Return to God to manage, immediately can''t help but exclaim, staring at Chu ye, as if to see an alien.


    You know, those who will enter the arena of human and animal fighting are boring but rich nobles. They often throw thousands of gold, or even ten thousand gold, with one wave. He has been in charge of affairs for so many years, and he has not encountered a few bets on 100 gold coins, let alone one gold coin.


    See you for the first time in my life!


    "Why, can''t you?" Chu Ye coldly took an eye horizontal, "do you have the minimum limit of wager amount in this fighting field?"


    "This There are no regulations... " The steward wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and did not dare to speak any more. However, he felt a burst of resentment in his heart: they all said that most of the witches were eccentric. If I saw them today, they would not be empty.


    But how can''t imagine, Chuye is not willing to make a big bet, but No capital.


    After the note, Chuye picked an empty seat not far away and sat down. His eyes were fixed on the cold young man in the fighting field.


    She had an instinct that it must be the teenager who won in the end.


    Because she saw a kind of obstinacy in the young man''s dark eyes. Moreover, she did not neglect that she was still carrying a Epee on his back, but was wrapped in black cloth, which was not impressive.


    "Bite, Qingfeng wolf, bite his stomach, bite him off..." A childish but unspeakable childish voice sounded in Chuye''s left ear.


    Chuye frowned and turned his head. He saw a six-year-old boy, who was very delicate and lovely, was dancing towards the central fighting field. He was wearing a gorgeous silk robe, wearing a top-grade jade, a gold lock on his neck, a glass Emerald on his waist, and a dazzling silver bracelet on his hand. He was dressed like a nouveau riche at a young age.


    There are not many visitors as small as a little boy in the fighting field.


    The little boy, who was shouting passionately, didn''t notice that his scream had already made a noise to Chuye. He continued to dance, shout and dance, but was getting closer and closer to Chuye.


    Chu Ye couldn''t bear to take out his left ear, and then patted the little boy''s shoulder and said, "OK, don''t cry, your green wind wolf will surely lose."


    "Who said that?" The little boy screamed again, twisted and glared at Chuye, and finally calmed down.


    Chuye pointed to his nose, "I said it!"


    "Who are you? No matter what, the wolf will lose, the wolf will win, the wolf will win... " The little boy was in a hurry, and a stampede of white, and the jade and gold he was wearing also collided with his movements, and the sound of exhortation was heard.


    Chuye''s eyes flashed a shrewd twinkle. He hooked his finger at the little boy and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll bet you that boy will win. If you lose, you''ll take off all your accessories Give it to me. "


    "What if I win?" When the little boy heard that someone was going to bet with himself, his eyes flashed.


    "Do what you want!" Chuye smile a face "amiable".


    She would never lose. Somehow, she just felt that the teenager would win, and her intuition was always accurate.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" The little boy laughed and showed two lovely white tiger teeth, "let''s pull hook."


    "OK, pull the hook, don''t lie." Chuye suddenly had a little sin. It was a little unbearable for her to cheat such a cute little fart child. But when she thought of the little boy''s evil calling the green wind wolf, a trace of guilt that rarely rose suddenly disappeared.


    While Chuye was talking to the little boy, the fierce fighting in the fighting field had reached the climax of incandescence.


    The green wind wolf spits out three sharp blades three times without interruption. When the boy is forced to roll and hide in a mess, it jumps up fiercely. The sharp wolf claw takes the cold light and grabs the bright and clean face of the young man, and a bloody mouth bites the young man''s long white neck.


    "Hiss..." All the nobles who originally cheered and screamed at this time couldn''t help but take a breath for the young master. If the green wind wolf got hold of it, the boy would not live.However, there are so many people or several Warcraft killed in this kind of fighting field every day. They are used to it. After a short period of regret, they are laughing and laughing.


    However, the situation in the fighting field suddenly reversed, and the young master''s cold face flashed a trace of the expression that it was time to end. Instead of avoiding the attack of the green wind wolf, he took advantage of the opportunity to smash it.


    The fist was too fast, too fierce, too accurate. The green wind wolf, who was complacent and thought he was going to get it, only saw a flower in front of his eyes. A big sandbag fist had hit the bridge of his nose,


    "Kaka..." A crack of bone.


    "Woo..." The green wind wolf even had no time to send out the sad sound. With a heavy sob, the huge wolf was thrown out four or five meters, and then hit the ground, whining and dying.


    What part of the wolf''s body is the hardest?


    There is no doubt that it is the wolf head!

 Chapter 23

    But the young master smashed the most proud wolf''s head with one punch. It can be seen that its strength is too big to be estimated by common people.


    "Wow..." The sudden death of the green wind wolf made all the nobles in an uproar.


    You know, most of them bet on the wolf.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Here, Chuye Yin side of the smile, looking at a face of stupidity, has not yet from the green wind wolf''s death in the shock of God to the little boy, "take off! I don''t want to play tricks. "


    "Hum! Just take it off, and I won''t cheat. " The little boy was unwilling to hum, and looked up at Chuye, who was proud of his eyebrows. Finally, he stamped his feet and began to take off his accessories one by one.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a surprise cry: "found, found, young master, where is the young master..."


    Hearing the sound, Chuye subconsciously looked up at the past, and saw a blue robe, picturesque Lanxi Liuhua, under the guidance of a little boy, came over in a hurry.


    When the little boy saw Lanxi Liuhua coming, he was scared to hide behind Chuye''s buttocks, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Er..." Chu Ye suddenly that sweat ah, dare to love this little fart child unexpectedly is Lanxi Liuhua''s younger brother?


    "Is it you?" When Lanxi Liuhua saw Chu ye, a little surprise flashed in her blue eyes, and then her eyes fell on those valuable accessories that the little boy had just taken off from his seat.


    "What a coincidence Chu Ye rarely see a tiny blush, there is a kind of do a bad thing was caught a careful empty.


    "It''s a coincidence." Lanxi Liuhua looked at the blushing Chuye and laughed. It was a smile that was clear in the heart but tacit.


    Then he glared angrily at the little boy hiding behind Chuye and scolded, "star, don''t you come?"


    "Big brother..." Lanxi meteor called carefully, then lowered his head and moved to Lanxi Liuhua in the shape of a good baby.


    "No one is allowed to run around in the future, or I will tell my parents that they will ban you for three months." Lanceliuhua said solemnly.


    Lanxi meteor nodded again and again.


    "Dong!" At this time, a clear gong sounded, and another fight between man and beast began again.


    In the arena, it is still the cold boy, and the Warcraft is still the green wind wolf. Different from the last one, there are as many as ten green wind wolves this time. With their huge bodies and fierce eyes, each of them is as good as the third grade green wind wolf in the last one.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh... " There was a high tide and cheering, with one against ten, which was the real stimulation.


    All of a sudden they bet.


    Although the last youth won, but this time, most people still buy Warcraft to win.


    Ten wolves, they don''t believe that they can''t bite a teenager.


    "Wow At the sight of the ten green wind wolves, Lanxi meteor''s beautiful big eyes suddenly burst into light. He turned his head to look at Chuye and said, "I still want to bet with you, and I''ll bet that the green wind wolf will win. If I win, you''ll give me those things back to me. Do you dare to bet?"


    "Why not?" Chu Ye glared back at him, "but do you still have the gambling money?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to gamble, because this time she didn''t have confidence that the boy would win. After all, there were ten green wind wolves there.


    But Lanxi Liulan was standing beside her. She was always embarrassed to win her brother''s things and run away.


    Moreover, she didn''t think lanceliuhua would let her brother gamble at such a young age.


    But it turned out that she had misjudged lanceliuhua again.


    Lanxi Liuhua fondly touched the head of the little meteor, and then with his elegant smile like a signboard, he said, "that set of accessories on the stars is worth at least 200000 gold coins in the market. Here are 200000 gold tickets. I''ll bet them for the stars."


    Then he took out a 200000 gold ticket from his arms and put them together with those ornaments to show justice.


    Chuye''s face is still. In fact, he''s already in a state of turmoil. It''s not because of Lanxi Liuhua''s generosity, but because the little kid''s accessories are worth Two hundred thousand.


    In her opinion, they are jade, gold and silver?


    Even if it''s a top-grade craft, it''s worth three or five thousand gold coins at most. How can''t it be worth 200000?


    However, when lanceliuhua said this, she was not good to question her face to face. With a free and easy smile, she agreed: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Even if she loses, she won''t have heartache. It''s not her thing.


    Just as they were talking, the Warcraft in the fighting field had already moved.


    Ten huge green wind wolves, ten pairs of cold eyes, ferocious staring at the youth, and then step by step toward the youth.


    Different from ordinary Warcraft, Qingfeng wolf is a kind of Warcraft with great wisdom. In their eyes, the youth is already the flesh in their mouth, and it is difficult to fly. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to kill the young man immediately. They should slowly torture him, tear him alive and take revenge for his tragic death.But the young man didn''t look at them. He was dressed in black and looked up at the sky above his head. Then he murmured to himself.


    It''s just that there are too many tourists. The screams drown out the boy''s voice, so no one can hear what the boy is saying.


    Except Chuye.


    Of course, she did not hear, but saw.


    As an excellent agent in his previous life, Chuye not only knew the foreign languages of 17 countries, but also understood lip language.


    Looking at the mouth shape and knowing the words, the young man said, "ah, it''s so dark that I should go back."


    Chu Ye suspicious frown, this time the young still have the mood to think about going home? It''s still a question whether you''re going to survive or not?


    But the fact once again let Chu Ye understand the true meaning of the five characters that people can''t judge their appearance.


    I saw a flash of cold light, the boy has been carrying on his back, wrapped in black cloth Epee, suddenly scabbard.


    There are no complicated moves, no dazzling colors, but a sweeping wave forward, bringing a deep purple light to practice through the neck of ten green wind wolves in the fighting field, and then rippling like ripples.

 Chapter 24

    Ten green wind wolves suddenly stopped moving forward. Three seconds later, when the first wolf head fell from the first wolf on the far left, the second wolf head, the third wolf head and the fourth wolf head


    Ten wolf heads seemed to have left one after another as if they had made an appointment and fell to the ground. In an instant, the blood gushed wildly all over the sky.


    The time seemed to stop at this moment, and there was a dead silence.


    All the people opened their mouths and widened their eyes. They forgot to scream, to cheer, to forget everything. All they had left in their eyes was the cold young man with Epee in his hand.


    Ten green wind wolves, that''s a whole ten three level green wind wolves. In a blink of an eye, they were chopped off their heads like tofu by the teenagers. They didn''t even have time to cry out.


    "Level nine fighter It''s a level nine fighter... " The young voice of Lanxi meteor was clear and crisp, which broke the silence of the whole audience.


    "God It''s really a level nine fighter... "


    "Yes, I just saw it clearly..."


    "When he wielded his sword, nine deep purple halos rose behind him..."


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene out of control, all the nobles are shocked to talk about, looking at the young eyes also become more and more burning.


    For a long time, although the status of a fighter is not as high as that of a wizard, but the fighter who has been trained to level 7 or above is not the same. He will never get less respect than a wizard. You should know that the level 7 fighter''s killing power in close range is absolutely terrible, even if it is a level 9 wizard, they dare not get close to him.


    What''s more, he is still such a young fighter with unlimited potential.


    At this moment, the nobles completely put their bets behind their heads, thinking about how to persuade the cruel young man into his own door.


    Unfortunately, the young man himself is still cold and cold. When he pulls the Epee in his hand, he has already returned to the scabbard in the twinkling cold light, and then he withdraws from the fighting field calmly.


    Another fight between man and beast is over!


    "Because I want to go home, so I can solve it with one sword..." Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the youth, Chuye murmured to himself, and his inner excitement could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The strong, this is the strong!


    This is the first time that Chuye came to see such a powerful person in a real sense. It is almost comparable to modern guns and bombs.


    At this moment, the wildness and madness in the body, which has not been boiling with blood since coming to this alien world, is suddenly awakened.


    She wants to be the strong, the real strong!


    Think of this, Chuye heart that road suddenly clear


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t even pay attention to lanceliuhua calling her several times.


    Lanxi Liuhua chuckled and shook his head. He understood Chu Ye''s mood at the moment.


    So, no longer disturb, led the dishonest Lanxi meteor to leave first, leaving only the young boy who came with him before.


    When Chu ye came back from his mind, the aristocratic visitors of the whole fighting field had almost gone.


    Chu Ye was surprised that Lanxi Liuhua and his brother were gone.


    "This girl, the elder and the younger have left." The young boy who stayed behind said in good time.


    Chuye light oh, and then turn around to leave.


    "Girl, please wait." The young man quickly presented the dress of Lancey meteor and a stack of gold tickets. "This is what the girl won from the young master and the young master. Please keep it."


    Chuye just remembered this. It''s strange that he was so absorbed in his thought that he reached out to take the things from the young man''s hand. On the gold ticket, there was a jade pendant with the shape of a crescent moon and transparent as coagulated grease. The jade pendant was carved with lifelike "Yang" on both sides. It was the jade pendant that Chuye was pawned in pawnshop yesterday.


    "Is this?" Chu ye light picked up the jade pendant and looked at the boy.


    The young man quickly explained with a smile: "the little one is not very clear. Just now the young master asked the little one to change the 200000 large gold ticket into some small pieces, and then took away a thousand gold tickets, but put down this jade pendant, saying that the girl will understand naturally after seeing it."


    Chu ye a listen to Lanxi Liuhua took away a thousand gold tickets, immediately really understand.


    Isn''t the ransom for jade pendant exactly 1000 gold coins!


    It''s just that he''s in such a hurry that he''s afraid she won''t take his engagement token?


    Then Chuye felt that it was a little strange. Just now she thought too much about it. Lanceliuhua could take away the gambling lost things, but he didn''t do so. On the contrary, he left his valet to remind her to take away these things.


    Do you mean From the beginning, lanceliuhua took out 200000 gold coins to bet with her. The original intention was not to win back the valuable accessories of Lanxi meteor, but to Give her this large amount of wealth without trace, so that she can accept it without damaging her self-esteem?


    Now I think, as a Level Seven Wizard, lanceliuhua can''t fail to see the real strength of the fighting boyIt''s too clear to understand.


    Holding something in his hand, Chuye suddenly felt that it was so heavy that he took a deep breath and secretly vowed in his heart: Lanxi Liuhua, today''s relief, I will surely repay him!


    She was never a hypocritical person. She neatly collected the hundreds of thousands of money and went to the betting area. Her ability of thinking was terrible.


    She didn''t forget that she had put 1 gold coin in the betting area before. According to the odds, the fighting field should get back her 100 gold coins.


    Although compared with the sudden outbreak of hundreds of thousands of people, the 100 gold coins are only a drop in the bucket, but no one will think that money is too much, so is Chuye!


    After leaving the fighting field, Chuye bought a elegant and quiet courtyard in the west of Ka City, and hired a first-class female chef, two first-class maids and four third-class female fighters with high salaries to serve and protect Lu Shi.


    In this way, she can rest assured that she will live in school for a long time.


    After many years of hard life, Lu Shi finally came to the bitter end. When Chuye took her from the inn to this new home, she was moved to hold Chuye and sobbed.

 Chapter 25

    My adopted daughter is worth her life!


    Night, very quiet.


    Chu Ye lies on the bed but can''t sleep. In his mind, he can''t help but think of Lanxi Liuhua''s elegant and beautiful face. He can''t help but take out what he has won.


    In this moonlight like night, the heart is particularly easy to calm, the mind is naturally much smaller than in the day, only a few eyes, Chuye found that the accessories won from Lanxi meteor, even each piece of light flow color, this in the day, it is difficult to see, but this night, it is not difficult to detect.


    Picking up one of the gold locks, Chuye used the wind element''s perception and immediately found out the difference. There was another space in the golden lock. Although it was not big, there was at least three square meters of space. There were also a lot of snacks, drinks and toys for children to play with.


    It turns out to be an extremely rare space baby, a gold lock for storage.


    Chuye immediately picked up the silver bracelet. After a little perception, it turned out to be an anti spirit device. Although the protective light curtain can only bloom once, it is enough at the edge of life and death.


    Chuye was a little excited and picked up the beautiful jade that Lanxi Liuhua had worn on her head. When she saw it, it turned out to be a memory jade. There were a lot of materials about witchcraft, fighting skills and various kinds of Warcraft. Of course, there were many comic books that children like to read.


    Finally, it is a jade waist pendant, which is even more amazing. It is actually a mobile communication spirit tool.


    Communicating with the spirit weapon element and the matrix, this piece in Chu Ye''s hand is the daughter body. That is to say, whoever holds the matrix of the spirit weapon can communicate with Chuye at any time.


    This is similar to the modern wireless telephone. However, this kind of communication spirit device has a distance limit. The lower the grade, the less distance between the mother and the child can not be too far away.


    "Damn it, do you want the Lancey family to be like that?" Chu Ye finally can''t help but burst a rude.


    A six-year-old kid''s body is not armed to the teeth!


    Although these things are not of high grade, but also deliberately made into the shape of children''s accessories, I think it is also considering that Lancey meteor is too young to start high spirit tools.


    But for ordinary people, everything here is valuable and valuable. No wonder lanceliuhua would say that these things are worth at least 200000 gold coins, but she didn''t think so at that time.


    Happy, Chuye immediately took the four treasures out of the original decorative model, and then flipped his fingers. With a red rope, he weaved the memory jade, the jade communication spirit device and the storage gold lock together, and a unique jade string jade pendant gold lock waist ornament appeared in front of his eyes.


    Hang it on the waist, and then put a disposable anti pre spirit device (silver bracelet) on her left wrist. After that, these things will be hers.


    It''s true that other people have no place to look for, but she has to come without any effort.


    Back on the bed, Chuye still can''t sleep for a while, so he reaches his finger to the memory jade to read the detailed information about the world''s Witchcraft, fighters and Warcraft. Among them, Chuye is most interested in the first-class wind magic spell.


    What she lacks most now is this. She immediately remembers one of them in her mind


    The next day, early in the morning, Lu Shi prepared a rich breakfast for Chuye. Her daughter was going to school, and she could only come back once a month. How could she give up her daughter, who had always depended on her daughter?


    Chuye buried low, mouthfuls of delicious love breakfast, listening to the care and advice of eating, wearing warm and so on over and over again, a kind of thing called warmth that has been forgotten by Chuye for a long time, which has filled her already dusty heart a little bit.


    Even her biological parents had never cared so much for her.


    Slowly raised his head, looking at Lu Shi''s gentle and kind face, Chu Ye''s innermost heart could not help but a soft, open mouth, a light call, subconsciously called out: "Niang..."


    Lu Shi was surprised. She never called her mother again after her great change of temperament. She was in her heart, but she never dared to mention it. When she heard it, she immediately responded three times with joy.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s eyes are more gentle, their mother and daughter are not born after all.


    And Chu Ye was also scared by his voice, and then in the heart of helpless smile, it turned out that, in the past life and this life, her deep desire for kinship has always existed, but has been deliberately ignored by her.


    With a simple and generous smile, he looked at him and said, "mother, I will not be with you in the future. If you want to go out, you must take the four fighters and female bodyguards I hired, and remember to wear the gauze."


    "Well, you can learn witchcraft well in school. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He was gentle, but not stupid. She knew that her daughter put on her veil to prevent her from being recognized by the poling family, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Bian Cheng is the concentration place of Boling family power, which can not be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, after a long time, I will let you stand in front of everyone, I will let the Boling family deeply regret what they have done to you!" Chu Ye looks serious and serious, she has never said it can do.From the moment she had recognized him in her heart, his honor or disgrace was her honor and disgrace.


    Wait for a long time, Cang Ling!


    Carles wizard college, divided into four classes: wind, water, soil, fire.


    The four departments are divided into five classes: class one, class two, class three, class four and class five. Each class is divided into two classes, the total number of wizard students in the school is more than 2000.


    As the name suggests, the first class teaches the first level wizard, the second class teaches the second level wizard, and so on


    Chuye was divided into class 1 of wind system.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, looking at the students who are playing and laughing in the classroom, Chuye has been sluggish for three seconds, and then the corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke.


    Just because The students in the classroom are all children of five or six years old. The oldest is only seven or eight years old, and only three or four.

 Chapter 26

    "Hello, teacher!" As soon as the kids saw Chuye, an adult, they thought it was the new teacher in the school. They were so scared that they immediately took their places. At the same time, they also called the teacher well.


    Smell speech, Chu Ye suddenly that sweat ah, almost did not bump into the door frame.


    At this moment, Chuye remembered that in the wizarding world, the awakening of ordinary people''s wizard talent is usually between five and seven years old. Of course, she is an outlier. As the first threshold for the beginning of witchcraft, the first class of witches naturally includes some first-class young witches with talent awakening.


    "I It''s not the teacher. You''re wrong Chuye to the shortest time to sort out the mind, and then face as usual into the classroom, in the middle of the group of children, casually found a seat to sit down.


    The whole scene is silent. All the kids are staring at Chuye, as if they have seen the aliens.


    "Are you, like us, a student of class 7 of wind department?" An old and tender voice came from the left side of Chuye.


    Why does the sound sound sound familiar?


    Chu ye turned his head, looked at it and laughed.


    Holding the little boy''s beautiful and lovely face, he said, "kid, how can it be you again?"


    "Don''t pinch my face." Lanxi meteor shot off Chu Ye''s hand and glared: "I don''t call kid, I''m Lanxi meteor."


    Chuye light oh, "OK, kid, I know." I don''t know why every time I see the Lanxi meteor, Chuye will be in a good mood.


    A listen to Chu ye also called himself a kid, Lanxi meteor suddenly rolled a white eye, turned to sit on the desk on the left side of Chuye, toot mouth hummed: "ignore you, hate."


    Looking at his angry little appearance, Chuye couldn''t help but really wanted to pinch it again. But at this time, the real teacher came in seriously, and Chu ye had to withdraw the wolf''s hand temporarily.


    And behind the teacher came a young girl with red clothes and red hair, a hot figure, enchanting beauty, eyebrows and eyes, and a haughty look. It was Murong dress that jumped into the queue yesterday.


    Four eyes, sparks, of course, this is the enemy meet the extraordinary envy of the spark.


    "The world is so small." Murong Chang went straight to the desk on the right side of Chuye and sat down. The eyebrows and eyes on her pick were full of scorn. "No, I can meet the same mad dog twice in the same place." Chuye chuckles indifferently.


    Murong Chang slightly a Zheng, for a moment did not understand what Chu Ye''s words mean.


    The left Lanxi meteor can''t help but ask Chu ye, "mad dog? Where are mad dogs? "


    Chuye eye wave flow, lightly swept Murong clothes, the meaning of the words, far in the horizon, near in front of.


    This time, Murong Chang finally understand, dare to love this mad dog is himself, immediately angry, fiercely patted the table.


    Just don''t wait for her to get angry, Chuye has already said in a cold voice: "Murong Chang, do you want to make trouble and fight? Don''t think I''m afraid of you! Do you dare to challenge me fairly as a wind wizard? Of course, if you want to bully a level one wizard who has just entered school by relying on your status as a level 5 Wizard of the fire department, it is not impossible. As long as you are not afraid of others'' mentioning Murong Chang in the future, you will laugh off your big teeth. "


    When he saw Murong Chang entering the classroom, Chuye knew that the contradiction between herself and her was inevitable. Instead of being bullied passively at that time, it was better to fight back actively at the moment.


    Once in the war with Boling Huafan, Chuye knew clearly how terrible the level five wizard''s strength was, so she deliberately covered Murong''s clothes. Murong Chang believed that Murong''s arrogance would make her promise.


    Sure enough, Murong Chang''s eyes were sharp, and she raised her eyebrows disapprovingly and said, "OK, I''ll fight you as a wind wizard. If you lose, from now on, I want you to be a obedient dog for me. If you stand, you can''t squat, if you eat excrement, you can''t drink urine!"


    Chuye was not angry but laughed, "good. If I lose, you can handle it, but if I win Please don''t be a crazy dog barking and biting everywhere. If you see me, remember to take a detour. Because I never go the same way with a mad dog, even if the mad dog has changed its face, become not barking, roaring or biting, but you know, a mad dog is always a mad dog and can never change its nature of eating excrement after changing everything. "


    Hearing the speech, those little fart children who opened their eyes to watch the good play were immediately amused to laugh. Children''s favorite is to watch the excitement and get together. The more intense the excitement is, the more happy they are.


    Even the teacher, who had been watching the duel between the two girls, could not help laughing. Chuye''s words of swearing without dirty words were so deep in his heart that he almost clapped his hands and yelled: "happy, happy!


    In recent years, Murong Chang''s bullying behavior in the school has made them ugly and helpless. Just as he walked to the classroom, Murong Chang turned a blind eye to him, as if he was not her teacher at all, but her indispensable little follower. He was so angry that he itched."You..." Murong Chang''s eyes pointed at Chu ye with venomous eyes. She was so angry that she could not speak.


    Normally, such insulting words only come from her mouth. I never thought that one day, I would be humiliated in public by others. For a time, the heart has hated Chu ye to kill the heart, she wants to kill her, kill her, a crazy voice in the heart shouting.


    At this time, the teacher said in a timely manner: "be quiet, everyone is quiet, everyone will go back to you and start the class. If there is personal resentment, please send a challenge letter to each party after class, and have a fair, open and fair competition on the challenge arena of the school. No trouble can be caused in the classroom. Otherwise, I will report to the vice president, cancel the qualification of the cadets and never enter the school. "


    This seems to be training Chuye and Murong Chang, but he is actually helping Chuye. He just suppresses Murong Chang''s impulse to kill at the moment.


    Carles sorcerer Institute has strict rules, never allow students to fight privately, no matter what the reason.

 Chapter 27

    However, in order to buffer the contradictions and improve the competitiveness, a unique challenge arena is set up. If anyone wants to fight, as long as it does not hurt each other''s lives, and then seriously challenges the other party, and the other party also accepts the challenge letter, the two sides can fight openly and honestly in the challenge arena.


    This is also a disguised form, giving the students a small space to compete with each other to solve their personal grievances.


    Finally, in the first class of the school, Chuye listened carefully, Murong Chang tried to endure humiliation, and the students were eager to wait end!


    There is no extra language, four eyes collide again, and then two people stand up at the same time, neither lose to whose step to the school challenge arena.


    As for a group of children in the classroom, they immediately rushed to keep up with each other, and their faces were filled with joy and excitement.


    If you want to ask Carles wizard college where the most crowded and lively, the first point is to challenge the challenge arena.


    We should know that there will be friction where there are people. If there is friction, there will be violence, and there will be consequences of violence There will be people on the challenge arena.


    Since Carles set up the challenge arena, every day there is no lack of fighting people.


    In particular, the fighting between level five witches is more colorful and wonderful.


    Therefore, every day, a large number of students will come to the challenge arena to watch when they are free, or they will have a fun time because of boredom, or to increase their experience by watching and fighting


    At this moment, the challenge stage is already full of students from all levels and classes. The number is less than three or four hundred, ranging from five or six years old to 25 years old. Looking at the challenge arena, the eyes are full of excitement. When they see the excitement, they are even clenching their teeth and clenching their fists.


    Because, at this moment, there are two witches in the fierce battle on the challenge arena. According to the five halos behind them, they are all students of level 5 class, one is water system and the other is soil series.


    All kinds of dazzling and colorful magic methods emerge in endlessly and are extremely dangerous in the competition between level five witches. Everyone under the challenge arena is very excited and eager to experience it in person and get excited one by one.


    When Chu ye and murongshang arrived, the contest between the two level five witches was coming to an end. The local wizard finally bound the water wizard with a high-level slow skill and a lightning fast earth stick, and then beat him off the arena with one stick.


    In the cheers of all the people, the water wizard severely threw down a sentence: "if there is seed, you can wait for me, we will fight again in a month", and then he left angrily.


    The victorious local wizard said a few thanks to the students who cheered for him, and then walked down the arena in high spirits.


    When the challenge arena was empty, the participants were just about to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, a dazzling green light came up, and a enchanting red body posture flew to the challenge arena. After shaking his sleeves and turning around, his charming and gorgeous face was full of cold and frightful.


    "Look, it''s Murong chang..."


    "Ah, I don''t know who was forced to answer her challenge..."


    "Well, I''m sure it will be a terrible abuse..."


    "Ha, there is something to see..."


    At once, the people who had intended to leave stopped their pace of leaving, and even rushed forward to fight for a better waiting seat.


    Looking at the Murong clothes flying to the challenge arena, Chuye, who is still under the challenge arena, is surprised.


    Flying against the wind?


    How can Murong Chang fly against the wind?


    Murong Chang''s wind sorcery method has just been awakened. How can he use the flying skill that a five level wind wizard can control?


    The only explanation is Murong Chang has spiritual tools and other treasures, which can help her fly freely in a short time.


    At the thought of this, Chuye heart dare not have any slightest slightness.


    The Murong family is the second wizard family in the eastern kingdom. The whole body equipment of the direct line of the Murong family is afraid to have been armed to the teeth. It seems that this seemingly fair competition, in fact, is not fair at all!


    In her mind, Chuye is about to step on the challenge arena, but accidentally found that the Lanxi meteor, which had been following her all the time, disappeared.


    This kid can''t be pushed to the back by people. Chuye''s eyes can''t help but look around in the crowd.


    But just for a moment, Murong Chang on the challenge arena was impatient to wait. Looking at the position where Chuye stood, his voice was full of sarcasm: "are you still on stage? Are you afraid? "


    The audience immediately followed Murong Chang''s eyes to find Chuye. After being astonished, they felt deeply sympathy and regret.


    Chu Ye eyebrows slightly frown, at this time also do not care about Lanxi meteor, a swing long sleeve, swagger, poised, step by step on the arena.


    Compared with Murong Chang Yufeng''s high-profile flying to the challenge arena, Chu Ye''s presence in such a manner is slightly inferior to her. However, her calm and calm, self-confidence and flying, make people''s lives not a trace of scorn and ridicule.


    But all this was so dazzling in Murong Chang''s eyes. Without saying a word, her hands were spread flat and she began to summon the wind element. A blue halo behind her showed that she was really just a first-class wind wizard.It''s a pity that Chu Ye didn''t want to fight with her from the very beginning.


    As soon as Murong Chang started, Chu ye also moved. He bowed slightly, like an arrow leaving the string. He rushed to Murong Chang in front of him.


    It''s too late to call out the wind element Murong Chang, only to feel a flower in front of her. Chu Ye has already jumped up in the air and leaped over her head. Without the help of any magic method, the astonishing jumping power of the audience made the whole audience stare at her.


    Then a scene that made them suffocate happened


    His body was still jumping in the air. Chuye suddenly stretched his right hand and grabbed a thick silver hair of Murong clothes. The next second, his feet landed on the ground, and from his waist, he threw Murong clothes to a 180 degree earth.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a dull sound of the body hitting the ground, it was Murong Chang''s painful scream that half of the wind element was interrupted on the way. Suddenly, it was scurrying around Murong Chang''s body and then dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 28

    "Hiss..." The whole audience took a breath. It was the first time to see such a play, and the target was Murong Chang, but they didn''t know that this was just beginning


    Chu ye did not let go of Murong Chang''s hair, and there was no stagnation. What he did was to lift it with force again. From his legs to his waist, he again made a 180 degree earth fall.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    Murong Chang''s facial features were twisted with pain.


    Compared with being hit hard on the back and buttocks, her head is more painful.


    You know, Chuye is totally taking her hair as the power point. She feels that her whole scalp is about to be torn off, and her eyes are full of Venus.


    Unfortunately, Chuye still has no plan to stop.


    Her experience in previous life tells her that if she lets go with mercy at this moment, when Murong Chang is relieved, she will lose miserably, and it is likely that she will be herself.


    Therefore, she won''t give Murong Chang any time to relax, let alone give her the chance to sacrifice spiritual tools on her body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There were several dull sounds of his body hitting the ground. Murong Chang''s whole body was repeatedly smashed by Chuye like a dead fish. Finally, after seven times of violent fall on the left and seven times on the right, Chuye loosened his five fingers and threw Murong Chang to tens of meters away.


    First of all, she was afraid of falling down again, Murong clothes would really hang up.


    Second, over exertion, she I have a low back pain.


    Silence, the silence of death!


    All the people are stupid.


    One by one with mouth wide enough to plug a duck''s egg, shocked and stunned, he looked at Chuye, a relaxed and freehand face, standing on the challenge arena.


    One by one with mouth wide enough to plug a duck''s egg, shocked and stunned, he looked at Chuye, a relaxed and freehand face, standing on the challenge arena.


    No one could have imagined that the battle would end so quickly in such a way.


    You know, in the past, people who fought against Murong Chang in the challenge arena, whether male or female, ended up being abused and half dead.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Murong Chang is an unparalleled talent in the whole school, but Even if they beat her, they dare not win her.


    Although it is said that all the students who enter Carles are from noble families, how many noble families can honor the second wizard family Murong family.


    "Pa pa pa..." At this time, I don''t know who clapped his hands, and all of them were pulled back by Lei Fei''s soul. Then the thunderous applause rang out all around, and became louder and fiercer.


    "Good..."


    "Well done..."


    "Cool..."


    All the participants cheered and screamed, and waved their hands as if they were doping.


    Chu ye, on the ring, turned his eyes to the first clapping man.


    Blue clothes, blue hair, picturesque, it is Lanxi Liuhua.


    And his side unexpectedly still stands the smiling of the sweet Bright moon heart.


    One is as elegant as jade, and the other is as beautiful as a flower. It''s so charming that you can''t help it A frown.


    But in the middle of them, there is still a small Lanxi meteor standing in front of Chuye, playing a cute little ghost face.


    Chuye can''t help Chuye Chumei smile, dare to love this imp is to run to find Lanxi Liuhua, is it difficult for him to be afraid that she will lose?


    With this in mind, I can''t help but feel a little bit more in love with the little meteor.


    However, at this moment, Murong Chang, who had been thrown into a bloody, half dead and motionless lying on the ground, turned her long silver hair into a fiery red one inch in silence. The hands that seemed unable to hang on the ground were actually the gestures of the sorcerer calling elements


    However, no one noticed her change, because everyone''s eyes were on the victorious Chuye, including Lanxi Liuhua, mingyuexin and xiaometeor.


    But Chuye is attracted by the funny face of the little meteor. At this time, he is about to walk down the arena.


    "Fire of hell!" A fierce roar rang through the audience.


    A moment ago, Murong Chang, who was still "pulling out the corpse", soared into the air. Countless burning flames rolled around her body, and then gathered on her palms, forming a cluster of panic hell fire.


    "Go to hell!" Murong Chang is full of blood. Her hair is disordered and her facial features are ferocious. With a wave of her hands, the fire of hell immediately shoots at Chuye''s vest, which is not as good as turning around.


    Murong Chang, who was out of control and nearly crazy, not only broke her promise and revealed her status as a five level Wizard of the fire department, but also used the seven level magic method of fire department, the fire of hell, which can be controlled by a seven level wizard at the cost of burning her own life.


    "Ah..." There was a great shock and a scream of panic.


    "Be careful..." Lanxi Liuhua under the stage was also a cry. With a wave of his right hand, he immediately threw out a thick water curtain to meet Murong Chang''s "fire of hell". His feet also rushed to Chuye without hesitation in the next second.And the heart of the moon is also a flash of color, even in the shortest time to build a four level wind wall, blocking the "fire of hell.".


    Unfortunately, the "fire of hell" is an authentic seven level sorcery method summoned by Murong Chang at the cost of consuming vitality. Is it possible to resist the simple magic method applied in a hurry?


    If you give Lanxi Liuhua enough time to use the seven layer magic method of water system, maybe you can compete with it, but right now


    It''s too late.


    However, at this time, a white figure even faster than Lanxi Liuhua, a dart to Chuye side, without any hesitation, he pushed Chuye away, but let his body under the dangerous muzzle.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the "fire of hell" passed through the water curtain of Lanxi Liuhua and the wind wall of Mingyue heart with an irresistible force, and hit hard on the right shoulder of the young man in white.


    "Ah..." The boy screamed, and the whole person was hit and flew out for tens of meters.


    In the middle of the sky, the fire of hell spread all over the young man''s chest. The fire was so fierce that it swept his beautiful face and his bright brown hair in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 29

    "Poling chenzhu..." Chu Ye suddenly cried out in pain, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Yes, the boy who saved Chuye suddenly is Pauling chenzhu.


    "Ripples of water!" Fortunately, at this time, the seven level sorcery of Lanxi Liuhua water system was cast, and scattered to the upper part of the body, which had become a fireman.


    After several sour sounds, the fire on Pauling sedge was extinguished, and the next second, poling chenzhu fell heavily from the air to the ground.


    "Sink bamboo..." Chuye quickly ran past, but when he caught sight of Pauling chenzhu''s appearance at this time, his pupils shrank fiercely, his hands held his lips, and his whole body trembled.


    While the other students watching, they took a deep breath and retreated in horror.


    At this time, all the flesh on the right shoulder hit by the fire of hell was burned, revealing the white shoulder bones inside. The whole chest and face were also burned and destroyed. They were bloody and ferocious. Their brown hair was also burned and ashes were scattered in the air by the wind.


    At the same time, he has become the terror of people, ghosts and ghosts.


    "Sink bamboo..." After a slight stagnation, Chuye rushed to the past and grabbed the hand of Boling chenzhu in the air, but he did not dare to help him, for fear that his injury would be even worse.


    "You Are you all right? " Shen Zhu opened his eyes which had been burnt black by the fire of hell.


    "I''m fine..." Chuye''s eyes were hot and her nose was sour. For the first time in her previous life, she choked, "fool What''s wrong is you... " I''m still worried about her when I''m so hurt.


    "I''m fine I don''t feel any pain... " He did not feel the pain, because the extreme pain was numbness. He raised his mouth slightly and pulled out a strong smile, "yesterday I wanted to come to school to find you, but my elder sister didn''t allow me to go out. Today, I''ll go to see you as soon as class is over But I heard that you are playing the challenge arena here So I came immediately, but I didn''t want to see you in danger Cough Now I''m relieved to see you''re ok... "


    Said, the voice is getting smaller and weaker, and finally, a drop in the hand, a deviation of the head, then there is no movement.


    "Sink bamboo Chen Zhu... " Chu ambition fierce a pull, this moment, unexpectedly mercilessly pumping pain up, the blood in the body is boiling, the strong gas of killing sends out fiercely.


    Stand up, turn around.


    Chu Ye''s eyes were fierce, like a wounded beast. Step by step, he went to Murong Chang, who was sitting on the ground because of the overdraft of witchcraft. His voice was as cold as from hell, "I''ll kill you!"


    Everyone can see that Chu ye at this time has moved the real murderous spirit, everyone''s heart has mentioned the throat.


    Murong Chang, who was already weak, was scared to death. Unfortunately, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up at this time.


    Looking at Chu ye, who was getting closer and closer, she was finally scared. She dragged her body backward in fear and looked for help to all the students watching. Unfortunately, no one wanted to go to the arena to save her.


    Finally, when Chu Ye was still a step away from her, a slender jade hand suddenly took Chu Ye''s left arm.


    "Don''t be excited. Level five wizard is not so easy to die. He just fainted. Calm down. You can''t kill Murong Chang and you can''t abolish it. " The gentle and mellow voice of Lanxi Liuhua can be heard in Murong Chang''s ear, which is the most beautiful and bright Buddha sound in the world.


    However, just when she thought she was saved, the words behind lanceliuhua suddenly fell into the abyss and into hell.


    "Just give it a smack and you''ll just calm down." With that, Lanxi Liuhua released Chuye''s hand, and then, under Murong Chang''s despairing eyes, he stepped down the challenge arena with great strides, and went to the seriously injured Pauling chenzhu.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to give you hope, but suddenly put it out with your own hands, which is more despairing and maddening than having no hope from the beginning.


    This is the case with Murong clothes at this time.


    Looking at Murong Chang''s expression, Chuye''s mouth raised a cruel smile, thinking Lanxi Liuhua would save her?


    It''s naive and stupid.


    No one knows Lanxi Liuhua better than her about the last Boling flower fan. She seems gentle, kind and harmless, but she is evil and cruel.


    He gave you a mouthful of sugar, then slapped you, gave you the fire of hope, and then put it out with his own hands, and pushed you into a deeper abyss at will. He was so perfect and amazing that even she was ashamed of herself!


    But Lanxi Liuhua''s words reminded her that even if you want to kill Murong Chang, you can''t do it in such a situation.


    The Murong family has been the second wizard family in the eastern kingdom for hundreds of years. In fact, its strength can not be underestimated. It is not something she can fight against now.


    Since it can''t be killed or abandoned, then she Let her live and die.


    As an excellent spy, she did a lot of things to get important information from the enemy. Over time, Chu ye had a lot of experience in some "special" techniques, such as how to make people miserable, but not faint, and not to die on the way.So a strange scene happened. There was no expected fury and violent fists and kicks. Chuye just threw his fist to the previous gravity level, which made Murong''s clothes dizzy, dazzling and confused.


    However, in the moment of Murong Chang''s nervous stagnation, Chuye suddenly invades forward, hands flying on Murong Chang''s body, a light slap, the blue wind element between ten fingers flickers, extremely weird.


    All the movements were completed in one mouthful. Chu Ye''s face was like frost. He stood up and retreated.


    Next second Murong''s clothes, which had been dazzled by a slap, suddenly had round eyes and blue veins. It seemed that she had suddenly suffered great pain. Her ten fingers were deeply scratched into the ground, and they scratched wildly. Even if the nails were turned over, blood was like a column, and even a scream couldn''t get out of her throat. Her facial features were twisted, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Finally, she writhed and twitched on the ground.


    It was such a terrible pain that all the people present were thrilled.

 Chapter 30

    Chuye raised a sneer, no longer looked at Murong Chang, turned around and walked down the arena.


    The people under the challenge arena gave up a way in panic, because none of them could see clearly what Chu ye had done, which made Murong Chang so miserable?


    This challenge made a lot of noise. Not only did it disturb all the teachers, but also the vice principal.


    When "Caroline", the vice principal in a white wizard''s robe and gorgeous crown, came like a goddess from above nine days, all the people bent down and bowed their heads.


    The beauty of Caroline, who has been the first beauty in East China for 20 years, is something that ordinary people dare to face up to.


    What''s more, her ink like waterfall hair and eyes are more deterrent.


    Everyone knows that Caroline, the vice principal of Carles wizard school, is the first person in the wizarding world to be truly a genius. Naturally, her hair and eyes can be silver, blue, brown, but never black.


    Now there is only one understanding Only when you reach the level 10 wizard''s level, can you control the special sign of being a wizard and change the color of your hair and eyes at will.


    Of course, Chuye is an exception.


    From the very beginning, Caroline''s eyes never left Chuye. When everyone thought that she would severely reprimand or punish Chuye, she did not say a word and went to Boling chenzhu, who had passed out.


    I saw her right hand so elegant a brush, brake is the most elegant.


    A sky blue water training is like a gentle jade hand gently caressing the burned part of Pauling sedge. At the place where it passes, the bloody and ugly wound immediately heals into a scab. Even the white bone exposed on the right shoulder begins to grow new flesh at the speed of naked eye.


    All the students were astonished. Such a powerful restorative water sorcery can only be easily performed by such a powerful person as Caroline, but what scares people even more is When performing witchcraft, there is no halo behind Caroline to show the level of wizard.


    In this way, no one can figure out what she has reached!


    It''s hard to say!


    Ignoring the shock and reverence in the eyes of the crowd, Caroline turned gracefully and stepped on the challenge arena with only one step. She was beside Murong''s dress, which was foaming with pain and cramping her limbs.


    "Heaven, it''s shrinking into an inch..." Caroline walked to the challenge arena one hundred meters away in one step. This mysterious and profound land forbidden magic method immediately made the students under the stage Marvel again.


    With a brush of the hand, a sky blue water training was twined out again, stroking Murong clothes. However, the next second, Caroline, who had always been as normal, noble and calm, was not forbidden to change her color.


    The students under the stage were even more unconvincing.


    Why?


    Because, under the treatment of Caroline, Murong Chang, who had already been in agony, seemed to have a sudden sharp pain, which was even more painful than before. While her whole body twitched, she was frantically rolling on the ground. Her fingers were stiff and clawed hard on her body, into her skin and flesh and into her blood. She hurt herself badly but could not cry out in pain.


    As the saying goes, it is impossible to survive and not to die.


    Caroline a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chuye again, there was a sense of authority in her voice: "what did you do to her?" Even she can''t be cured?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a pain of three or five days." Chu Ye is neither humble nor arrogant. Finally, he added, "if external forces want to help her, it will only prolong the time of suffering."


    "Hiss..." Hearing the speech, all the people took a breath. To know that Caroline was the God in their mind, the most beautiful and powerful goddess. Even God could not understand Chu Ye''s means. It can be imagined that Chu Ye was so terrible. All of a sudden, he looked at Chu ye with more fear and estrangement.


    Caroline''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, and she no longer asked Chu Ye''s solution. Since she said to several teachers who came to the stage one after another, "take them back to the medical room, and then inform their families."


    After that, he stepped down the challenge arena and came to Chu Ye''s face and said, "you, follow me." With that, he left first.


    All the students immediately bowed to each other and did not dare to be slighted.


    Chuye takes a look at Pauling chenzhu, who is still unconscious. Although his wound has been healed under Caroline''s treatment, the large black scabs are so shocking and miserable, especially the once beautiful face lose one''s beyond recognition.


    Lanxi Liuhua gently picked up Boling chenzhu and said to Chuye, "you go, vice principal, she It''s not easy. Be careful. I''ll take good care of Pauling chenzhu. You don''t have to worry. "


    "We will take good care of him, too." Mingyue heart, xiaoliuxin also nodded.


    And bright moon heart looks at Chu Ye''s eyes unexpectedly also has sincere concern and worry.Just at this time Chu ye no longer had the mind to do it, and nodded gratefully toward the three, "thank you." At last, he took a deep look at Shen Zhu and turned away.


    Vice President Carles''s office!


    Caroline was sitting on the chair of the vice principal, her eyes were flat and straight at Chuye, who knocked at the door. She had a high-ranking demeanor that was not angry but powerful.


    If ordinary people, under Caroline''s silent but even more vocal gaze, have already been at a loss of physical and mental fear, this is a countless precedent, unfortunately, this time the object is Chuye.


    "Do you mind if I sit and answer you." It seems to ask for advice, but in fact it is no discussion, because Chuye has been sitting calmly opposite Caroline.


    Caroline''s eyebrows gently pick, the corner of her mouth even raised a touch of a special deep smile, "little guy, has anyone told you, you really are not the general arrogance."


    "No Chu Ye shook his head seriously. No one dared to say so in front of her in the past life.

 Chapter 31

    Caroline seemed to be amused by Chuye''s serious expression. With a slight smile, she returned to the truth: "do you know that you have made a great disaster?"


    "Yes." Chuye nods. Now, let alone the Murong family will not let her go. I''m afraid even the Boling family will not let her go. After all, Boling chenzhu was so badly injured because of her.


    Caroline whispered, "you don''t seem to be scared at all?"


    "Because I''m not wrong." Chuye has no fear, "besides, this is Carles." Who does not know that Carles''s nominal principal is the Eastern Emperor Dong "Shan Cheng"!


    What''s more, she and Murong Shang went on the challenge arena, but they agreed that she didn''t kill her or abolish her. She didn''t violate Carles''s school rules at all. On the contrary, Murong Shang violated more than a little.


    "It''s a pity that your wishful thinking is wrong." Caroline shook her head and chuckled. "Haven''t you heard of the queen of the East named murongwu? She is the aunt of Murong Chang, who loves Murong most in ordinary days. "


    "Ah?" Chu Ye''s mouth was drawn, and she finally moved. She didn''t know that the queen of Dongguo was Murong Chang''s aunt.


    Now, the truth seems to be a little tricky.


    I''m afraid that because of the relationship between the empress Murong and Fu, even if it''s the emperor''s single Cheng, I''m afraid she won''t get any good.


    After only a moment''s movement, Chuye soon returned to normal, staring at Caroline and saying, "vice president, if you have something to say, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Chuye didn''t think that a strong man like Caroline would be bored to talk to her about these irrelevant words. Moreover, from the moment she came in, Caroline wanted her to understand how bad her situation was, as if she was implying something


    Sure enough, Caroline laughed, and in an instant, she was all over the country. "Well, actually, I want you to understand that right now, you have only one way to go."


    "Oh, please." Chu Ye frown, is she threatening her?


    "Take me as a teacher!" Caroline said and laughed.


    "Ga?" Chuye was stopped by thunder without warning.


    Caroline seemed very satisfied with Chuye''s astonished expression and continued: "as long as you become my apprentice, not to mention the Murong family, even the Boling family dare not move you at all."


    "Are you really such a bull?" Chu Ye touched his chin, thinking.


    Caroline was stunned. Obviously, she was stunned by the new words of Chu Ye''s two Niu B''s. However, as a super strong person who has been on the top for a long time, she will not easily ask a question to anyone.


    And she did not ask, even if Chu ye knew her heart doubts also did not take the initiative to tell.


    "I don''t understand why you chose me?" Chu ye first asked the doubts in his heart.


    "When the time comes, you will understand." Caroline''s words are profound.


    Nonsense, said is equal to did not say. Chuye turned a white eye in his heart. He always felt that he had been forced to do so. He pondered for a moment and then said, "since you want to accept me as an apprentice, should you grant me some benefits?"


    "Good?" Caroline couldn''t help laughing. "I, Caroline Kenner, you''re a disciple. That''s great." How many people can''t hope for anything!


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡¡± Chu ye once again violently rolled his eyes, she finally met a person who was more narcissistic than her.


    Caroline was stunned again because she found that she couldn''t understand Chuye again.


    But she still did not ask.


    He just gently took off a diamond ring on his left middle finger and handed it to Chuye. He said, "this is a diamond ring of memory. It contains all the magic spells and fighting skills of warriors in the four systems of wind, fire, water and earth. From level 1 to level 10, you can have everything. Take it and understand it well."


    Chu Ye suspiciously took over, "I''m just a wind wizard. I don''t need the magic of fire, water and earth." As for the fighter''s fighting skills, she was very interested as an agent.


    "Listen to me right, one day, you need it, then, don''t be grateful to me tears." Caroline was laughing again.


    Chu Ye mouth corner took a moment, "sorry, my dictionary has never been" tearful "four words


    Caroline couldn''t ignore a smile. She didn''t tangle with Chuye on this issue, and said in a positive way: "from today on, you are the only one of my own disciples of Caroline! However, my master is different from other masters. Except for the diamond ring I just gave you, I will not teach you anything before you reach level 10. Can you understand me


    Smell speech, Chu Ye almost fell down, "I understand, but I did not understand."


    Don''t teach her anything within the ten levels?


    So when she reaches the top ten, can she teach her?


    If you want to be a man, you don''t want to take advantage of others, do you?


    "Why, do you think that reaching level 10 is the existence of the peak?" Caroline seemed to see through Chuye''s mind at a glance.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Caroline did not hesitate to deny, said: "let me tell you, only when a wizard reaches level 10, can he be truly called a wizard. Level 10 wizard is not the peak, but just a starting point. You know, there are countless real strong people above level 10 wizard.""There are countless real strong people above level 10 wizard?" Chuye was stunned. What Caroline said at this time completely overturned what she knew. All along, she only said that level 10 wizard was the existence of the peak, but she didn''t want to see that she was just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "In a word, these are not what you can understand now. I''m just here to remind you a little. Don''t take level 10 wizard as your ultimate goal. You should have a long-term vision."


    "Well, I see." At this moment, Chu Ye''s heart is indescribable bold and stirring, suddenly open vision makes her seem to understand a lot of things, the road of practice is long and endless, how can it be measured by shortsightedness.


    Looking at the realization of Chuye, Caroline nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, she did not choose the wrong person.

 Chapter 32

    After a pause, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He coughed softly and cleared his throat. Then he said, "I''m curious what you did to Murong Chang, which made her so miserable?" Even she was at a loss.


    Chuye smiles. She seems to have known that Caroline will ask her about this. Instead, she boldly states in detail: "the element of wind is controlled by the heart. It can transform the blade, the sword and, of course, the needle. And I, is the wind element condensed into a long needle root tip, shot into the vein of Murong Chang acupoints. As long as she is not dead, as long as her blood is still flowing, the needle of these elements will slide and wander in it. The more she struggles, the more painful she will be. The pain of blood rolling back and forth is enough for her to survive and die. And there is no air in the blood and there is no wind. These wind elements condensed into needles will not disappear in three or five days. And once there is an external force to help, these wind elements fine needle flow speed will only be faster and more intense


    It is reasonable to say that after hearing such abnormal and cruel criminal law, even if they don''t look pale with fear, they will change their looks.


    Unfortunately, Caroline only nodded thoughtfully after listening to it: "it''s a very creative criminal law. I don''t know how the effect will be if those fine needles of wind element which will eventually dissipate automatically be improved into real substantive sharp needles? It''s going to be great. "


    Hearing this, Chuye''s smile froze on his face. Looking at Caroline''s noble and beautiful face, he suddenly felt The original has been feeling very evil, she is clearly a very good little white rabbit.


    Compared to lanceliuhua, more than Caroline.


    After coming out from Caroline, Chuye rushed to the medical room of the school.


    Perhaps because it was time for class, Chuye, far away, saw that there was no one in the room. He was about to step forward, but he didn''t want to suddenly flash a blue light. The ghost of Lanxi Liulan stopped in front of Chuye.


    "Keep quiet and follow me." Lanxi Liuhua put his arm around Chuye''s waist, and with a flying skill, he took Chuye to a big tree hundreds of meters away.


    "What do you do?" Chuye''s hot cheek pushes away Lanxi Liuhua''s embrace.


    "Shh!" Lanxi Liuhua''s slender index finger gently pressed Chuye''s lips. It was clear that a simple silence movement was made by him.


    Chu Ye reached out and patted his hand. The electric shock like feeling on his lips made her heart tremble.


    "You can''t go to the medical room. Murong master" Murong Wan "and" Boling canglan "are all here Lanxi Liuhua lowered his voice, and his hand hidden in his sleeve was slightly trembling.


    For the first time in his life, he was electrified.


    That kind of soft to the bone of the touch, let his heart are crisp.


    Hearing the speech, Chuye''s eyes sank and his fingers suddenly clenched.


    This is the gap.


    Because she was not strong enough, she could only avoid them, and even had no right to take a look at Shen Zhu.


    This powerless pale, let Chu Ye deep disgust.


    Looking at the quiet and unusual medical room in the distance, Chuye can even feel the cold and cold atmosphere inside. They must be waiting for her to show up.


    Unfortunately, she can only hide in the dark, dare not appear.


    For the first time in her life, she felt shame.


    At this time, a female voice full of authority and dignity sounded in the sky of Carles wizard school: "people''s attention, I have taken Chuye as my own disciple today. Who dares to ask Chu Ye''s trouble is to ask me Caroline''s trouble!"


    Clear and strong words reverberated in the sky, and the words were sonorous and loud.


    "Wow..." A moment ago, Carles wizard college was still in peace. Suddenly, it was like a flat land. All the students in all classes and all the teachers put down their own things in this moment.


    "Oh, my God, the vice president has accepted his own disciples..."


    "Alas, it''s not me..."


    "Who is Chuye..."


    "This man is so lucky..."


    "I heard that the girl who hurt Murong Chang in the challenge arena today is Chuye..."


    "Wow, it''s her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of endless arguments came from all the classrooms, and they exploded in an instant.


    And the medical room is the gas explosion of some people''s lungs.


    Murong Wan and Bo Ling canglan''s faces are the most wonderful.


    Caroline''s words, though not named, could be heard by anyone with a clear eye. It was a warning to both of them.


    Mingming was so angry that his eyes almost burst out, but he didn''t dare to attack. The teacup in his hand was broken. They both snorted coldly and left with their own people.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Chuye, hundreds of meters away, slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, her heart was an unprecedented decision,


    stronger and stronger, she must be stronger!


    One day, she will become a super power like Caroline. In one word, she can make the first wizard family and the second wizard family that everyone fears to run away.This moment, Chuye no longer disrespectful to Caroline, so strong, for her teacher, she unyielding.


    Since then, Chuye has been studying the wind, fire, soil and water witchcraft and fighting skills that Caroline has given her in addition to her regular classes every day.


    And what moved Chuye most was Lanceliuhua has become a teacher of Carles, and she teaches class 1 (7) of wind Department. However, since he taught, she has paid special attention to her in many aspects, which makes her less detours in understanding witchcraft.


    Another is mingyuexin.


    After getting along with each other many times, Chuye knew that mingyuexin was the daughter of "tomorrow Cheng", the head of Lanxi family. Because of her outstanding talent, her father could not bear to bury her. He asked Lanxi to write a letter of recommendation to mingyuexin, and then poured out all the money in the family and sent mingyuexin to Carles, the first-class wizard law school.


    From Mingyue heart to see Lanxi Liuhua''s eyes, Chuye can feel that she really likes Lanxi Liuhua, and is very obsessed with that kind.

 Chapter 33

    What''s strange is that mingyuexin is very good to her, very, very good. She does everything for her, such as washing clothes, mopping the floor and cleaning the room.


    After a burst of sweat, Chuye did not believe that mingyuexin could not see that there was a different relationship between her and lanceliuhua. At last, Chuye could only conclude that the woman was afraid that she couldn''t be big and wanted to be small, so she kept fawning on her.


    Unfortunately, the more she was like this, the more Chuye felt stuck in the throat by a thorn, up and down, very uncomfortable.


    Three months later.


    The wind is light and the clouds are clean, and the sky is blue!


    Today is a special day for Carles wizard school.


    On the huge playground, more than 2000 wizard students stand erect, from class one to class five, from low to high, very neat. At a glance, they represent the four kinds of hair colors of the four magic methods of wind, fire, water and earth. In this powerful team, they are more dazzling, magnificent and beautiful.


    Vice principal Caroline stands gracefully on the platform opposite. Her white dress is fluttering and she is gorgeous. Her clear voice resounds over the whole Carles wizard school: "dear students, it has been three months since the beginning of this term. According to the old school rules, the "season 10 adventure" will leave tomorrow, and the place of adventure is still the old place - nine Tower


    As soon as the word "Jiuchong Tianta" appeared, there was an immediate commotion in the audience, with each eye shining, showing a look of incomparable yearning.


    You should know that in wuman land, the nine tower is a unique existence like myth.


    It is a tower with nine floors.


    In terms of shape, the jiuchongtian pagoda is 9981 meters long, 9981 meters wide, and 9981 meters high. It is not more than a cent, and its size is amazing.


    But this is only the shape, but there is another space inside.


    For thousands of years, no one knows how wide, how long and how high the nine towers are, because no one has ever been able to reach its end.


    Once people enter the tower, it is like entering another space, another world, vast and boundless.


    It can be said that it is an unprecedented space tower.


    Inside the tower, there are all kinds of Warcraft creatures, rare treasures, holy herbs and so on. It is a treasure of adventure that everyone yearns for.


    With the exuberant yearning, most of the students were filled with disappointment.


    Because not everyone is eligible to take part in the school''s "season 10 Adventure Tour" to the nine day tower.


    The so-called "ten day Adventure Tour" means that every quarter, that is, three months, the school organizes a ten day adventure practice activity, and each time only selects the first place in each department and class. In this way, the total quota for each time is only 40.


    After a moment''s pause, Caroline''s voice sounded again: "here are the number of students who will participate in this trip. If I read the name, I will go forward to get the pass order of the nine day tower."


    "Wind system class 5 (1): Bu Mo Li."


    "Fire department class 5 (2): anfen''er."


    "Water system..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From senior to junior classes, each student will be excited to come forward after being read the name, and take the dark green nine day tower pass with both hands.


    "Wind system class 3 (1): Chuye."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole scene became silent.


    In this short period of three months, the name of Chuye has been known to all, and even spread throughout the whole eastern country of Biancheng.


    Because she jumped from class one to class three in just three months.


    That is to say, she is promoted to one level every month. In only three months, she becomes a three wizard.


    This is unprecedented in Carles and even in the East.


    Usually, even if the wizard with outstanding talent wants to be promoted to a higher level, it will take at least two years.


    In the eyes of the complex, Chu ye out of the team, as usual face to Caroline.


    The calm and calm of that body, the flying self-confidence of that body, the unique appearance of that body, surprised many people''s eyes, envy brake many people''s hearts


    When the 40 places were finished one by one, Caroline finally announced that the 40 people who had received the nine day heavy tower pass order would have a day off in preparation for the most meaningful morning meeting in three months after her trip tomorrow.


    Then, under the envious watching of all the students, the 40 students who were named walked out of the school happily.


    "Chuye, wait for us." A tender voice came from behind with excited joy.


    Walking in front of the Chu ye do not need to look back, also know who called her, eyebrows slightly frown, continue to keep moving forward.


    "Elder sister-in-law, the younger sister-in-law is calling you. Don''t you hear that?" Childish voice with evil trick, Lanxi meteor like a lovely rabbit, skipping to Chuye side.Chuye is such a smart person. You can know what xiaoliuxing means by the big sister-in-law and the little sister-in-law. When he raises his hand, he gives xiaoyingxing a chestnut shot and stares at him and says: "kid, talk nonsense again. Be careful of your butt."


    Although xiaoliuxing has always resisted Chuye''s calling him "imp", no matter how much he emphasizes correction, Chuye does not change his mouth. As time goes by, he slowly accepts it. He touches the small head melon seeds that are hurt and seriously suppresses his small face and says: "is there anything wrong with others? Are you willing to give up the seat of the elder sister-in-law to the younger sister-in-law? "


    Originally, because of the little meteor, a little sister-in-law was in the back, and her face turned red and bright. She ran up to Chuye and explained in a hurry, "no, no, no, I never peeped at the seat of the young lady of Lanxi family. I really did not. Chuye, you have to believe me."


    "Well, I believe you." Chu Ye nodded lightly, and at last added, "what you peep at is just the seat of Xiao San."


    "Junior?" What is Xiaosan?


    "Don''t worry, even if you are interested in being a junior, I''m not interested in accompanying you." Chuye raised a sneer.

 Chapter 34

    Although lanceliuhua is her fiance in name, she does not have no feelings for him, but if lanceliuhua can not guarantee that she is the only one in her life, then she will let the marriage end before the opening.


    She never tangled with love.


    As they spoke, they were out of school.


    Seeing that Mingyue heart still wants to keep up with his own pace, Chu Ye suddenly stops, "Lanxi''s house is over there, not here. I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t follow me. " Then he went forward.


    Mingyuexin smiles awkwardly, and then she is embarrassed to follow her. However, she still stands still. With her big eyes, she looks at Chu Ye''s back, which is more and more far away. Her eyes have a color that she doesn''t even feel.


    Small meteor suppresses head, looking at bright moon heart for a while, bit finger way: "bright moon elder sister, I found you very strange."


    The bright moon heart is startled, hastily takes back the vision, "where am I strange?"


    "The person you like is not my elder brother. Why are you always pestering sister Chuye?"


    A word to wake up the dream of people, Mingyue heart mixed with a tremor, suddenly feel a basin of cold water head down, face brake pale.


    This just startled me, I seem to have reversed the object. Suddenly, I can''t help but think of the shameful words about "sexual orientation" that Chuye said to her on the first day of meeting with Chuye. Is he


    Mingyuexin doesn''t dare to think down. She turns around and runs like a fly. No, no, she obviously likes Lanxi Liuhua. Absolutely not


    "Achoo!" Another Chuye couldn''t help sneezing twice.


    "One scold two think three colds, this hit two in a row, is someone thinking about themselves?" Chuye in the mind bored thinking, the road under his feet is not to Lu Shi''s home, but to the Boling family.


    Since his departure in March, Chuye has never been able to see chenzhu again, because he has not returned to school since then. Although Chuye wanted to visit chenzhu several times during this period of time, he was blocked out.


    The same is true of Murong Chang. It is said that she was expelled by Carles. Chuye knows that this should be determined by Caroline. Otherwise, with the influence of Murong family, she will not be able to return to school.


    Half an hour later, Chuye appeared outside the gate of Boling mansion.


    The two rows of gatekeepers at the gate immediately looked at Chu ye one by one, and immediately entered the alert state.


    Because the first two times Chuye wanted to visit their young master, although they failed, they also made a lot of trouble. No wonder they were on guard when they saw Chu ye again.


    "This big brother, please help to inform me that I Chu Ye was ordered by Caroline to visit your young master. At the same time, please go back to school and see the school''s adventure trip on the 10th of the quarter." This time, Chu Ye calmed down and said with a kind face.


    I want to see Chen Zhu this time. Anyway, Caroline is her master. It''s not too much to borrow her name to bluff people.


    Sure enough, as soon as Caroline''s name was heard, the fighter captain''s face immediately showed some reverence, and then he was somewhat embarrassed. He said, "girl, to tell you the truth, it''s not that we refuse to inform you, but the little Lord He has left the Boleyn family. "


    "What..." Chuye shocked, "when?"


    "A month ago."


    "Why did he leave?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Ye suddenly a face frost, "brother, you this is to deceive me?"


    "I don''t dare. The next sentence is true. If the girl doesn''t believe it, I can swear." Joke, who dares to cheat Caroline''s people with lies.


    Chuye finally moved.


    Wu man''s oath is not so easy to make. Once the oath is made, it will be limited by the rules of heaven and earth. If it is a little false, it will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is quite solemn and severe.


    Therefore, ordinary people are not willing to take an oath. Once they do, it proves that what he said is true.


    In a moment, Chu ye said, "is his injury healed?"


    "The little Lord''s injury has been healed, but The whole body''s scar is the most terrible, no longer as beautiful as before. " Speaking of this, the fighter captain''s face showed a deep regret.


    Chuye was shocked, and his picturesque eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Although he had already guessed it, he could not help but feel sad. He tried to calm down his emotions and said, "what words did he leave when he left?"


    "No!" The captain of the fighter said truthfully. At last, he added hesitantly: "however, there is something wrong with the look of the little Lord when he left, as if It''s hopeless. "


    That day, when the beautiful, simple and kind-hearted young man passed him by, he felt the deep despair from the youth.


    It was a despair that was quieter than death.


    "Ah Wu, when did you become so talkative? You should be punished!" At this time, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came.The voice fell on people.


    She came back from the outside with nearly ten guards in a rose red long sleeve dress and red hair.


    "My subordinates should be damned. Please punish me." The captain of the fighter, known as AWU, immediately turned livid.


    He also heard of Caroline''s name. In addition, Chuye himself has a charisma that is awe inspiring. Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Zhu respects these guards very much, which makes him grateful all the time, so he can''t help but say a few more words.


    "You do deserve it." Boling flying micro head, cold voice order, "pull down, random stick to kill."


    When talking, his eyes are looking at Chuye, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    It is obvious that he is giving Chu ye a strong hand.


    On hearing this, not only ah Wu''s face changed greatly, but also dozens of fighters and nurses standing guard with ah Wu and following Boling flying behind him showed a look of disbelief.


    Chuye, however, looked askance at Boling and said with a smile: "Boling is flying. Has anyone said that you are not only naive, but also hopelessly stupid?"

 Chapter 35

    "What, you say it again..." Boling was so angry that she almost jumped. The damned woman said she was stupid and could not be forgiven.


    Chuye sneered, "isn''t it? In order to give me a power, you want to kill a loyal minister who has worked for your Boling family for several years? Are their lives not their lives, but the tools you use to gamble? If people like you are in charge of the Boling family in the future, I''m afraid it will chill everyone''s heart. "


    Chu Ye''s words can be said to go into the heart of a Wu and the group of fighters, and immediately one by one looked at Boling''s flying eyes, a little warm and angry. To know that their relationship with ah Wu is good, Chuye can see this from their expressions.


    "Good, but I underestimate you." Boling was killed by Chuye. Looking at the family guards who had been separated from him, he immediately wanted to swallow Chuye alive and gnash his teeth and said, "you seduce Shen Zhu repeatedly, but you just want to enter the gate of Boling family. It''s a pity that chenzhu was destroyed by you. Now it has become the abandoned soldier of Boling family, so your dream should wake up. ¡±


    "abandon the pawn?" Chu Ye''s heart suddenly trembled, "what do you mean?"


    Boling danced with a triumphant smile, "15 days later, my Boling family will hold a family ranking competition. If it was just a simple ranking competition in the past, but now this time is different, do you know what kind of reward will be given to the first ranked one? Hehe, you may as well tell you that the winner will be the new young master of Boling family. "


    Chuye''s pupil shrank. "What about the bamboo? Where do you want him? Why is it that you are not sad at all when he has an accident? "


    "Sad? Why should I be sad? Anyway, I''m the future mistress of the Boling family. It''s the same to me who should be the little master. As for Shen Zhu, he doesn''t know where he is at this moment. Maybe he has been treated as a monster and beaten to death. "


    Chuye is speechless.


    This is the Boling family. When you are gifted, you are treasure; when you are not, you are grass. Between treasure and grass, there is a line between heaven and earth, the end of two poles.


    "Boling family, you''d better pray that sink bamboo doesn''t have an accident, otherwise, I must kick your old nest." Chu Ye''s cold and sharp eyes swept the Boling family''s grand and extravagant house, which was comparable to the Imperial Palace, and finally fell on the body of Boling flying, "you, wait for me."


    With that, he turned and left angrily.


    Leaving Boling house, Chuye went straight back to his home in the west of the city.


    Lu Shi was overjoyed and immediately set up a table of exquisite dishes for Chuye.


    But at the moment, Chuye was not in the mood to enjoy it. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his bowl and chopsticks, looked at Lu Shi and said, "mother, I have something to do. I want to go out."


    After January''s absence, she just came back to see luch. At the moment, she was anxious to find lanceliuhua and ask him to use the power of his Lancey family to help find chenzhu.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Shi but a pull Chu ye, "go out before, follow mother to see a person first."


    Chu Ye doubts, "what person?"


    "When you see it." Ruth''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    This calls Chu ye not surprised, and then nods, "good."


    At the beginning, Chuye bought the courtyard just to let Lu Shi have a place to live, so the courtyard is not big, but there are about ten rooms. Lu Shi, who is familiar with Chu ye, stops and says, "go in and see him."


    Although the heart of Chu Ye doubts, but still did not hesitate to push the door, and Lushi stood outside the door and did not go in together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chuye saw a person curled up on the bed. His upper body was wrapped in a thick brocade quilt, and his long legs were helpless in front of his chest. His whole body trembled.


    Chu ye turned to look at Lu Shi and asked again, "who is he?"


    "Open his quilt and you''ll see." Ruth sighed.


    But the person on the bed actually hears Chu Ye''s voice, the body fierce a shock, immediately against the quilt to shrink into the corner of the bed, the whole body shakes even more fiercely.


    Chuye frowns, a few steps forward, a grip on the corner of the quilt, pull hard to pull off the brocade quilt, who knows that the man clings to the quilt, for a moment, Chuye can''t pull it off.


    This aroused Chu Ye''s curiosity. He grabbed the corner of the quilt with both hands, and then exerted force from his waist. He pulled and swung again. As a result That person would rather even people with quilt, Chuye tossed to the ground, also refused to expose his head from the quilt.


    But after such a toss, the man''s head is still tightly wrapped in the quilt, but his hands have been exposed outside.


    It was a pair of hands, skinny and scarred, ugly and horrible.


    Chu Ye''s heart fiercely pulls, the tentative call way: "sink Sink bamboo


    "No I''m not... " The nervous and flustered voice came faintly through the thick quilt.


    He didn''t make a sound, but he made a sound, Chuye immediately heard it.


    "No, you are Shen Zhu. Your hand Why do you cover your head and let go... " Chu Ye grabs the brocade quilt to want to exert again.Don''t, please The voice of crying in despair.


    Chu Ye''s hand was stunned, but her heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment. She had already guessed vaguely that because of Murong Chang''s "heart of hell", Shen Zhu had been destroyed. Therefore, he had no face to see people, and she did not want her to see his ugly face.


    "Well, I won''t lift your quilt. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous." Chuye stepped back two steps to show his sincerity.


    "You go, you go out Go out... " Shen Zhu Jiesi''s cry and roar, holding the quilt and climbing back to the bed, shrunk into a ball, curled up in the corner of the wall.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go out. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." Chuye fell back in pain and walked out of the room step by step, because she could hear that at the moment, chenzhu really didn''t want to see her. To be more precise, chenzhu was afraid to see her.


    Next to him, Lu Shi closed the door slowly, and then took Chuye to the center of the courtyard which was dozens of meters away.

 Chapter 36

    "Do you want to know why he''s here?" Lu Shi looked at Chuye road.


    "Well." Chu Ye nods, and Shen Zhu Hui is here, which really surprised her.


    Lu Shi sighed, "on that day, the battle between you and Murong Chang on the challenge arena not only caused a sensation in your kales wizard school, but also spread throughout the whole eastern country of Bian city? Therefore, since then, I have sent people to pay attention to the activities of the Boling family 24 hours a day. However, two months later, Chen Zhu left the Boling family alone. "


    No one knows better than her how the poling family treats a ruined person. The best example is when she was expelled from the house with her daughter.


    "And then you take him back to us?" Chuye then said, if it is true, at least chenzhu has not been hurt too much.


    Unfortunately, lush shook his head. "At first, he refused, or was he afraid to be seen by you. Even though he had been bullied and insulted all the way, and even beaten to vomit blood, he would not come back with me. Until he passed out of hunger three days ago, he was brought back by me


    "What?" Chu Ye''s heart was violently pulled, but she didn''t expect that such a simple person as chenzhu would have such a strong side. After a long silence, she looked deep and said: "a person has been devastated. Either he died in silence or was reborn in the bath fire. Only after experiencing the most desperate darkness in the world can she understand the real way to survive."


    What a blessing in disguise?


    Who can say that Chen Zhu''s experience this time will not bring unexpected harvest to his future life!


    This night, Chuye did not go back to his room to sleep, but sat outside the door of Shen Zhu''s room.


    With his head raised and a mouthful of wine, Chuye opened his heart for the first time after he came to this strange world. He forced a door to talk about his previous life.


    At first, Chen Zhu had been listening silently, but the more he listened, the more frightened he became. For example, Chuye mentioned computers, mobile phones, pistols, nuclear bombs, submarines, and so on. He had never heard of it. Is there such a thing in the world that is more terrifying than witchcraft?


    Finally, when he heard Chu Ye talk about his final decisive battle with killer 001, Shen Zhu couldn''t help but say: "in the end, who will win if you lose with 001?"


    Chuye''s heart was overjoyed. Shen Zhu finally agreed to speak, but then he could not help but feel a murmur. She was puzzled by her problem. After a long silence, she said with a wry smile: "we all won, but we all lost."


    Yes, they both won each other''s true love, but they lost to fate. She died in the mouth of a tiger, and he who returned without hesitation would not live.


    Obviously, such a mysterious and mysterious answer made Chen Zhu listen to the cloud and fog, "win is to win, lose is to lose, how to win and lose at the same time?"


    Chuye smile, speechless to return.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is already bright, the wind in the morning is particularly refreshing.


    "Shen Zhu, it''s morning. I''m going to school." A day off has arrived, and all 40 students who have received the nine day heavy tower pass must return to school to gather.


    Even the deep bamboo did not respond easily.


    Chu Ye stood outside the door, his eyes decided, and said, "Shen Zhu, you wait for me. I know that there is a magical thing that can live and die. It''s not too bad to deal with minor scars. I''ll bring it back to you in ten days."


    "Really?" Smell speech, the bamboo in the house is moved.


    In fact, he has made up his mind to leave Chuye as soon as he leaves. He never wants Chuye to see his ugly side.


    "It''s true, of course. I never cheat." Chuye tone is firm, "so, you must be strong, wait for me to come back."


    "Good!" As if after a thousand years of struggle, Shen Zhu finally changed his mind, "I''m waiting for you."


    Because he really wants to stay and stay by her side. Of course, all this must be based on the fact that he is still a good person.


    Chuye didn''t deceive Shen Zhu. In this world, there is a kind of magical thing named Element sprite.


    However, the element spirit is not an ordinary thing. Its greatest effect is not only to be able to live and die, but also to improve cultivation rapidly in a short period of time. It is the supreme treasure that all practitioners dream of. Unfortunately, it is rare that it can be met but not sought.


    Chuye all the way back to Carles with a deep frown. All 40 top students have arrived, and then they are led to the forbidden room of the school.


    There is only one thing in the huge forbidden room, that is the space transmission magic array.


    It''s a long way to go to the nine day tower. It''s a long way to go, not to mention ten days. I''m afraid that we can''t get there in 100 days. Therefore, the space transmission array comes into use at this time.


    Before joining the battle, the school divided 40 top students into eight groups, each with five members, one from grade one to grade five, so as to keep the combat effectiveness of each group unchanged. Then eight teachers led a small team.


    When his team was divided out, Chuye couldn''t help but roll his eyes, because mingyuexin and small meteor happened to share with her.The other two are Xiao Zhenzhu, an 8-year-old girl from water system level 2 (1) class, and an fen''er, class 5 (2) of fire department.


    And the leading teacher, no doubt, is Lancy Liuhua.


    A group of 48 people are finally ready to enter the space teleportation magic array.


    How did the splendor rise, the brilliance was dazzling, and the transmission array started. People felt that the sky was spinning around for a while, and their minds were blank. When they opened their eyes, they were in another strange place The garrison area outside the Jiutian tower.


    Jiutianchong tower is located in the East, South, West and North. It is in the middle of the four countries. It is divided into east gate, South Gate, west gate and north gate.


    The undisputed four countries each hold one door.


    And you don''t have to worry about other countries'' troops rushing into their own country through the Jiutian tower, because the boundlessness of Jiutian tower means that you must come out from which door you enter, or you will die in the tower for life.

 Chapter 37

    "I''m sorry, everyone. The opening time for the east gate of the nine day tower has passed. If you want to enter the tower, you will have to wait for tomorrow." The garrison in charge of receiving Chu ye and others was very sorry to say to the leading digital teachers.


    "Well, we''ll stay at a nearby hotel for the night and come back tomorrow morning." An older teacher seemed to have anticipated it, and was not surprised at all.


    Finally from the vertigo slow but God to Chu ye, this just found that at this moment, it was noon.


    Unexpectedly, she thought that the moment, in fact, has been in the transmission array for several hours.


    This kind of blank feebleness like being brainwashed suddenly made Chuye feel a lot of heart tremble. The magic method is really broad and profound, and it is unfathomable!


    Leaving the garrison area, the old teacher took the teachers and students into a five-star restaurant decorated with luxury.


    Carles, as the first noble school in the East, never lacked money.


    After opening 48 luxury suites, the teacher gave each student room number and key, and then told them that they could walk around freely without causing trouble. Remember to return to the hotel before 7 p.m.


    Immediately, all the students, as if they had received the order of Teheran, broke up.


    When they come to a new place, they want to have a good visit.


    Due to the existence of the east gate of the nine day tower, thousands of strong people came to experience and take risks. As time goes by, an independent town has gradually formed here, which is called Dongmen town by many people.


    Xiaoxiaoye, who is not willing to go with Xiaoyue Xiaoye, would not be afraid of two people who want to go with xiaoyueye Yes.


    A man wandered around Dongmen town at will. Chuye bought water and grain for dozens of days by the way, and put it into the storage gold lock. Although the water and grain have been in charge of by the teachers, who can guarantee that once entering the nine day tower, there will be no unexpected situation?


    It''s better to be prepared than to be harmless.


    Next is to pick a few handy weapons, Chuye into the Dongmen town of weapons street.


    On the weapons street, there are all kinds of weapons in all kinds of strange shapes.


    Carefully selected a few short weapons, put into the food golden lock, Chuye was about to leave, but suddenly stopped at the corner, slowly turned his head and looked at the opposite side.


    The young man was dressed in black, with a clear-cut face like a knife, bright and clean as jade, black and bright eyes like gems, cold and charming like night. At this time, he was slightly lowering his head and squatting on the ground on one knee. In front of him, there was a black Epee, which seemed to be selling swords and waiting for buyers.


    "Is it him?" Chu Ye eyebrow light pick, unexpectedly is that day in the "human and animal fighting field" and the wolf duel that cold young.


    Slightly pondering, Chuye then raised his feet and walked in the past.


    "Excuse me, is this sword for sale?" Chuye asked with a smile.


    "Yes The youth raises his head, looks at Chu Ye quietly, Mo Mou is like the night.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten gold coins!" The young man offered a price.


    Chuye was slightly surprised. He bent down and picked up the epee. His clean and bright body told her that he would wipe the Epee every day. He cherished the Epee very much. With a "Qiang" sound, he opened the edge of the sword. A cold light came to his face. Chu Ye''s mind could not help but exclaimed: "good sword, it''s really a good sword."


    I''m afraid this Epee is no longer just a common sword, it may be a spirit level sword.


    Hearing Chu Ye''s praise, the boy finally raised a faint smile on his cold face. If the man who bought the sword was a man who knew the sword, he would not insult his sword.


    "It''s a pity that you only sell 10 gold coins for such a good sword." If it is put into the auction trade union, it is not a problem to sell 10000 gold coins.


    "Now I only need 10 gold coins, and when I get back 10 gold coins, I will redeem this sword, so now I only sell 10 gold coins." The young man''s expression is very serious.


    Chuye light oh, "so to say, you just mortgage this sword temporarily?"


    "Yes


    "That would be strange. If I bought it, where would you look for me then?"


    "The spirit sword recognizes the Lord. As the master, I can feel where it is." Young people are quite honest.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing. He said that he had to return to work before he sold anything. This young man was a real temperament.


    At the same time, Chuye also saw that the young man was afraid that he needed money very much. Otherwise, as a fighter, how could he be willing to sell his Epee, which is equivalent to the fighter''s second life?


    No more words, Chuye fingers a storage gold lock, took out ten gold coins, is about to speak to buy, suddenly, behind suddenly stretched out a snow-white jade arm, a will Chuye hands the Epee in the past.A burst of rich rose fragrance came to her nose. She was nearly thirty years old, with blue eyes and blue hair, delicate wind and beautiful water, graceful eyebrows and eyes, and fan-shaped white gold hairpin flowers in her head. She was extremely exposed in a red light gauze skirt. Her collar was opened very low. Two thirds of her breasts were white. With her breath, she was attracted by unspeakable temptation.


    And behind her, there are two handsome teenagers, but their skin is too white, and their bodies are slightly skinny. They are not as sunny and upright as the cool teenagers who sell swords.


    "Handsome little brother, I bought this sword by Madame Zanhua." The woman who claims to be "Madame Zan Hua" is as charming as silk, touching her Epee in her hand with all kinds of amorous feelings. She looks at the young man''s face with a pair of enchanting eyes. Her voice is extremely soft and her crisp bones are soft.


    Chu wild frown, stretched out her hand and touched her nose. She wondered if the woman had poured a whole bottle of rose perfume on her body. It was almost fragrant enough to smow an elephant, and the most popular one was the woman''s supercilious.


    "Auntie, do you have any eye problems? Don''t you see that I want to buy this sword? Do you understand, first come, then come? " Chuye sneered and said that he reached for the Epee in the hands of Madame Zanhua.

 Chapter 38

    However, the Epee did not move at all. It was still firmly held in the hands of Madame Zanhua. Chu''s ambition was startled, and the power was increased. As a result Still failed to capture.


    "Who are you calling aunt?" Madame Zanhua holds the finger of the sword body, as steady as Mount Tai. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and squint at Chuye. Her eyes are bursting with dangerous light.


    She hated to be told about her age. Chu Ye''s "Auntie" intentionally pierced into her pain.


    Chu Ye heart slightly trembled, because at this moment, she suddenly felt a suffocating sense of oppression.


    This is the oppression of the strong against the weak.


    Chu ye had to admit that the lady of hairpin flower who came out of nowhere in front of her was not what she could defeat at the moment.


    Reason is telling her that this woman is not easy to mess with.


    It is a pity that she has never been a servile and submissive person.


    I''m sorry and said with a smile: "well, auntie, I''m wrong. Maybe with your age, I should call you auntie."


    With Chuye''s venomous eyes, we can see that although the lady Zanhua looks only about 30 years old, her real age is probably far less than that on the surface, because there is another advantage for women to practice witchcraft, that is Beauty.


    It is also said that if you reach the level 10 wizard level, you will not be old in this life, until you die, you will still be young as before.


    "Poof..." Chu Ye''s words finished, I don''t know when the surrounding has been surrounded by a large circle of people immediately have to laugh.


    Although Madame Zanhua is mature, charming and charming, she is very charming and charming, but Chuye''s ice skin is crystal clear, graceful and cool, which is even more frightening. In such a comparison, people naturally incline to Chuye.


    "You..." Madame Zanhua angrily responded with a smile, "since you want to die, that lady will help you."


    Said, fierce five fingers into claws, flashing the dark blue of water witchcraft, fast as lightning, ruthlessly grasp to the throat of Chuye.


    However, Chu Ye was already ready to prevent her when she was angry. Her hands quickly crossed in front of her chest. A strong wind wall suddenly appeared in front of her body, and her steps quickly retreated.


    At the same time, behind Chuye, there are three auras symbolizing the third level wizard.


    "The little three-level wizard dares to be arrogant in front of my wife. I really don''t know how to write death." Madame Zanhua''s mouth showed disdainful ridicule, and her back with her attack also lit up a dazzling halo, a circle of superimposed open, there is a full circle of halo.


    "Level ten wizard!" Chu Ye''s eyes widened with astonishment. Although she felt that the woman''s accomplishments were not low, she could not have imagined that she was a powerful wizard of level 10.


    In the whole eastern Kingdom, there are only a few powerful level 10 witches. Those who can become level 10 witches are big people who stand on the top of the mainland and are respected and admired by thousands of people!


    But at this time, there was no more time for Chu ye to do his thinking, because the wind wall that she had accumulated for a long time was fragmented between Madame Zanhua''s five fingers.


    Meanwhile, his sharp fingernails and blue water sorcery continued to grasp Chuye''s beautiful face.


    "Stop it!" The trace of a thousand uniform hair, a cold drink fierce ring, and then a deep purple fighting spirit to chop down, the target straight cut Madame hairpin.


    Madame Zanhua was startled and immediately stopped to save herself. She retreated several meters. A pair of beautiful eyes glared angrily at the cold young man.


    Because he was the one who just shot.


    The young man walked to the side of Chuye and blocked him in front of Chuye. He looked fearlessly at the eyes of Madame Zanhua. He did not know when the sword he had taken back was facing forward. "My sword will not be sold to you."


    The voice is as cold as ice, and its momentum is as fierce as a rainbow. Nine circles of purple warrior halo behind him are dazzling.


    Madame Zan Hua shook the empty hand that was suddenly taken away from her Epee, and her coquettish face suddenly became hazed. "Good boy, my wife has looked away. She is young and has already been a level 9 fighter. Very good."


    In other words, the steps at the foot are slowly retreating. Although level 10 wizard is a very strong existence, the most taboo of a wizard is to be close to a fighter of the same level. Although the teenager is one level lower than her, level 9 fighter is already quite terrible.


    "Don''t let Mrs. Ben see you again." Madame Zanhua hated to gnaw her teeth. But the next second, she turned around and fiercely threw the two white teenagers who dare not speak after her, two crisp slaps in the face, "two wastes, don''t go."


    The two white boys immediately nodded and bowed, and then quickly followed, dare not have any complaints.


    Looking at the back of Madame Zanhua who left angrily, Chuye put his hands on his shoulders and said to himself thoughtfully, "who is the lady of Zanhua? I haven''t heard of it before


    "She''s a settler on the second floor of the nine day tower." The teenager responded coolly.


    "The settler on the second floor of the Ninth Heaven tower?" Chu ye did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, he has been living in the nine day tower for a long time." The youth said it lightly.Chuye heard a storm in his heart.


    Where is Jiutian tower?


    It''s the most dangerous and mysterious place in the whole wuman continent. People have to work up their spirits when they go inside, and they may not be able to retreat completely. However, the lady Zanhua dare to settle in the nine day tower, and it''s the second floor which is more dangerous than the first floor. If it''s not a simple person.


    Just as Chu ye turned his mind, the young man suddenly turned to the topic and said, "do you want to buy a sword?"


    Chu Ye slightly one Zheng, immediately eyebrow eye a smile, "of course!" With that, he handed over the ten gold coins that were wet with sweat in his palm.


    "Here you are The young man took money in one hand, handed the sword in the other hand, and in his eyes he was reluctant to give up.


    Chu Ye reached out and took it, and the boy turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Ye suddenly made a sound, and the young man turned around suspiciously. However, Chu Yeshou raised his hand, and the sword he had just received a moment ago was immediately thrown back into his hand.

 Chapter 39

    "This What do you mean Holding the Epee which was returned, the young man was full of doubts and did not know what Chuye meant.


    "Thank you for your help just now. Please don''t refuse." Under the bright sunshine, Chuye smiles with negative hands, so sincere.


    The young man was stunned and looked at the Epee which was lost and recovered in his hand. There was also a trace of clear but bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, "OK, I''ll accept it." Apart from the feelings of not giving up, in fact, the most important thing is that as a fighter, he needs a sword.


    Chu Yehui smiles, turns around and walks away.


    All of a sudden, the voice of a teenager sounded behind him, "my name is magic city. What''s your name?"


    Magic City?


    Chu Ye''s feet falter. Why doesn''t he call Guo Jingming?


    Turning around, he said simply, "Chuye!" Then, walk away.


    Looking at Chuye''s back disappearing in the crowd, magic city has 10 gold coins in one hand and a black Epee in the other. In his cold eyes, he feels a little gratitude, and It''s a little soft.


    She gave him 10 gold coins for nothing, but she did so naturally and without any trace. She was taking into account his man''s face and self-esteem!


    "Chuye!" Gently, the city of fantasy whispered.


    Maybe He will see her again.


    When Chu ye returned to the restaurant, it was dark.


    Chu Ye''s room number is 518. When passing by room 517, she sees mingyuexin standing alone at the door, drooping, wringing her fingers, her shoulder trembling, like sobbing.


    Chu Ye frowned, then pretended not to see, went to his room number, and then took out the key to open the door.


    Who knows, sometimes people don''t look for things, things look for people.


    As soon as mingyuexin heard the sound of unlocking the lock, she looked up and saw Chuye. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face and walked to Chuye. Chuye said pitifully, "Chuye Shall I sleep with you tonight


    Chu Ye is unlocking the hand a meal, turned his head, staring at the bright moon heart with tears rippling, light pick eyebrow light way: "I am not interested in women."


    "Ah?" Mingyue heart a Leng, then blushed with shame, quickly waved her hand, "I I don''t mean that. I just don''t have a place to sleep. I, I


    See her that do not know how to cherish the kind of son, Chuye strong endure the smile in the heart, cool way: "I am joking."


    Mingyue heart pats the little heart who is frightened, and stares at Chu Ye cautiously and strangely, "you this person..."


    "You said you had no place to sleep? Isn''t the school a suite for everyone? " Chuye opens the lock and goes straight into the room. Although Mingyue heart is always inserted between her and Lanxi Liuhua, I don''t know why, Chuye doesn''t hate her.


    Because she can feel that the bright moon heart is always good to her from the heart, not hypocritical.


    Mingyuexin followed Chuye into the room. She could not easily hold back her tears and immediately fell down. She choked bitterly: "it''s anfen''er. She lost her key to her room, so she couldn''t open the door or enter the room. She occupied my room and drove me out..."


    Smell speech, Chu Ye frowned, "an Fen er?" It''s a familiar name.


    "She''s in a small team with us." Mingyue heart is smart to see the doubts in Chu Ye''s heart, and quickly explains.


    Chuye light oh, suddenly remembered.


    Throw the key in the hand to the sofa, pull up the hand of bright moon heart to go out.


    "Chuye, what are you going to do?" Mingyue heart was pulled involuntarily to keep up with the pace of Chu Ye.


    "Tell her to get out of here." Chuye''s eyes are awe inspiring. She is the most disgusting and rude woman in her life.


    "No Mingyuexin quickly shook off Chuye''s hand, stepped back and said, "don''t go. She''s from the fifth class of fire department. She''s a wizard of level five. We can''t beat her. Besides, she''s an aristocratic family in Bian City, which we can''t afford."


    Chu Ye suddenly turned a white eye, did not see such a compromise of people, people are stepping on the nose, but still only know how to retreat.


    Simply no longer understand the moon heart, he took the lead to go out.


    "Chuye, I really don''t need it. I can sleep on the sofa..." Mingyue heart quickly catch up.


    Just 517 room is opposite, Chu ye out of the door, a heavy kick on the 517 room door.


    With a big bang, an angry scream came from the room immediately: "who is kicking the door? Don''t want to live? "


    "Bang! Bang Chu Ye was too lazy to speak, and even kicked two feet.


    "Who is it? I want to die!" With an angry roar, the door was opened, and the red haired and red eyed anfen''er appeared at the door with her hands akimbo.


    In this meeting, the students in other rooms were attracted by the sound, opened the door, and poked their heads out one after another, waiting for a good play.


    "You, come out." Chuye squints at his eyes, his eyes are clear and cold, and he hooks his finger toward anfen''er.


    Next to the moon heart know has been unable to stop, simply standing on the left side of Chuye, no more words."If you ask me to go out, I must go out? Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? " Enfaner eyebrow tip a pick, that look speechless arrogance.


    "I''ll go back to your room again, or you''ll be at your own risk." Chu ye said without expression.


    "Cluck..." Enfaner giggled and giggled as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Then she snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "Chuye, don''t take yourself seriously. I tell you, this is not Carles. Without Caroline''s support, what kind of onion do you think you are?"


    A wizard of level three dare to challenge her with a wizard of level five. It''s almost suicidal.


    Chu Ye fiercely closed his eyes, anfen''er''s words have successfully angered her.


    Fierce open eyes, cold light how to show, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of dangerous arc, "I am which green onion? You''ll soon find out. "


    Before the voice dropped, the whole person suddenly looked like a wild horse, which was stiff and moved.


    Sharp ten fingers, a grasp of anfen''er that thick red hair, a fierce down, at the same time right knee a song, "bang" a dull, Anfen Er bright and clean forehead, hard impact on Chuye''s hard kneecap bone.

 Chapter 40

    "Ah..." Anfield screamed.


    There is no time to do any resistance action, it is "bang! Bang! Bang Three dull, Chuye no pity, and then gave her three.


    "Go away!" And then, like a dead dog, she threw Anfield down the hallway outside the door.


    "Bang!" With the sound of her body hitting the ground, enfaner''s voice became weak, because she was already dizzy and bleeding, her eyes were shining with stars, her brain was dizzy and dazzled. She couldn''t tell the southeast, the northwest, the northwest, not to mention the witchcraft.


    "Damn it..." The students, who had been prying in their rooms, couldn''t help coming out.


    Looking at anfen''er, whose face was covered with blood and had no strength to get up, she was still calm as if she had done nothing. Everyone''s throat slid and spit hard.


    It''s so damn tough!


    Without any foreword, without any sign, a word of discord, he began to beat people.


    No matter you are a noble lady or a level five wizard, she is infuriated. She still uses the most direct and most savage way to beat you so much that you dare not even fart.


    Finally, everyone recalled the battle between Chu ye and Murong Chang three months ago in the challenge arena. Their eyes were filled with hot worship and fear, and their eyes were filled with pity and contempt.


    You deserve it. They even dare to beat Murong clothes. How can they be afraid of you, an unknown anfen''er?


    People, it is so strange, many times they will blindly choose to respect the winner, despise the loser, at this time, people are like this.


    "Wow..." After being beaten, not only no one comforted and helped, but also was despised by the group. When her brain recovered a little, she suddenly opened her mouth and began to wail on the ground.


    People sweat, disdain in the eyes even more.


    Chuye is even more directly ignored.


    "Go in." A pull behind the bright moon heart, will her into the room she beat back.


    Mingyue looks at Chuye gratefully. Her chest rises and falls violently. It seems that there are thousands of words in it. At last, she just sums up a sentence: "Chuye Thank you


    "No, I''m just afraid you''ll disturb my sleep." Chu Ye lightly picked an eyebrow, light said, hands embrace shoulder, turn around, want to return to own room.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you..." Who knows, a moment ago, still howling and crying, anfen''er suddenly tumbled and rolled, holding Chuye''s right leg and opening his mouth to bite it.


    All of them felt a chill.


    Everyone can see that because of Chuye''s fierce knee butting, anfen''er''s mental strength has been temporarily disturbed, and she can''t perform the magic method at all. Unexpectedly, she is still biting with her mouth.


    The results are conceivable.


    A sad scream, anfen''er was kicked five or six meters away by Chuye, fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, smeared the white corridor.


    Chuye is frown, because at the moment of Anfen being kicked, she seems to smell a strange fragrance.


    It''s very light, very light.


    If there is no light.


    "Oh, it''s fatal. How could you have such a hard hand..." Suddenly, a girl in white like snow "just" stood out and pointed to Chuye indignantly.


    a strong jasmine perfume smells fiercely from the girl''s body. She is trying to smell the Chu wild which has just had the faint fragrance, and then she sucks a nose when she doesn''t pay attention.


    "Achoo! A-choo While sneezing, he quickly pinched his nose and stepped back. He looked at the girl in white and said, "do you want to make yourself so fragrant? It stinks. " It was unfortunate that in a day, I met two women who had a perverted love for perfume.


    A rose fragrance.


    A jasmine.


    Vulgar!


    "You..." The girl was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t have the courage to fight with Chuye. Finally, she took a look at Chuye and went to anfen''er, "how do you feel? Is it still possible to walk? "


    "Not bad..." Anfen''er swallowed a mouthful of blood and nodded. Although Chuye''s foot was not light, it was not fatal.


    The girl didn''t say any more. She picked up anfen''er and helped her to her room.


    Looking at the back of the two women leaving, Chuye gently frowned, so it''s over?


    Things are a little abnormal, she thought that this farce, they will make to the teacher there, did not expect so easy to end?


    It doesn''t matter if they want to play any tricks, she will accompany them at any time.


    It''s just that at that time, it''s not just a matter of beating a few times.


    Turn around, enter the room, close the door, a series of actions, one breath, very free and easy.


    As the master left, all the students who watched the party also scattered, but did not forget to look back at the door of Chuye step by step.One night, nothing happened again.


    The next day, all the teachers and students gathered, had breakfast, and set out towards the destination of Jiuchong Tianta.


    It has nine layers.


    Looking from the shape, it is 9981 meters long, 9981 meters wide, and 9981 meters high. It''s not more than one point. The size is so accurate that it''s amazing!


    But this is just the shape, but there is another space in it.


    For thousands of years, no one knows how wide, how long and how high the nine towers are, because no one has ever been able to reach its end.


    Once people enter the tower, it is like entering another space, another world, vast and boundless.


    The east gate of Jiuchong Tianta is opened automatically at 8:00 a.m. every day.


    As the most important place of the country, the eastern Kingdom stationed many troops here. Anyone who wants to enter or leave the nine tower must pay a tax of 10 gold coins in exchange for a nine tower entry and exit order.


    As for Chuye and others, the school has already done everything for them, so there is no need to worry about them.

 Chapter 41

    When 48 teachers and students arrived at the east gate of Jiuchong Tianta, more than 50 witches and fighters had gathered there. They were queuing up to pay for the entrance and exit order of Jiuchong Tianta.


    Chuye saw a black magic city like night, standing at the back of the line with a cold look.


    Chuye suddenly knew that he needed 10 gold coins yesterday just to be able to enter the jiuchongtian tower.


    Chuye did not take the initiative to say hello, think about it, in fact, she is not familiar with him.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, finally, it was eight o''clock sharp.


    The light curtain door of the east gate of the Jiuchong heavenly pagoda automatically cracked from the middle and broke a big hole.


    Then the opening opened more and more, until the light curtain was completely opened, and a gate with a width of nine feet and a height of nine feet (one meter = three feet) appeared.


    However, in the middle of the gate, there is still a thin layer of water ripple, covering all people''s eyes. People standing outside the tower can''t see anything inside the tower.


    As soon as the east gate opened, nearly a hundred witches and fighters poured out of it. One by one, their clothes were damaged and their appearance was disordered. Few people were clean and tidy. You can tell from a glance that they have experienced a great deal of hardships inside.


    Finally, inside to come out of the people have almost come out, Chuye this line of hundreds of people began to enter very orderly.


    When the whole person broke into the ripples in the gate, Chuye felt only a cold feeling swept quickly from his body, as if time and space had been twisted for a while, and then opened his eyes, he was already in another world!


    This is a withered world!


    Everything in the eye is as dead as death.


    The stream dried up, the trees only left withered branches, no leaves, no flowers, and the land seemed to have no nutrients. At a glance, it was a miserable white without trace.


    There is no sun, no moon, and no stars. The whole world is shrouded in the falling darkness. It seems that there is a faint and strange green light in it. As soon as people are in it, they will immediately become dull and irritable by themselves.


    Originally with a heart eager to try, the students suddenly showed a color of disappointment, a bitter face wrinkled eyebrows, like a vent ball.


    "Gee, there''s a space transmission array over there..."


    A male student''s exclamation of surprise immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to the left of the east gate entrance A very large space transport array.


    "Why did they all enter the space transmission array?"


    Once again, the students were wide eyed with curiosity, because among the dozens of other people who came in with them, more than a dozen even stepped into the super large space transmission array.


    The old teacher, who has been in the leading position all the way, explained: "that''s the space transmission array from the first floor to the second floor of the nine tower. They are going to the second floor of the nine tower. There are nine space transmission arrays like this, one on each floor in the nine tower


    "Wow..." After hearing the speech, everyone immediately looked forward to it.


    "Teacher, can we also enter the space transmission array and go to the second floor of the nine tower?" A fat classmate can''t wait to ask.


    In fact, the students also nodded, since the environment on the first floor is so annoying, I wonder if the environment on the second floor will be different?


    Think about it. Their blood is boiling.


    However, the teacher, who had a gentle face and took no pains to explain in detail, suddenly turned dark, his eyes glared, and said in a sharp voice, "do you want to die? What is the price of being ambitious and happy? You I''m really angry with you. Is Jiuchong Tianta so easy to break into? Let me tell you, if you want to get to the second floor of the nine tower, you have to have at least level 6. This is still the most conservative estimation. Many times, even the level 7 and level 8 experts may not be able to escape from the second floor of the nine Tower! "


    "Ah..." All of the students suddenly exclaimed, palpitation patted the frightened little heart. Fortunately, the teacher led them, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    While speaking, the space transmission array has been automatically opened. In a flash, the streamer is brilliant, covering dozens of people in the array.


    Chuye, however, at the last moment, saw the magic city again, and the magic city just saw her, but there was no time to respond to any expression, and the whole person disappeared in Chuye''s eyes with the streamer.


    Because he was also one of dozens of adventurers who stepped into the space transmission array and went to the nine tower.


    Chuye pupil shrinks, slightly moved, this is the strong, even the place of adventure is different from those of them who are humble.


    Heart, that yearning for a strong idea, again madly encouraged.


    Get stronger! Get stronger! Get stronger!


    "Now, all students stand in their own teams of five." The teacher spoke again.


    All the students immediately took back the eyes cast on the space transmission array, and then found the teacher in charge of their five member team and drew closer.


    A moment later, eight teams of five came out in order.


    Just different from other teams, Chuye team has only four people, plus the teacher in charge of Lanxi Liuhua, there are only five.Because, the former five class member, an Fener, at this time is wearing medical white gauze, standing in another team, but his eyes are always intentionally or unintentionally glancing at Chuye side, which is full of resentment.


    When Chu Ye looks at her, and her four eyes are opposite, her eyes are timid. It is obvious that she was beaten by Chu Ye yesterday. However, her mouth raised a strange smile.


    And standing beside her, that is, the girl in white who suddenly appeared and helped her away last night, suddenly tugged at her sleeve, with some warning in her eyes.


    Enfaner seems to have been reminded of something, immediately put away all the eyes and expressions, no longer look to Chuye side.


    Chu Ye eyebrows a frown, which one of these two people sing again?


    "The girl in white is called bomolly." All of a sudden, Lancey Liuhua in front of me blurted out such a sentence.


    Chuye did not agree with a slight eyebrow, it seems that she fought with an fen''er last night, he knew.

 Chapter 42

    After a pause, lanceliuhua said: "she and anfen''er are friends of Murong Chang, and their families are all dependent on Murong family."


    Chuye is slightly shocked. It turns out that Murong Chang''s friend is. Birds of a feather flock together.


    All of a sudden, in a trance, Chu Ye felt that some things seemed to be ignored by himself, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t understand what was going on?


    During the meditation, the voice of the senior teacher rang out again: "as the first-class and top students in the school, this adventure trip is actually a special examination for you. The mission of each team is: four first-order Warcraft crystal, three second-order Warcraft nuclear crystal, two third-order Warcraft nuclear crystal, and one fourth-order Warcraft nuclear crystal. During this period, the teachers of each team will only be responsible for ensuring your life safety. They will not deliberately help you. Everything depends on you. Do you understand? "


    Each Warcraft core crystal represents to hunt and kill a corresponding level of Warcraft, the task is arduous!


    "Understand!" The students responded in a loud voice, with their faces full of confidence and yearning.


    Flowers protected in the greenhouse all year round can experience the passionate world outside one day. Can they not be excited?


    "Very well. The teams will go their separate ways and gather here in nine days'' time


    "Yes


    In this way, eight teams in a burst of jubilation, toward eight different directions.


    Nine tower adventure, officially start!


    "Pearl, are you thirsty? I have good pineapple juice


    "No thirst!"


    "Little pearl, are you hungry? I have a lot of delicious snacks. "


    "Not hungry!"


    "Pearl, are you tired? I have the blood contract Warcraft of flying class, I can let it fly on your back


    "Not tired!"


    Along the way, a small meteor of wealth and splendor followed Xiaozhu of class 2 (1) of the water system. He was very attentive. His small appearance made Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and mingyuexin smile.


    Xiaozhu, who looks sweet but is no more than 8 years old, is so cool that she refuses to give her face, which makes them laugh.


    Today''s children, ah, precocious amazing.


    Suddenly, Lancey stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Chuye immediately stopped.


    "There is a situation." Lanxi Liuhua''s look was very quiet.


    Hearing this, xiaoliuhua and Xiaozhu return to Lanxi Liuhua, Chuye and mingyuexin to form a five person team.


    Seeing that the five people of Chuye were no longer moving forward, a hundred meters ahead, a thick and airtight shrub with a height of more than two meters was standing still. A huge object, which had endured for a long time, shot out fiercely and dived fiercely to the five people of Chuye.


    "Shadow bear with black stripes!"


    The speed of the ring is almost the same as that of the wild beast.


    "Ah..." In vain, seeing such a fierce and huge Warcraft rushing towards him and others, the young meteor and Xiao pearl screamed, and at the same time they got behind Lanxi Liuhua''s buttocks.


    Although mingyuexin''s face also changed greatly, she was not completely frightened. After a moment of stupidity, she immediately summoned the wind element to form a solid and thick wind wall to block in front of the public, and then continued to work hard to condense the wind blade and wind sword.


    Chuye, however, did not hesitate and timid when the wind wall of mingyuexin was not fully formed. He did not retreat but went forward, holding a dagger in one hand. He was like a fierce leopard attacking, controlling the wind elements, like lightning, and rushing to the shadow bear.


    In addition to saying "there is a situation" at the beginning, Lanxi Liuhua stood quietly with his hands down. It was obvious that he did not intend to help them.


    It''s a school test. It''s designed for them as students.


    People only after honing will really grow up, so he does not help them at this time is to help them.


    Besides, it''s just a third-order shadow bear.


    "Chuye..."


    "Sister Chuye..."


    Mingyuexin, xiaometeor and Xiaozhu suddenly screamed out, looking at Chu Ye about to collide with the huge shadow of the black striped bear. They were so frightened that they could not see the next scene.


    "Oh..." The expected scream did not ring out. There was only a violent howl for several kilometers around, which was deafening. Then the sound of "boom" was the dull sound of a huge body falling on the ground.


    Mingyuexin''s three people opened their eyes in horror, but saw a scene they would never forget


    The huge and ferocious body of the black striped bear smashed on the ground, his eyes were round and protruding, his mouth was opened and closed, and his body was convulsed violently. Under his body, the bright red blood gushed like a spring, and instantly infiltrated into the miserable white soil on the ground, dyed demon red, and then a large pile of colorful intestines flowed on the ground, which was extremely miserable Huan.Only because of the shadow of the bear''s belly, from under the neck, a sharp cut of 1 meter long, not to mention blood and intestines, is the five internal organs and six Fu organs, also cup from the broken mouth.


    That scene, is unspeakable bloody, unspeakable violence


    "Ouch..." Only one eye, bright moon heart big vomit.


    "Wow..." At one glance, Xiao pearl cried with fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the small meteor, there was no sound. As soon as his eyes were closed, he fainted.


    Chuye, with a dagger in his hand, was upright and turned around. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. A drop of blood dropped from the tip of the dagger, and a blood red demon flower bloomed on the pale land.


    In other people''s eyes, she rushed up, as if to fight against the shadow bear, but it was not.


    When she was less than half a foot away from the shadow bear, Chu YeMeng landed on her knees and lifted her waist. With the inertia of momentum, she ran through the limbs of the shadow bear. Her sharp dagger mercilessly cut through the belly of shadow bear.

 Chapter 43

    This move seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. No matter the distance, or the speed, even if there is a slight control error, it will end up on the spot.


    Only those crazy people like Chuye dare to put themselves in the front line of life and death.


    Even lanceliuhua, who had been watching the scene calmly, was shocked into a cold sweat when he saw this scene.


    His fiancee is not so wild and wild!


    It seems that it will be more difficult for him to subdue her.


    "Hello, dear teacher, can you show me how to get the crystal from Warcraft?" Chuye wiped away the blood on the dagger and turned to look at Lanxi Liuhua.


    Lanxi Liuhua was stunned, and then she walked over with a smile. She was insinuating that it was time for him to come forward and help.


    Without saying a word, with his right hand raised, a blue water blade suddenly split out, and the shadow of the dead was broken. The huge head of the black striped bear cracked in response to the sound. A brown core crystal as big as a mother finger rolled out from the center of the bear''s head. It was crystal clear, brilliant, and beautiful.


    Chu Ye bent down to pick it up, but inadvertently found that there were many small ants as big as rice on the ground, and they were still climbing towards her feet. One or two of them even climbed up her upper.


    Chuye a foot, two small ants fly, did not rest assured.


    "Let''s move on." Here, Lanxi Liuhua made a "water ripple" and the little meteor woke up immediately.


    After this bloody time, little meteor and Xiao pearl were honest, and they refused to leave with Lanxi Liuhua.


    Lanxi Liuhua shakes his head and chuckles. Although the school has set out to hunt for 10 Warcraft kernels, the primary school students in the first and second level classes are just holding the mentality of letting them see the world. The real object to be honed is only the adult students of level three, four and five.


    "Well, something''s wrong." A quarter of an hour later, Chuye finally couldn''t help but say.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked lanceliuhua, turning her head.


    "Look on the ground." Chu Ye extremely serious gaze on the ground that only a small black shadow.


    "It''s just ants." Mingyuexin''s face was much better, but she vomited excessively and was still a little blue, but it did not affect her beauty.


    "Don''t you see that they''ve been following us, and It seems that the number is increasing. " Chu Ye frown, although ants are small, but to a certain number, it is also a kind of terror.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t think that''s true." Lanxi Liuhua''s look was very quiet. He had been paying attention to whether there were huge and dangerous Warcraft around him. He had no spare time to pay attention to this little ant on the ground.


    "Ah, you see how big the ant is Small meteor suddenly pointed to a dead tree in front of the root called.


    People looked in the direction of the past, the ant is as big as a man''s big mother''s finger, the whole body of black, quiet light.


    "That one is bigger." Xiao pearl is also a scream, finger farther in front.


    I saw that the ant in front of me was as big as a man''s fist, red and strange.


    However, when people looked at the big ant carefully, more and bigger ants were creeping behind it. Finally, there were ants as big as babies, colorful and squeaking.


    "No, we have an ant colony." "Get out of this area," said Lancey, with a dignified face


    Although most of these ants have not yet become Warcraft, those ants as big as babies are already first-class Warcraft, called Ant locust.


    Level one Warcraft is nothing to a level seven wizard like lanceliuhua. He can smash him into pieces by waving his hand. However, it is only based on a small number of 357. At present, nearly 100 of these ant locusts have appeared in a moment, and they are still increasing. He can''t help but walk away.


    Lanxi Liuhua, one on the left and one on the right, protects xiaometeor and Xiaozhu. He opens the road in front of him. Chuye and mingyuexin are on both sides. Five people form a triangle formation and quickly break through to the left.


    The dazzling magic method, large area of lethality, blocking the way of ants, leeches are all photographed flying, five people all the way, straight forward.


    However, I did not expect that all kinds of ant locusts would increase so fast and so many, and they came from all directions and trapped the five people of Chuye in the encirclement circle. Ren Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and mingyuexin worked together to kill two thousand meters, but did not kill the ant colony.


    At a glance, there are dense ant locusts of different sizes all over the place, which makes people''s scalp numb and nauseous. The noisy and sharp squeak of ant locusts can''t help but hurt the ears of the five people in Chuye and drill straight into their hearts.


    However, the biggest headache for Chuye and others was that as the number of ant locusts increased, the ranks of those increased ants also soared. In large areas of ant locusts, there had already been second-order, third-order, fourth-order, and even several fifth order ones.Chuye, lanxiliuhua and mingyuexin fought mercilessly and decisively, not only did not make them retreat in the face of difficulties, but they became more and more brave in the war, one by one, they just regarded death as a return.


    Little meteor and Xiao pearl, who have been protected in the middle, have been frightened by their parents for a long time. They have never seen such a dangerous scene. They are too frightened to cry out or faint. Their two small faces are pale, and they follow the feet of Chuye three people.


    Today''s scene is bound to be remembered by both of them.


    But at this time, no one has time to comfort their feelings.


    Mingyuexin was the first one to feel the difficulty after a long time of practicing witchcraft. Gradually, she felt that the magic method in her body was almost exhausted. Her face turned pale because of excessive vomiting.


    "Mingyuexin, don''t be reluctant. The exhaustion of sorcery will only let us add another person who needs to be protected." Chu Ye''s voice sounded cold.

 Chapter 44

    Chuye took three long swords from the gold lock and put them into the hands of mingyuexin, xiaoliuxing and Xiaozhu. He looked at xiaoliuzhu and said solemnly: "there are so many ant locusts. You must know how to defend yourself. Don''t forget that you are also witches. If you don''t have the courage to light your sword, then, root You don''t deserve to be a wizard. "


    However, Xiao''s two small faces are firm and strong. They will not leave again.


    At present, only Chu ye and LAN xiliuhua are left with the magic ability of killing in large areas. They have to take into account both the left and right sides, and the speed of breaking through is much slower.


    At the same time, from time to time, there will be a couple of ant locusts who miss the net to rush into the protection circle of the two people and attack the bright moon heart, the small meteor and the Xiao pearl in the middle.


    Fortunately, xiaometeor and Xiaozhu''s heart knot has been opened, and they all go up with their swords, and they stab the ants and locusts that have missed the net into their intestines and abdomen, which is very miserable.


    However, even though they were in high spirits, thousands of ant locusts took turns to fight.


    After half an hour''s persistence, all five of them were injured and hanged. The most serious thing was that Lancey Liuhua''s sorcery was almost exhausted.


    After half an hour''s persistence, all five of them were injured and hanged. The most serious thing was that Lancey Liuhua''s sorcery was almost exhausted.


    A sorcerer, no matter how high you are, your sorcery power is always limited. The only difference is that the higher the class, the more lasting the sorcery power is.


    Lanceliuhua was more and more surprised, and a cold sweat had appeared on her forehead, "how could this happen? Ant locusts have always been weak in temperament, and will immediately turn around and flee when they encounter opponents slightly stronger than themselves. Why are they so abnormal today? "


    It''s like if you don''t vomit them into your stomach, you die, you go on and on.


    If it goes on like this, even the most powerful wizard will be dragged to death.


    In fact, there is a doubt in LAN xiliuhua''s heart. From the beginning to the present, Chuye seems to have no signs of exhaustion. Moreover, the Vietnam War is more and more fierce, and the power of witchcraft is becoming more and more powerful.


    This is definitely not the lasting fighting power that a level three sorcery can possess.


    Smell speech, Chu yezan with the way: "yes, these ants locusts seem to be stimulated by what?" But she did not ask them to ask, if Chu ye could not understand.


    Without waiting for two people to speak again, suddenly the ground under their feet trembled, and then with a click, a crack opened. A four step ant locust with a length of one meter broke out of the ground, and forcefully scattered the formation of the five people in Chuye.


    Drilling is one of the unique skills of ant locusts.


    A locust broke through the ground, followed by a second, a third, a fourth


    Chu Ye''s five men were forced to leave more and more, and could not care for each other any more.


    But in this way, Chuye suddenly found a law These ant locusts seem to be targeting her only.


    As soon as she was separated from the four of lanceliuhua, all the ant locusts gave up attacking the four of them, but joined forces to kill one of them.


    "You go first!" Chu Ye''s way without hesitation.


    She could see that lanceliuhua''s sorcery was almost exhausted, and that the four of them would stay with her.


    "Chuye..."


    "Sister Chuye..."


    Bright moon heart, small meteor, Xiao pearl suddenly do not comply with the call, make a gesture to rush up to help Chu Ye.


    However, he was stopped by lanceliuhua''s hand, as if struggling for thousands of years. His voice had a suppressed trembling, "no one is allowed to pass, we Go


    "Young master..."


    "Big brother..."


    "Teacher..."


    Smell speech, bright moon heart, small meteor, Xiao pearl three people can''t believe looking at Lanxi Liuhua.


    Chu ye also fiercely raised his head, looking at Lanxi Liuhua''s silver eyes full of complex color, and then raised a sarcastic smile.


    Obviously, he asked others to leave, but now they just agreed.


    But, why is there such a feeling in my mind A sense of loss?


    Lanxi Liuhua did not speak or look at Chuye any more. He picked up a small meteor and put his small body into mingyuexin''s arms. Then he held mingyuexin in his left hand and Xiaozhu in his right hand. He turned around and walked briskly. After a few turns, he disappeared in the withered shadow of the tree.


    Chuye had some ups and downs in front of him, and his heart suddenly calmed down. It seemed that something had been smashed soundlessly. The sword filled with wind elements was wielded fiercely. A good head of a third-order ant locust was cut off, and the blue blood splashed into the air. Chuye''s face was expressionless, and his hands were more and more cruel.


    Heart, but in this moment, no help thinking of 001 again.


    In this strange world, after all, no one can treat her like 001. For her, you can be reckless, even for your own life.


    Fighting alone, Chuye has Shura from hell, extremely cruel, for a moment, those crazy ant locusts actually only died.However, when they burst out of the ground one by one, they still brought a lot of trouble to Chuye. Without any sign, the skirt of Chu Ye''s wizard robe had been torn into strips, and her legs were seriously injured. As a result, her most moving step would leave two blood footprints on the ground.


    Chuye did not even blink his eyelids. The killing moves in his hands were fast but not slow. He just separated another part of his energy and paid attention to the movement of the land under his feet. As long as there was something wrong, he immediately stepped back.


    In this way, both hands and brains, the battle is bound to be very tired, but gradually, Chuye found that the situation has changed inconceivably.


    Originally, she just felt the movement and stillness of the ground with her heart, but gradually, the more she "looked" at the soil, the more clearly she could even "see" the brown starlight in the soil. They ran happily, just like fish in the water coming and going freely in the soil.


    They are earth elements!


    "I am a wind wizard, why can I" see "the earth element at this moment Chuye was shocked.

 Chapter 45

    Of course, her "look" is actually a telepathy.


    Since she can sense these soil elements, does it mean that she can drive and control these soil elements?


    Without saying a word, meaning with the heart, a sharp drink: "soil thorn!"


    Earth level one sorcery!


    "Squeak..." With the screams of several ant locusts, several locusts were pierced by sharp spines suddenly breaking through the soil. They were nailed to the ground, writhing and struggling, and then died.


    After the earth witchcraft was successfully applied, Chu Ye''s silver hair turned brown inch by inch with the speed visible to the naked eye, and so did his eyes. In a blink of an eye, he had changed from silver to brown.


    The three cyan halos on the back, which originally represented the third level wind wizard, turned into a brown halo in the next second.


    In other words, Chuye changed from a three-level wind wizard to a first-class earth wizard.


    "Damn it!" Always calm as Chuye, at this time also can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    Do you want to be so hot?


    At the critical moment of life and death in the battle, how could you change the sorcery system?


    What''s more, it was also directly reduced from level 3 to level 1.


    Let people live?


    "Earth thorn! Soil thorn! Soil thorn!... " In a hurry, Chu Ye''s arms spread, and the brown earth witchcraft spread in all directions.


    A burst of "brush! Brush! Brush The sound of innumerable soil thorns broke through the soil.


    A large area of ant locusts on the ground were nailed to death instantly. Of course, they were all first-order ants. Second, third and fourth-order ant locusts higher than the first-order ones could not be killed instantly by the first-class soil sorcery.


    As soon as there was no time to be happy, Chuye immediately felt that there were two second-order ant locusts in the ground under his feet, preparing to break through the ground insidiously and make a sneak attack.


    This time, Chuye doesn''t need to retreat.


    The two thorns in the soil were used in an instant, and two second-order ant locusts, who had no time to break through the soil, penetrated the white soil immediately with the blue blood.


    It''s just that he didn''t die immediately.


    Chu Ye''s heart is fierce, a more fierce thorn in the soil, without hesitation to use, forcefully killed two second-order ant locusts directly in the land.


    Gradually soil thorn!


    Second level soil series witchcraft.


    Chuye is surprised. She obviously feels that she has been promoted from a first-class wizard to a second-class local wizard.


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? Chu Ye couldn''t help but roar.


    Vaguely, he seemed to understand something. Chu''s ambition made a move and tried his best to display a move called "gravity retardation".


    The third level of soil witchcraft.


    The space seems to become heavy in the moment, and all the ant locust''s attack becomes slow.


    And Chuye was promoted from the second level to the third level.


    In addition to his joy, Chuye immediately applied another "earth stabbing technique" on the basis of "gravity retardation". This time, even the second-order and third-order ant locusts did not escape the fate of being nailed to death.


    "Bound by the spirit of the earth!" Chuye says coldly that he wants to cast a level 4 local witchcraft. As a result This time it failed for no reason.


    Chu Ye didn''t understand what was going on, and had no time to think about it. She could not perform the level Four witchcraft, so she could kill the ant locusts in a rout by alternating the three level and the second level.


    At this moment, Chuye''s heart can''t help but feel grateful to Caroline. If Caroline hadn''t given her all the cultivation methods of sorcery in the four departments of wind, fire, soil and water, even if she had awakened the native talent today, it would not have been possible to upgrade three levels in a few minutes.


    Did Caroline, when she was apprenticed, foresee the present day?


    Chu ye can''t help but be frightened.


    As expected, he is a strong man.


    In the face of this kind of Warcraft climbing on the ground, the earth magic method is naturally the most lethal, but once faced with the Warcraft that can fly off the ground, the earth magic method will be dwarfed.


    Seeing that the ant locust group couldn''t attack, it had always been like the three fifth order ant locusts who had settled down on the high dead branches. Finally, they stopped watching their changes. Their bodies as long as two meters moved at the same time, and flew fiercely to the Chu field on the ground from three different aspects.


    Yes, they fly.


    The difference between the fifth order locust and the fourth or lower locust is that, in addition to its larger volume, it also gives birth to a pair of thin wings and has the ability to fly freely in the sky.


    Before that, lanxiliuhua did not fly away with the four people of Chuye in the first time when he found the ant locust swarm attacking. Because of the existence of these three fifth order ant locusts, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Wall, up!" Seeing three fifth order locusts moving out at the same time, Chuye immediately built three walls to block the attack.


    Who knows, only listen to "boom! Boom! Boom Three deep sound, three solid thick wall in three fifth step ant locust''s teeth, in less than three seconds, it collapsed.After a moment''s pause, the attack was more rapid.


    "Wind arrow!" Chuye made a quick decision, and his mind turned. Three wind arrows shot out of the eyes of three fifth order ant locusts.


    As soon as the wind sorcery method came out, Chu Ye''s hair and eyes turned brown because of the awakening of native talent, and then turned back to silver again.


    The color of the wind system.


    The scene was extremely magical and extremely Weird.


    If Murong Chang was here, she would be jealous of her madness, because she, who also has two schools of witchcraft, needs at least five minutes of buffering process if she wants to complete the transformation of the two different sorcery methods. It is perfect that she can switch as freely as Chuye can.


    But a certain party still shakes his head and sighs in his heart: why can''t the two systems work together? Left hand wind system, right hand soil system, that''s good!


    That''s what Caroline heard, and I''m sure she''ll run wild.


    You know, even if she is as powerful as she is, and the three departments are all like her, it is impossible for different sorcery schools to fight at the same time, even without even thinking about it.


    "Ha! Click! Click After listening to three crackles, three fifth order ant locusts waved their two leg tongs in front of their chest, and without any effort to eat ash, Chuye''s wind arrows shot out with all their might were blown away.

 Chapter 46

    The next second, has already invaded the Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye''s face changed slightly, and he was worthy of the fifth level Warcraft.


    With a look, he flashed past a fifth order ant locust on the right, and the sword full of wind elements in his hand fiercely cleaved to a fifth order ant locust on the left.


    In this way, it is bound to be unable to avoid the attack of a fifth order ant locust.


    But Chu ye can''t manage so much. She has already held herself up against a serious injury and will kill one of the fifth order ant locusts.


    This is a way to kill the enemy and injure himself 800. If he had to retreat, Chu ye would never have done so.


    However, just when the long and sharp leg forceps of the fifth order ant locust were about to penetrate Chuye''s vest, a sharp sword with faint blue light came out of the air. At the critical moment, with a sharp sound of "Qiang", the front leg forceps of the fifth order ant locust were cut off.


    The graceful Lanxi Liuhua is like a blue meteor, flying blue hair and dancing blue clothes.


    Before people could reach the ground, a cold seven level magic method "ice tip rain" was applied fiercely. The fifth order ant locust, still squeaking with pain, was instantly nailed into a hedgehog by the tip of the ice and died no longer.


    Expected serious injury did not arrive, but see blue light flash, do not need to look back, Chuye know who is coming.


    Heart in this moment, shaking.


    But on the surface, she was still silent, and the attack in her hands remained unchanged. A few moves to her death, and the later life''s dangerous moves were fiercely killed, and the fifth order ant locust she recognized was broken into eight pieces.


    When he was wounded again, lanceliuhua had temporarily placed the last fifth stage ant Locust under his sword. However, his beautiful face was a little pale, and even his slender posture swayed weakly at the last moment of closing the sword.


    "Lanxi Liuhua..." Chu Ye several moves pick fly in front of the body in front of the low-level ant locust, reached out to support Lanxi Liuhua''s left arm.


    "Sorry, I have to protect mingyuexin because I am a teacher." Lanxi Liuhua twisted his pale face and looked at Chuye. His blue eyes were heavy. He went back and forth without stopping, which made his forehead as smooth as jade covered with sweat.


    Chuye knows that he is apologizing for leaving her alone.


    "Why do you come back when you are gone?" Chuye continued to pick up the low-cost ant locusts that he still had to attack at this time. When he reached out to Lanxi Liuhua, Chuye could clearly feel that the little magic power in his body had been exhausted when he just killed the two fifth order ant locusts.


    It is a very dangerous thing for a wizard to exhaust his power.


    "Since I can''t take you with me, I''ll accompany you." Lanxi Liuhua gazed at Chuye. God knows how much he felt when he chose to leave her alone to face these ant locusts. At that moment, it was like thousands of knives cutting his heart, but he had to choose.


    If he was a little bit late just now, would she be killed by the fifth order ant locust?


    At the thought of this possible consequence, his heart could not help a burst of pain, pain to death.


    At that moment, he finally saw his feelings for her


    This life, she lives, he lives, she dies, he dies.


    In the face of Lanxi Liuhua''s affectionate style, Chuye''s cheek was hot and slightly turned over his head, "why?"


    "Because I am..." Lanceliuhua stopped in the middle of her speech.


    "Because you are a teacher?" Chuye remembers the reason why he just chose to protect mingyuexin, xiaoliuxing and Xiaozhu.


    "No!" But lanceliuhua shook his head. "Because I am your fiance."


    Chuye finally moved.


    These days with Lanxi Liuhua, she has been deliberately ignoring his love, this moment, she has to face up to.


    Because it''s worth looking at her.


    Gently holding Lanxi Liuhua''s hand, a smile, can if instantaneous, like spring flowers, ice and snow melt.


    "None of us can stay. We''ll go out alive together." There is no sweet words, but it is too real to be true.


    Only when they get out alive can they have a future.


    "Good!" Ten fingers tightly clasped, Lanxi Liuhua smile like flowers.


    He knew that he and she had finally broken through something.


    Or, until this moment, he was really her fiance, the man she recognized.


    Next, it was a dark and dark battle, but their hearts were closer and closer.


    However, the ant locust is like the tide, how to kill it can not be killed, died one after another, two people seem to have been trapped in endless killing, can not stop.


    Although it''s strange that Chu Ye''s magic power can''t be used up, after killing for a long time, Chuye''s physical strength is also a little unbearable. His sword wielding arm and his whole right arm are in a state of paralysis. It''s completely mechanical to be able to wield the sword and kill.


    But lanceliuhua, who had already exhausted his sorcery, was in worse condition. His face was pale, his feet were disordered, and his blue hair, wet with sweat, was clinging to his beautiful cheek. Even the first-order ant locust dared to find him."Look, there is a wooden house ahead..." Chuye, who is struggling to find the breaking point, finally let her see a two-story exquisite wooden house built on a towering dead tree hundreds of meters away.


    On the spacious front porch of the wooden house, there are two people standing with negative hands. Their eyes seem to be looking at Chuye.


    "The settler of the nine towers?" Lanxi Liuhua spirit was shocked.


    Turn head and Chu Ye four eye collision, immediately two people at the same time slightly contain the head, fiercely erupted in the body all the potential, toward the wooden house to kill and go.


    200 meters


    100 meters


    50 meters


    Finally, the two men killed within 30 meters of the wooden house.


    As soon as you enter the wooden house, a transparent protective cover like water suddenly lights up, and Chuye and lanxiliuhua pass through without any effort. However, when the ants and locusts who are chasing after them hit the water like protective cover, they are like meeting the toughest transparent wall in the world, and they can''t be broken by any means.


    For a while, Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua were protected by this protective cover.

 Chapter 47

    All the insistence, finally relaxed at this moment.


    They are powerless to sit on the ground.


    "This is level 10 magic, water curtain is bound!" Lanxi Liulan said solemnly.


    Then he looked up at the big tree and wooden house, standing with his positive and negative hands, holding him and Chuye''s two men in a commanding position.


    The two men were wearing masks, one gold and one silver, with only one pair of eyes. From their bodies, one could see that they were a man and a woman.


    "Ten level witchcraft?" Chu Ye was shocked and looked at the two men. It seems that at least one of them is a powerful level 10 wizard.


    However, in the nine tower, people, enemies and friends are hard to separate, but don''t escape from hell and fall into another abyss!


    Lanxi Liuhua''s face was also dignified. He adjusted his disordered breathing a little. He reached out and pulled Chuye to stand up. He looked up at the two men on the wooden house. He was about to open his mouth to greet each other.


    But the man in the golden mask spoke first.


    "I only say it once. The men leave and the women stay." The voice of the man with the golden mask was deep and hoarse, and it was obvious that he was an elderly man. However, the oppressive pressure in his voice shocked people.


    This is absolutely a master.


    However, his tone was not good. Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua changed their faces slightly at the same time.


    "Master, I came into your place by mistake because of the attack of ants and locusts. I didn''t mean to disturb you. If you don''t like it, I''ll leave immediately." Lanxi Liuhua as much as possible to slow down the tone said, casually led Chu ye to cross the water curtain border.


    Although at this moment, outside the water curtain, there are thousands of ant locusts waiting for a rabbit to leave, but he would rather face those ant locusts than face the golden mask old man.


    Because he can clearly feel that the old man is a level 10 wizard, far more terrible than those ants outside.


    But it''s easier to come in than to go out.


    Lanxi Liuhua and Chuye couldn''t get through the water curtain, just like the ant locust outside could not get into it.


    At this time, the woman with the silver mask said, "elder Rong, since this boy, lanceliuhua, ignores your old man, it''s better to leave him with him."


    The voice is very young, but it is deliberately sharp, so that people can not hear her original voice, but the haze with a trace of ruthlessness is obvious.


    Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua were both shocked and looked at each other.


    How could he name lanceliuhua?


    And she deliberately changed her voice, I think it must be acquaintances.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What about you"


    "not even."


    Two people four eyes opposite each other, the heart has Lingxi with the eyes a burst of silent communication.


    Smell speech, that is called the golden mask of honor and old, but the old man is slightly pondering, as if weighing something.


    The silver faced woman said again: "elder Rong, if the Lanci family, which is known as the third largest wizard family in the eastern Kingdom, lost such a talented young master as Lanxi Liuhua in one day, I think it will surely be like the Boling family, the first wizard family, to be a new young master. Internal turbulence is inevitable, and there is also a fight between the two sides It must be what my father wants to see, don''t you think? "


    Her voice was deliberately low, but she didn''t know that Chuye''s hearing had undergone a qualitative change since he was awakened by his native witchcraft talent. With a little heart, she listened to his words without missing a word.


    For a moment, the golden face with a proud old man nodded, "well, in those years, I owed your father a favor, and today I will pay it off at one time." Say, the eye is like a torch, shot to the Chu ye and Lanxi Liuhua tens of meters away.


    It''s so murderous.


    Chuye held Lanxi Liuhua''s hand tightly, but her mind was running fast. For the past two days, she always felt that something had been ignored by her. However, the prime minister did not know what she had overlooked. Suddenly, Chuye combined with the words of a young silver faced woman just now, and her mind flashed with a flash of light. All the things were figured out at this moment!


    "Murong dress!" Suddenly, Chuye suddenly called out the name.


    Naturally, the Murong family, the second wizard family, is happiest when there are problems within the poling family of the first wizard family and the Lanci family of the third wizard family.


    Sure enough, the silver faced woman was shocked and said, "you How do you recognize me... "


    This time, her voice did not put on again. It was Murong Chang''s voice.


    "You told me that yourself." Chuye pulled out a sneer, originally she was just guessing.


    This next Murong Chang does not attack oneself, just confirmed her conjecture.


    "You..." Murong Chang suddenly had a feeling of shame and anger that was played by others. She took off the silver mask on her face and revealed a gorgeous and delicate face. "Let you know how I am. Today next year will be your memorial day."


    In the face of gnashing teeth, he would like to eat his own living Murong clothes, but Chuye laughed, full of ridicule, "Murong Chang, for today, I''m afraid you planned for a long time?"Murong Chang raised her lips and corners with pride, "nature." Tens of thousands of months in smooth water,


    had not been able to find me in trouble for three months; he had accepted Calais''s dropout, and even last night, he fined the room of the moon''s heart and strike violently with me, and he attracted me to thousands of ants. Chu Ye carefully counted all her plans. "However, after so much, you still don''t feel at ease. In the end, you come to the nine tower in person. Please move a settler on the first floor of the nine tower. You really look up to me!"


    As early as the ant locust group is different from the abnormal crazy pursuit of their own, Chuye knew that there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    I think of the ant locust, after the ant locust, male ant locust, worker ant locust, soldier ant locust.


    There is no doubt that the queen is the central leader of the whole ant locust colony.


    Among the queen ant locusts, there are several extremely beautiful queen ants, the most noble, just like the 95 year old man, the emperor of a country.


    As the most beautiful queen ant of the highest lineage, her limbs and bodies emit a magical fragrance from the inside to the outside. The fragrance is irresistible to all ant locusts. She is willing to devote herself to her work and break her body to pieces.

 Chapter 48

    But what if the fragrance, which belongs to the most beautiful queen, appears in a human being?


    There is no doubt that this man will be the target of all ants and locusts to kill.


    unnoticed lost to all sense of shame, strike violently shout and wrangle her in the face of Chu moon. Last night, she looked at her chew and chew her mouth with a very indifferent face. Actually, she had already been able to get the essence from the very beautiful ant''s back in the Chuo''s shoes.


    She is very clever, did not choose to scatter on Chu Ye''s clothes, because the clothes are to change every day, but shoes and boots have to wear at least two or three days to change.


    but in order to prevent fragrance from spilt and spill out, it is found that there is a jasmine full of jasmine fragrance enough to kill an elephant.


    ''s emergence of jasmine is disguise with its strong jasmine perfume, which conceals the smell of the beautiful queen flavor.


    No wonder, at that time, enfaner and bromelier didn''t find her after the incident. It turned out that they had already succeeded in the plot.


    After that, anfen''er refused to join the team with Chuye and others on the ground of injury, and let himself out of today''s dangerous situation without trace.


    With this in mind, Chuye clenched his teeth and clenched his fingers.


    It''s really hard to be calculated!


    "Tut, tut, tut!" Murong Chang shook her head in a loud voice, and then said in a sharp voice: "do you know what I hate most is that you are too clever, too clever, and cruel, as poisonous as a scorpion spider. I am enough for a woman like this in the world. You should not come to this world, and you should not want to carry on with me. Today, I will give you ten times the pain you put on me in the Carles challenge arena three months ago. "


    "Today I''ll give you ten times the pain you put on me in the Carles challenge arena three months ago." Finish saying, tone a change, turn a head again to her body side of Rong old respect way: "Rong old generation, please!"


    Ronglao nodded slightly, without saying a word. He raised his hand. Two blue waters, like waterfalls, cracked against the wind, and turned into two huge hands, which were respectively seized by Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua.


    It turns out that the water control element has become the shape of the mind, which shows how powerful the ten level wizard is!


    And he this hand water grip, obviously want to capture Chu Ye two people, and then hand over to Murong Chang at will.


    Even in their heyday, neither Chuye nor Chuye could have taken this move. What''s more, they were exhausted in the battle of ant locusts.


    But the two are the first time to raise the left hand block.


    Because on their left hand, one is wearing a silver bracelet and the other is wearing a silver caldron. Of course, it is not a simple decoration, but an anti spirit device used in emergency.


    As soon as the spirit is sacrificed, the light is dazzling. It is like a wall of light in front of Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua.


    In fact, when she was attacked by Murong Chang''s "Inferno fire" on the kales challenge arena that day, Chu Ye wanted to use the one-time anti spirit weapon in his hand, but he didn''t want to sink the bamboo, but he arrived one step ahead of her to block the fatal blow with his own flesh and blood.


    This makes Chu Ye moved at the same time, but also regret, so, this time, she did not hesitate in the first time.


    However, the power of level 10 wizard is not so easy to block.


    The two powerful forces collided fiercely. Although the two sailors failed to penetrate the protective light wall at the first time, the strong air pressure caused by them was like a tiger descending the mountain and coming fiercely.


    Straight Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua flew several meters away, and then heavily hit the ground, shaking the five internal organs shrink, two people are a mouthful of blood spray pale land.


    "Demon, show up." At this time, lanceliuhua is a swallow of blood, right index finger and middle finger closed, point to his eyebrow.


    The next second, a blue light burst out from his eyebrows, and a beautiful blue figure immediately floated in the air, blocking Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua.


    It turned out to be a deep-sea Mermaid in the shape of an upper body and a lower body fish tail.


    It''s just that it has a nearly perfect upper body shape. It''s just like a little girl about ten years old. Obviously, it''s still in her infancy.


    But behind her, there are nine rings of light. She is actually a Warcraft who has reached the Ninth level in her childhood.


    Thus, the lineage of this deep sea mermaid is not generally noble.


    "This is..." Chuye was shocked.


    "She is my blood contract Warcraft, the name is: small demon!" Lancy Liuhua Road.


    Chu Ye wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and glared, "then why do you just call her out now?" When facing the ant locust just now, if there is a nine level Warcraft to help them, where can they escape to the desperate situation in front of them.


    Lanxi Liuhua could not see the blame in Chuye''s words, and quickly shook his head and said, "because the little demon is attacking the level 10 barrier, level 10 is a big disaster for all Warcraft, and the one who can have this impact wedge is even more numerous. Therefore, I can''t easily disturb her at this time. But now I have to wake her up for fear that Miss this opportunity, Xiaoyao can''t become level 10 Warcraft in this life, I I''m sorry for her. "Lanceliuhua deeply reproached himself that he would never have done if he had not been in a desperate situation.


    Chu ye knew that he had been wronged, but at this time, all the comfort was pale, for a time, did not know what to say.


    At this time, the little demon gently stroked Lanxi Liuhua''s vest with its long fish tail. The pure blue eyes without any impurities blinked, as if in a silent persuasion, not sad.


    But Rong Lao and Murong Chang, standing high on the wooden house, were shocked when they saw the little demon coming out of the sky.


    Especially Murong clothes.


    The reason why the Murong family has always been above the Lanxi family and occupied the throne of the second wizard family in the eastern kingdom is not because of the strength of the Lanxi family, but because there are one or two animal trainers in the Murong family for generations, so that almost everyone in the immediate family can be equipped with a blood contract Warcraft, which makes the outside world envy and fear.

 Chapter 49

    Although Murong Chang didn''t have the talent to become an animal trainer, she knew more than usual how precious and rare it was to be a level 9 Warcraft and a high blooded mermaid who had reached the Ninth level in her infancy!


    Because her blood contract Warcraft, up to now, is only a fourth level Warcraft, of course, it is still in the growth stage, there is room for promotion, but compared with Lancy Liuhua''s blood contract Warcraft, it is not only one or two short.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    "Yiyiya..." Continuous beautiful singing from the little demon''s small mouth, like the most beautiful vocal music in the world, even those withered grass and trees on the ground seem to be moved, infatuated and swaying without wind.


    "What a beautiful song." Murong Chang a face intoxicated, a moment then sink into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Not good..." But old Rong''s face changed again. With a stroke of both hands, he immediately put a small water curtain on his body.


    Isolate all sounds from the outside world.


    Then, without hesitation, he chopped the little demon suspended in the air with a fierce magic method.


    "Soul control chant!" It''s one of the unique skills of the deep sea Mermaid.


    Its singing voice can control people''s heart and soul. It is a deep-sea Mermaid, and its voice can control everything in the world.


    "Broken!" At this time, lanceliuhua suddenly offered his most precious one-time assault on the lower level of sacred vessels.


    (there are three levels of utensils: spiritual, sacred and immortal. Each level is divided into three levels.)


    Sacred vessels are so rare that the whole Lancey family has no more than three.


    Lanceliuhua is also qualified to have one because of his identity as a young master, which can be used to save lives in the last critical moment.


    As soon as the sacred utensil is offered, it looks like a rainbow, like a sharp needle, and it breaks through the solid water curtain boundary.


    Once the water curtain was broken, Chuye and lanxiluohua could go out, but the same exotic ant locusts could also come in.


    However, Chuye has long thought of a good strategy, with the fastest speed off the feet of the shoes, and a pair of socks, a clever force to throw out, straight shoes and socks to fly hundreds of meters away.


    The next second, all the ant locusts all came to a 180 degree turn, and fiercely pursued the pantyhose.


    No more entanglement with Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua.


    "Let''s go." Lanceliuhua took Chuye and ran out.


    "What about the demon?" Chu Ye couldn''t help turning back.


    "Although the little demon can''t beat Rong Lao, who is a level 10 wizard, he can''t kill him." Lanceliuhua is very confident.


    Fighting, is the nature of Warcraft, so in front of Warcraft, a lot of times, people are always relatively inferior.


    Level 9 vs. level 10, you can''t lose, you can''t win!


    Two people in the withered wood a burst of rapid flight, the target points to the East Gate exit.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the East Gate exit.


    Mingyuexin, xiaoyingxing and Xiaozhu are eagerly looking up at the exit. As soon as they see Chuye and lanxiliuhua coming back safely, they immediately greet them with joy.


    All of a sudden, Lanxi Liuhua frowned with pain, and his face suddenly changed: "no, the demon is injured. The old man flew to us while fighting. The little demon was fighting and pestering. He couldn''t stop him... "


    Even if you can feel the blood of the owner, you can feel the blood of the owner.


    "What old thing? Little Lord, have you summoned the little demon? " Mingyue heart does not know the principle of things, can not help but ask.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you right now. We have to find a way to get out of here." Chuye stands firm on the road.


    "The East Gate exit is only opened once a day. If we want to leave here, we can only wait until eight o''clock tomorrow, and the east gate will open automatically. " Lanceliuhua pondered.


    Chu ye said: "we have no time to wait for that time, you just said that the old man is approaching here, the little demon can''t stop him."


    "Let''s try to find other students and teachers to see if we can join them. Once there are more people, Murong Chang will not dare to start."


    Chu Ye shook his head. "This road also doesn''t work. The nine day tower has no trace and no boundary. We can''t find them in a short time. Moreover, since Murong Chang can find level 10 wizard Rong Lao, he is afraid that there will be other traps in the first layer. If we stay in the first layer, we will probably get caught again."


    Chu ye all thoughts are in this moment of rapid operation.


    Fierce, eyes stop at the east gate of the nine day tower, super large space transmission array.


    Lanxi Liuhua looked at Chu Ye''s eyes and exclaimed, "you shouldn''t be..."


    "Yes Chu Ye''s eyes narrowed, flashing in a firm light, "Murong Chang must have never imagined that we would go to the second floor of the nine day tower."


    "But It''s crazy. "


    The second layer of the nine day tower is more dangerous than the first one. It is often eaten to the bone by level six or seven wizard.And Chuye is just a third level wizard.


    In addition, there are four levels of bright moon heart, two levels of Xiao pearl, and one level of small meteor.


    Each of them is equivalent to the level of death. I don''t know what will happen when I enter the second level?


    At this moment, LAN xiliuhua had to reevaluate Chuye again. In order to escape to a dilemma, he jumped into another abyss without hesitation. I''m afraid that some crazy people like Chuye could do such crazy actions.


    "Do we have any other way to go now?" Chu ye asked, since he analyzed: "before you also heard Murong Chang and you do not intend to let go, if let her and Rong Lao rush to here, I think she should also not let go with the small meteor, as for mingyuexin and Xiaozhu, let alone, everyone who knows this will be killed."


    But he was always a free and easy man. After a while, he made up his mind, looked up at Chuye''s eyes and nodded heavily, "OK!"


    In a word, the fate of the five people is once again turbulent.


    Lanxi Liuhua thought a move, and then gave the order to the demon thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 50

    When the five of them stepped into the space transmission array, the little demon would melt the blue light and float into the eudemon space in the center of his eyebrows within the accurate time of Lanci Liuhua.


    When the space transmission array was opened, the light was dazzling, and the surrounding two meters of space circulation was distorted.


    Such a super large space transmission array, once activated, its power is not a level 10 sorcery which violates.


    Therefore, when ronglao arrived with Murong clothes, he could only watch the five people of Chuye who were close at hand and disappeared in their eyes in the colorful streamer.


    Nothing can be done.


    Looking at Chuye at the last moment of the disappearance of that eye full of ridicule and ridicule, Murong Chang straight angry to gnash teeth, whole body shaking.


    The more angry she was, the more angry she was. She pointed to the old Rong''s nose beside her, and she yelled: "aren''t you a level 10 wizard? Why can''t even this little thing be done well? At a loss, Miss Li has always treated you with good manners and good words. It''s a waste of my expression. You old thing, it''s really useless... "


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for Murong Chang to continue to rage, Rong Lao had already been so angry that he interrupted her words. His eyes were round and his eyes were glaring. He said, "you are a little girl who talks to me like this. Even if your father Murong Wan is here, you have to be polite to me. I see that you are Murong Wan''s daughter, so I give you some thin noodles. Do you really think that you are a green onion? If you dare to be rude again, I will chop you today. After the event, how can your father Murong Wan deny me? "


    Originally, as a powerful level 10 wizard, he couldn''t leave several people in Chuye. His heart was full of anger. Unexpectedly, Murong Shang dared to point at his nose and scold her at this time. He didn''t immediately slap her with a backhand. He was extremely patient.


    "You..." Murong Chang was scared to death. She stepped back four or five steps, and then forced a smile on her face and said, "elder Rong, I Don''t be angry with your niece. Your niece has always had a bad temper. Don''t be wise with your niece... "


    It''s all because I''m so angry that I forget my situation.


    In front of him, he is not a servant of Murong family. He is just a friend of his father. He is a settler on the first floor of Jiutian tower. He is not concerned about a person.


    Such a powerful idle practitioner is the most terrible. He has no relatives to lead him. He is more and more arbitrary when he starts to do things. He is willing to kill anyone who wants to. It is more difficult to find him than to go to heaven to hide in the nine heaven tower.


    She stepped on a mine this time.


    I wish I could give you a good slap.


    See Murong Chang suddenly become a pair of a moment flattery of the face, Rong old is a heavy cold hum, "who are you niece? I don''t dare to be. You are such a delicate and unruly character, I''m afraid that one day how to die do not know. I don''t want to argue with you. You can do it yourself. "


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Wan''s face, she could have killed her a thousand times by pointing at his nose just now.


    "Ah..." Looking at the back of Rong Lao''s indignant departure, Murong shangdun felt angry and stamped his feet. Then he said to himself in a low voice with a face of disdain: "if you leave, you''ll never be loved by anyone. If my father didn''t want to use the family power for fear of being detected, you thought that I would ask you, this old man. Hum, you are not the only one who is top ten in the first level of contact. "


    With that, he went in another direction.


    For Chuye and others will run to the second floor, Murong Chang is totally unexpected, so that she in the first layer of cloth under all the traps have become a busy.


    However, since things have already started, we can''t stop without ending.


    What''s more, Chu ye and LAN Liuhua already knew that it was her Murong Chang who had done it, so she had to cut down the roots.


    An hour later.


    Murong Chang once again invited an old Jin, who lived on the first floor of Jiutian tower.


    Then, they entered the space transmission array and went to the second floor of Jiutian tower!


    Nine sky tower, second floor!


    Different first layer of withered and dead, look around, this is a green world, dense flowers and trees, luxuriant leaves, block out the sun, lush than the outside world is more fresh and bright.


    However, it is full of fog, but the distribution is uneven. The line of sight of the dense area is less than one meter, that is to say, even if a head is standing in front of you one meter away, you will not know; while the light area is light and thin like smoke, curling and floating, on the contrary, it has a kind of hazy beauty that looks like real and illusory.


    Naturally, the five people of Chuye chose to walk in the place where the fog was thin, so the risk would be reduced a lot.


    Because each time the space transmission array starts, it takes an hour of buffer time, so when the space transmission array sends the five people of Chuye to the second floor, they rest and adjust for an hour. They don''t have to worry that murongshang will catch up with them immediately. At the same time, Lanxi Liuhua and mingyuexin recover their magic power.


    The fighting of the whole five member team has recovered as before, but they are walking on the second floor. They dare not relax a little. They have devoted themselves to each other and pay attention to all directions. When they find danger, they will fight and make a quick decision as soon as possible.In order to maintain their long-term combat effectiveness.


    In less than two hours, they had met no less than ten Warcraft, and their ranks were all above the fifth level. Fortunately, these Warcraft were not social Warcraft. One head appeared alone. The five people of Chuye went up together and killed them easily and dug up the crystal core.


    "Well, isn''t the second floor ten times more dangerous than the first? I don''t think so. " Eight year old Xiao Zhenzhu sees the danger and the barbarian, the child''s heart can''t help but a little complacent.


    Chuye frowned. In the previous hour''s rest, she had told mingyuexin three people what had happened on the first floor, and had a very serious analysis of the situation in front of her. Now, it seems that a child is a child, and once the scar is healed, she will forget the pain immediately.


    But still serious, "seriously, the real danger is invisible."


    For some reason, Chuye always felt that the real danger in the second floor was not those Warcraft with high-level level, and the ground covered with green and green grass, she always thought it was very strange, but it was strange at any time.

 Chapter 51

    If the level of Chu Ye''s local witchcraft method breaks through level 7, maybe you will find the strange place in the second layer of Jiutian tower. It''s only pity that she is only level 3 now.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, there was a whish of wind breaking through the air. A huge golden bird rushed down from the towering tree hundreds of meters high, and its sharp beak pecked at the five people of Chuye on the ground.


    Raid!


    "Be careful, it''s a golden black tripod!" Lanxi Liuhua immediately faced up with the fierce witchcraft, dazzling and colorful.


    Jinwu three legged bird is said to be the descendant of Vulcan. It is golden in color and has three legs. Its broad wings are like thousands of sharp swords. It is very sharp. Its combat lethality is much stronger than other birds and Warcraft.


    "God It''s nine steps... " Mingyuexin exclaimed in surprise. For a moment, she was suddenly attacked by the golden and black three legged bird, which represented the nine circles of blood red aura of the nine level Warcraft. She was shocked and forgot to attack.


    This is definitely the highest level Warcraft that Chuye and others have ever seen.


    "Go up and help." Chu ye made a sound to remind him that his attack had been fiercely cleaved out. At his feet, he naturally stepped forward a few steps.


    But just a few steps away, Chuye immediately felt something wrong.


    The earth seems to be sinking!


    Sink?


    How can the earth sink?


    Chu Ye was shocked, looked down, and suddenly changed color.


    It wasn''t the earth that sank, it was just the small piece of ground under her feet that was no more than a foot in diameter.


    And it''s sinking pretty fast.


    Chu Ye is just a little stupefied, legs from under the knee has fallen into it.


    "Chuye..." Just to help Lanxi Liuhua''s bright moon heart, suddenly saw Chu Ye sink into the earth, and immediately jumped up.


    "Don''t come here. This is a beautified swamp. Take the little meteor and Xiao Pearl back." Chuye immediately raised his hand to stop.


    Until just now legs fall into the ground, Chuye finally felt the strange place of the second floor.


    On the surface, it looks like the grass is gloomy, a school of detailed and beautiful, in fact, many places below is the swamp that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    This kind of swamp is different from the ordinary swamp outside, its suction is far more than ten times that of the ordinary swamp, because there is still a swamp Warcraft, blood leech, a kind of abnormal soft Warcraft that sucks biological blood.


    Different from ordinary leeches (commonly known as leeches), when they are full of blood, they will leave the human body automatically. However, the blood leeches have to absorb the blood of the human body until they die.


    "Come on up, then..." Mingyuexin, who has been growing up in the prosperous Bian City, has never seen the swamp, but has heard of the horror of the swamp. After a while, Chuye''s legs have sunk to his thighs, and all of a sudden his tears come out.


    The little Pearl was smart. When Chu ye said that the place where he and others were standing was a beautiful swamp, he immediately pulled the small meteor and ran dozens of meters away. Like two little monkeys, they climbed up a big tree.


    "I can''t move." Chuye has a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. If you hadn''t experienced it personally, you would never have thought that the suction of the swamp in the nine day tower would be so strong that you could not get away from it.


    If you dare to struggle, you can only sink deeper and faster.


    And the legs that were sucked into the swamp were squeezed by the mud as if they were going to burst, which hurt to the bone marrow.


    The most important thing is that Chuye has already felt the mud in the swamp. It seems that something is creeping in it. He is afraid that "blood nephew" has smelled fresh flesh and blood.


    At this moment, lanceliuhua was in the middle of the air fighting with the black gold tripod.


    According to the law, Level Seven Wizard will lose the battle within ten moves against level nine Warcraft. However, the nine level black gold tripod seems to be injured.


    And it''s not light.


    Lanceliuhua did not hurt him at all, but his left wing was still bleeding with golden blood, so that the left wing''s flying and attacking power was far less than that of the right wing. For a moment, it was a tie with lanceliuhua.


    But even so, lanceliuhua could not surpass it in a short time, and was still entangled with it.


    Therefore, when he found that Chu Ye was hidden in the swamp, he could not help him even though he was so anxious that his eyes were like blood.


    "Chuye..." The call of grief and indignation was broken.


    Mingyue heart''s heart trembled, immediately put away the tears, turned and ran to a bucket thick tree dozens of meters.


    At this time, Chu''s body was covered by the swamp.


    Looking at the back of the bright moon heart, Chu Ye Yang lip smile, no hate no resentment.


    Clear, she and her, two clear.


    Originally, Chuye thought in his heart, after she was with Lanxi Liuhua, what should she do with mingyuexin? Because mingyuexin is really good to her these days.


    But she wanted her to die after all, so that there would be no obstacle between her and lanceliuhua.


    Now that she''s in a desperate situation, that''s exactly what she wants.However, the next second, Chuye was staring.


    See mingyuexin desperately gather wind elements, cut with all one''s strength, that tree is enough to let her escape suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah Mingyue heart a shout, a hold up the big tree, throw to Chuye.


    More than 30 meters of tree body immediately transverse in front of Chuye, just on the top of the whole swamp.


    Then, with his arms outspread, his feet rushed to the tree body, and a few blinks of his body came to Chu Ye''s body.


    "Give me your hand!" Bright moon heart to Chu Ye stretched out a hand, charming but also with a point of pure face, full of care color.


    No affectation.


    Chu Ye was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that mingyuexin would come Save her.


    Hesitated a little, but held out his hand.


    At this time, the marsh has covered Chu Ye''s chest.


    "Don''t let go." Mingyue heart tightly grasps Chu Ye''s hand and tries all his strength to pull Chu Ye upward.


    However, the marsh suction is too big, even if mingyuexin tried her best to suckle, she could only ensure that Chuye would not sink any more, but she could not be pulled out.

 Chapter 52

    "Sister Chuye, we also come to save you..." The little meteor and Xiao pearl, who have been hiding in the trees not far away, have come to the heart of the moon one left and one right.


    The two little people''s eyes were full of firmness.


    Although they are young, but the most important thing is that they are witches. They have the strength of an ordinary adult to coagulate the magic law on their hands.


    The three people together, slowly can pull out Chu ye from the swamp bit by bit.


    But they did not find that Chu Ye''s silver hair in the swamp turned brown inch by inch, and a pair of silver eyes also turned brown.


    No one knows that Chu ye, while cooperating with them, is also engaged in a fierce fight with the blood leech in the swamp by using the earth witchcraft method.


    The blood leeches, as thick as baby''s arms, were nailed to death by the thorns in the soil.


    So that the mud in the swamp, slowly dyed red, a smell of smell through the soil.


    It''s disgusting.


    The more blood leeches gathered, the more crazy the Vietnam War.


    Chu ye a careless, a blood leech into the net fish, whew a head into her foot.


    "Ah Chuye fiercely raised his head and sent out a cry of pain.


    Even if the swamp squeezed her legs as if to explode, Chuye didn''t say a word, just because she was bitten by a blood leech, the bone biting pain.


    It hurts to the bone marrow.


    This pain, of course, can no longer keep her body still. Under the condition, Chu Ye struggles fiercely for a moment. However, this time, the three mingyuexin, who were trying their best to pull her up the tree, will be planted in the swamp below.


    In the middle of the sky, Lanxi Liuhua, who was still fighting against the black gold tripod, glanced at this scene from the corner of his eye, and his heart stopped beating fiercely, "no..."


    Regardless of the black gold three legged bird, the body suddenly fell down, straight to Chuye four people.


    However, the Ninth level demon world has already possessed some wisdom. The black gold tripod bird chased after him. As soon as he grasped it, he clasped it on his left shoulder, and then threw it hard, throwing him for tens of meters in the opposite direction.


    Suddenly lost the pull, Chuye''s sinking momentum became more and more rapid, and in the blink of an eye, the swamp had covered her throat.


    And the blood in the body was also sucked by the blood nephew in the foot.


    At this moment, the breath of death is so close and familiar, just like the moment before death in the previous life.


    However, when Chu Ye was about to close his eyes in despair, a dark shadow flashed by. Mingyuexin, who was about to fall into the swamp, was pulled back to the tree.


    At the same time, a pair of long white hands quickly stretched into the swamp, grabbed Chuye''s shoulders, pulled hard, and all the movements were completed in one breath. Chuye felt dizzy and his whole body had been pulled out of the swamp.


    "Magic city..." To see the person, Chuye can not help but feel happy.


    Although when she entered the second floor, she had thought that maybe she could meet the magic city, but she didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    Magic city a black clothes, cold Jun such as jade, he did not say a word, hands a ring, ten fingers mercilessly pinched Chuye left leg, control Chu ye whole left leg blood cycle.


    Because in Chuye''s left foot heart, at this time is tightly attached to a baby''s arm like thick, bright red blood leech.


    "Ah Blood Blood leech... " Mingyuexin screamed, her face turned pale, and then she pulled out the sword she had inserted in the tree. "I killed it." With that, he wanted to chop it with a sword.


    "Never!" Or is it that the dreamland, which has always been calm, is frightened by her reckless behavior and says in a hurry: "if you cut down this sword, Chuye will be killed by you immediately. Blood Leech''s body structure is very simple, there is no difference between light and heavy parts, so even if you cut it into ten sections and twenty sections, it will not die, but will rush into the human body, run from the human brain, until all the blood is drained, and then break out and be reborn. "


    Hearing the speech, Mingyue heart was frightened and trembled. She did not dare to move rashly. Then she was concerned: "what should I do? Is it just like letting it suck up Chu Ye''s blood? "


    But in the moment when they were talking, Chuye was already in a cold sweat and his face was as white as paper. Even though the city of mirage intercepted her left leg, the blood in her body still couldn''t help being sucked away by his blood nephew.


    Magic City wrinkled his head tightly, and his face was incomparably dignified. He said, "there is only one way now, that is to lead the blood nephew to another flesh and blood body..."


    Before he finished his words, mingyuexin closed his eyes and picked up his long sleeve. Without hesitation, he automatically pasted his jade arm like a white lotus root onto the tail of the blood leech, which is actually another head and mouth.


    Because the magic city pinches Chu Ye''s thigh, so that the blood leech sucks blood is not as smooth as it used to be. When it touches another fresh flesh and blood body, it immediately and wisely chooses to abandon Chuye and absorb Mingyue heart.


    "Ah..." Mingyue heart screamed and fell to the ground.


    Blood leech that soft to disgusting blood color of the body, there is a third of the hard drill into her arm, the blood in the body immediately crazy was sucked away."Bright moon heart..." Chuye was shocked, weak half open eyes, can''t believe looking at Mingyue heart.


    Isn''t she supposed to want her dead?


    As long as she''s dead, she and lanceliuhua are possible. Why?


    Why did she sacrifice herself to save herself?


    "You..." Magic city was also deeply shocked, and immediately grabbed mingyuexin''s arm to ease the speed of blood Leech''s blood sucking. He shook his head and said, "why don''t you listen to me? What I said about flesh and blood doesn''t have to be human. Isn''t there a golden black three legged bird?"


    Then he glanced at the golden crow three legged bird who was fighting with lanceliuhua a hundred meters away.


    Speaking of this golden and black three legged bird, the magic city just appears here because of its pursuit. The old wound on the body of the golden and black three legged bird was injured by the magic city when it was fighting with the magic city before.


    Smell speech, bright moon heart''s face has no regret color, but silent smile, pale face to Chu ye, open lips, as if to say something, but finally did not say anything, closed eyes, do not look at anyone.

 Chapter 53

    "You two come and help hold her arm, and I''m going to hunt the golden crow." The city of fantasy said in a hurry to one side of the small meteor and Xiao pearl, there is only one way now, that is to catch the golden black tripod bird, let it become the parasite of this blood leech.


    Two small people listen to, although eye dew is afraid, but still bravely walked over.


    As soon as the phantom city body swept, it joined the decisive battle between Lanxi Liuhua and Jinwu tripod like lightning.


    Unfortunately, the Ninth level Warcraft is not so easy to hunt.


    Even though the magic city and lanceliuhua cooperated with each other, and the cooperation was very tacit, and the golden black tripod was also in the downwind immediately, it is still not possible to kill it in a short time.


    And at this moment, time is life.


    The longer the delay is, the more the vitality of Mingyue heart will be consumed.


    "Why?" Chu yeqiang holding the blood loss too much and soft body, slowly climbed to the side of mingyuexin, looking at mingyuexin''s more and more pale and bloodless face, brows tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    She didn''t understand.


    Mingyue heart slowly opened her trembling eyes, but she shook her head for a long time. "I don''t know I just don''t want you to be busy... "


    God knows how sad she was when she saw her suffering, far more than when she saw lanceliuhua treat her well.


    So she was willing to die for her without even thinking about it.


    Looking at Mingyue heart''s strange but surprisingly soft and gentle eyes, Chuye''s heart, suddenly, seems to understand something, but she can''t tell it clearly.


    "You are so stupid..." Chu ye had no choice but to whisper, "you should not save me, you should continue to like Lanxi Liuhua..."


    You should know that some relationships are not blessed, not liked and not recognized.


    Even if she is as enlightened as Chuye, she does not recognize the alternative love which is beyond the secular world and is not accepted by the secular world.


    Bright moon heart long quick hair trembles, but closed eyes, a line of clear tears from her eyes slide down.


    Clear, bitter.


    In my mind, what I saw was the first time I met with Chu Ye. She defended her injustice, the bad smile on her face when she asked about her sexual orientation, the king''s domineering power that made her heart beat when she beat people, and


    I don''t know when, in fact, she has not thought about lanceliuhua. She can only look up to the little Lord who can only be worshipped in the heart.


    "Bright moon heart!" Chu Ye grabs Mingyue Xin''s left hand and calls out in a loud voice because she finds that the breath of Mingyue heart is getting weaker and weaker, and her face is pale and almost transparent.


    If fan''s quick hair lightly trembles, bright moon heart actually has no strength to open eyes again.


    In fact, she wanted to see her.


    Unfortunately, it seems that even this last wish is unable to complete.


    "Bright moon heart..." Chu ye called again in a hurry.


    "Sister Mingyue..." Although they can''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between mingyuexin and Chuye, they can clearly sense the fading vitality of mingyuexin.


    On the other side, lanceliuhua and magic city and the golden black tripod still beat the sky.


    Seeing that the golden black tripod has been injured many times, it seems to be in the bag. However, it is better than a flying Warcraft. It is too flexible. I''m afraid that in a quarter of an hour, lanceliuhua and magic city will not be able to take it down.


    But at this time, the heart of the moon, not to mention a quarter of an hour, is a minute, I''m afraid that I will die to wait.


    If you look like a gossamer, you can''t save it if you are too late.


    "Mingyuexin, I won''t let you die." Chu Ye''s eyes firmly swept mingyuexin''s pale face, and then picked up the sword left by mingyuexin on one side. The silver light crossed it, and Chuye waved his sword without hesitation.


    "Ah Mingyuexin, who had already fallen into a coma, opened her eyes and screamed bitterly. Then she closed her eyes and completely passed out.


    And with the scream of mingyuexin, there is a bloody spray in the air, followed by a dull sound of hard objects landing Mingyue heart''s right arm, from the elbow, was cut off.


    The next second, the sword light flies, separating the blood leech in the right arm of Mingyue heart''s body. In a flash, Chuye cuts it into meat paste and becomes a pool of mud.


    Then, Chuye quickly for Mingyue heart hemostasis, medicine, bandage.


    All the actions were done in one go, clean and neat, without any hesitation. When she finished all this, it was just a blink of an eye.


    And small meteor and Xiao pearl, at this moment, have been scared by Chu Ye''s crazy move, motionless mu in place, even eyes will not move.


    Until Chuye has wrapped up the wound for Mingyue heart, two small talents suddenly Whoa, wail.


    "Bad guys..."


    "Bad woman..."


    The two men were really scared by Chuye''s hand, crying and crawling away from Chuye.Chuye opened his mouth to say something to them, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just took a deep breath.


    One hand, another life, worth it!


    However, a good woman, but later became a one armed.


    Will Mingyue heart hate her?


    When a quarter of an hour later, lanceliuhua and magic city came back with the golden and black three legged bird, and looked at the moon heart which had been cut off. The look of horror on their faces was no less than that of meteor and Xiao pearl.


    How could they have imagined that Chu ye should have got this hand to Mingyue''s heart.


    But then again, although Chu Ye''s action is appalling, it is the most wise choice.


    For them, they may not have such a magnificent spirit.


    Next, no one spoke.


    An hour later, Chuye''s physical strength has almost recovered.


    But the golden bird of Wujing is digging in the golden city.


    Chu Ye was staring at him for a long time. He stood up and said to him, "Magic City, can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 54

    "Good." The magic city should be the way.


    "You went into the tower to hunt animals for money?" The core crystal of Warcraft can be bought for a high price, especially for the nine level Warcraft like Jinwu sanpodo, which is absolutely sky high.


    "Yes Magic city also does not hide, he is really to make money, because he needs a lot of money, very, very urgent need.


    "Well, I''ll hire you as our temporary bodyguard with a large sum of money, OK?" Chuye Chuye opened the door and said, "if you agree, you only need to be responsible for the safety of mingyuexin, xiaoyingxing and Xiaozhu. Liuhua and I can protect ourselves. Of course, along the way, you can still hunt and kill Warcraft and get their nuclei. "


    When he first saw the magic city, he was fighting with animals in the human and animal fighting field. At that time, Chuye was guessing that he might need money very much. Otherwise, with the pride of a level 9 fighter, he would not want to appear in the animal and human fighting field that would please the nobles.


    Sure enough, magic city is a little bit excited.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, then nodded: "good!"


    Looking at Chu Ye''s sincere eyes, he suddenly found that he had no reason to refuse.


    Besides, he really needs money.


    Thank you Chu ye a few steps to the city of fantasy, and then with him to a grateful embrace.


    As soon as the phantom city was stiff, it was straight.


    Just gently close to a hug, Chuye then back a step, turned to Lanxi Liuhua way: "I go near to step on some herbs for mingyuexin." Say, want oneself to go alone.


    "I''ll go with you." Lanxi Liuhua immediately stepped up to catch up with him. Although Chuye''s sudden embrace of magic city just now made him feel a little bit delicious, nothing worried him more than Chuye''s safety.


    "No Chuye did not hesitate to refuse, Mou son is incomparably determined, "you take good care of them, I will be OK." Finish saying, smile slightly, turn around, quickly got into the thick woods.


    "Chuye..." Lanxi Liuhua suddenly felt that the last smile of Chuye''s departure contained too many things, which made his heart very uneasy. He wanted to catch up with a cry.


    "Don''t chase. It''s no use catching up." At this time, however, the magic city called out his steps.


    Lanceliuhua turned and looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean?"


    "You see." Magic city hands a small note to lanceliuhua.


    Lansy Liuhua took it and his face suddenly changed. There were only six simple words on the note: "see you at school in ten days."


    Lanxi Liuhua can see at a glance that these six characters are the handwriting of Chuye.


    "How could you have this?"


    "She just put it in my hand." Magic City Road.


    Just now, Chuye gently hugged him, while he was slightly absent-minded, he had already handed in this note and a gold card into his hand.


    "How can she go alone? She''s just a third level wizard. Doesn''t she know how dangerous the second floor of the nine day tower is..." Lanxi Liuhua can''t help but get angry. It''s too late to go after him now, and he knows that once Chu Ye decides, no one can change it.


    That is to say, even if he catches up with her, she won''t come back with him.


    "I don''t think so." "She was born a loner," she said


    The so-called care is chaos. Lanxi Liuhua is too concerned about Chuye, so she unconsciously ignores Chuye''s ability. However, mirage is a bystander. Chuye is calm, ruthless and calm. When she is alone, she can give full play to her strengths and potential.


    When she heard this, she shook her head and laughed. Yes, looking back at it, it seemed that she had never suffered a loss when she was alone. On the contrary, when she was with them, she was subject to many dangers.


    "But what did she want to do when she left alone?" Ramsey Liuhua murmured softly, as if to ask the city of fantasy, as if to ask himself.


    She''s like a bird, oh, not an eagle.


    If she wanted to fly, he would let her go and let her fly.


    However, he must understand the reason why she wanted to fly away.


    Magic City shrugged helplessly, "I''m afraid I have to ask herself." He didn''t understand it, either!


    Among the lush shadows of the trees, a group of crystal clear bodies with brown luster, like naughty children drilling around inside.


    And where it passed, the flowers and trees immediately magical fresh to drop, as if, in an instant, all the vitality was stimulated, become more vigorous and more tenacious.


    At this time, a black figure followed, all the way silent.


    Suddenly, seize the opportunity, move if free, pounce on.


    Who knows, this group has brown luster crystal body as if long eyes, not a minute is not slow a second, very spiritual in the last moment, escape.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± The nth miss, Chuye is very frustrated low curse.


    Then, dare not delay for a moment, again quickly chase up.


    Four days ago, after separating from Lanxi Liuhua and others, Chuye completely integrated herself into the world of fog forest on the second floor of the nine sky tower. She was alert step by step, careful at all times, and looked at all directions with eyes and ears. It was like returning to her previous life as agent 007. She was extremely sharp and quick.If you encounter Warcraft, you can kill those who can''t, and you can''t escape.


    It''s quite straightforward and neat.


    Just yesterday, she was so lucky that she met the group of crystal clear body with brown luster that she was chasing at the moment.


    There are four kinds of element elves: wind element spirit, fire element spirit, water element spirit and earth element spirit.


    The element spirit, which can be met but not sought, is very rare.


    Its greatest effect is to be able to live and die.


    Moreover, it can improve the cultivation rapidly in a short time, which is the most precious treasure that all practitioners dream of.


    When he left Biancheng, Chuye promised to find the element spirit for him and help him recover his appearance.


    But at the moment, found the trace of the element spirit, although has not been successful, but Chuye has been very headache.


    Because it''s not just chenzhu that needs elemental elves right now.

 Chapter 55

    And Bright moon heart.


    At that time, the reason why she was able to make up her mind without hesitation and cut off mingyuexin''s right arm was that she knew that as long as there was an element spirit of life and death, human flesh and bones, mingyuexin would be able to grow a new arm.


    And she, the reason why she chose to go on her own is to find the element spirit better.


    Seeing a flash of the elemental spirit, he went into the dense fog area 100 meters away, and disappeared instantly.


    Chu ye did not hesitate to follow in.


    No matter who the elemental genie is for, the top priority is to catch it, otherwise, it will be in vain.


    As soon as you enter the dense fog area, you can''t see more than one foot and three inches in front of you. This is on the second floor of the nine day tower, which is extremely dangerous and dangerous.


    Chu Ye immediately took up twelve spirits, simply closed his eyes, with his own local wizard''s perception, step by step.


    Fortunately, the Wusu spirit is full of powerful elements, leaving an element breath wherever it passes. In addition, although it has spirituality, it has no wisdom. Therefore, as long as Chuye does not launch an attack, it will not be in a hurry to escape, skipping, drilling and scurrying.


    As a result, Chuye has been able to feel its trace and follow it all the way.


    I don''t know how long I went, but I gradually came out of the dense fog area.


    Chuye''s sight immediately became clear, and he saw the element spirit, which was hanging on the top of a tree not far away, swinging on a swing.


    When I am happy, I want to lift my feet to get closer.


    But then he was shocked by the scene under the tree.


    Beautiful men, a large number of beautiful men, at least nearly 30.


    The so-called beautiful man is like clouds, that is the scene in front of you.


    They wear loose robes one by one, open-minded, showing sexy collarbone and skin. There are red lips, white and soft teeth, elegant, elegant and elegant, handsome and sunny, tall and handsome, tall and handsome, magnificent, and


    In a word, all of them are outstanding and each has its own future.


    But they have one thing in common, that is Their skin color, blue with a little pale, like a long time in the dark and appear a little morbid pale.


    At this moment, they or stand or sit or back against the tree, posture is different, no one spoke, just closed their beautiful eyes, quietly, quietly feel the sun shining down.


    Bright sunshine, sprinkled on their young and handsome but slightly pale face, Chuye suddenly saw two familiar faces in these beautiful men.


    To be more precise, she had met these two faces once.


    I still remember that the lady with the fragrance of roses and the enchanting style that she "met" in Dongmen town outside the Jiutian tower that day, and the two young, white and beautiful youths who followed her at that time were just the two in front of her.


    "What is the situation?"


    "So many beautiful men gather here. Are they all the men''s favorites of the lady Zanhua?"


    "Is this where Madame Zanhua lives?"


    Chu Ye slightly pondered, mind a hundred turn, then face dignified up.


    Magic City said that Madame Zanhua is the second floor of the settlement.


    Moreover, on that day, Chuye could see clearly that when Madame Zanhua saw the cold and shapeless fantasy City, even though all the people were watching at that time, her eyes were still unbridled and undiscovered. She could be as frivolous as she wanted to be, and as lewd as she was, it was not impossible for Madame Zanhua to keep nearly 30 men''s pets in captivity as a woman!


    Of course, all these have nothing to do with her Chuye. At present, she is worried that the elemental spirit hanging on the tree top will be found by them. At that time, it will be a big trouble again.


    Because, from their hair and eyes that are different from ordinary people''s color, Chuye can see at a glance that there are dozens of them, they are witches.


    Fortunately, they all closed their eyes and quietly enjoyed the sunshine.


    Chu Ye slightly leans out from the thick grass and mustard, and is about to quietly touch the element spirit on the tree top.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s singing voice suddenly rang out, "ten days once a time to bask in the sun has passed, you still do not go back?"


    The voice falls to the person, a body of abnormal exposure makes the red skirt of hairpin flower lady, smoke and flatter from the opposite side to come.


    Chu Ye body a shrink, immediately stay back in place.


    That day, outside the nine day tower, she had already offended Madame Zanhua because of buying magic city''s sword. If she found out at this time, she would not be able to bear it.


    But when the beautiful men saw Madame Zanhua, they trembled and immediately leaned together. They did not dare to answer back. Their drooping eyes were full of resentment and pain, as well as a trace of fear.


    Like hate poison the hairpin madam, but it is, so helpless.


    "What are you doing? Open the door for my wife." Madame Zanhua kicked violently in a weak boy who was closest to him.


    A young man might as well fall a dog to eat excrement, but dare not have half a complaint, immediately climbed up, the urgent voice should say: "yes, yes, yes!" With that, he went to a towering tree with a diameter of more than five meters, tens of meters away. Then, he pressed his hands on a bump that looked like a stump on the tree.The tree opened an account in a second, and the tree opened a door.


    The tree door gradually opened, slowly exposed another world inside, the underground palace.


    The door of the tree may be connected with some organs, so it opens very slowly. Another Baijing teenager, who is close to Madame Zanhua, is afraid that Mrs. Zanhua will be impatient and make trouble for himself. He smiles and says, "Congratulations, madam, you have another new man. It''s not so handsome. The lady''s eyes are getting better and better."


    After the young man said this, Chu ye, who had been paying attention to Madame Zanhua, discovered that a red haired man was still tied behind the lady Zanhua, and the other end of the rope was in the hands of Madame Zanhua.


    Only one eye, Chuye was deterred.


    In the past life and this life, she has met countless handsome men, but only the red haired man in front of her can frighten her on the spot at the first sight.

 Chapter 56

    Such a man can not be said to be beautiful, but demon.


    The eyebrows and eyes are like silk, the thin lips are charming, and the red eyes are like demons.


    The whole body of evil spirit.


    Uninhibited.


    Even if he has become a fish now and is slaughtered, it does not affect his noble and domineering spirit.


    Such a man can no doubt let all the women for the heart, and the hairpin lady such as the most swaying mature woman is even more willing to give up.


    As soon as the young man said that, she immediately moved her heart, rubbed the red Dan Kou''s finger, greedily wanted to touch the face of the man''s demon.


    The evil spirit male head one side, dodges, a pair of evil spirit red eyes are full of disgust and disgust.


    "Pa!" A crisp ring, Mrs. Zanhua mercilessly slapped the evil man in the face. Obviously, the evil man''s disdainful eyes completely angered her.


    Then he said harshly: "it seems that you still don''t know the state. No matter how noble your identity was, you are now in the hands of my wife. From now on, you will be as mean as them. You are just one of my wife''s men''s favorite. If you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die. So, you''d better be good, or my wife has some ways to make you worse than death. "


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the evil man''s mouth. It can be seen that the slap of Madame Zanhua just now was heavy. However, he did not even frown. His eyes were cold and he looked at Madame Zanhua fearlessly. However, there was a bloody smile from the corner of his mouth, which was quite frightening.


    Even if he didn''t say any cruel words at this time, Madame Zanhua and other beautiful men felt an invisible oppression. Their intuition told them that this man was not simple.


    Madame Zanhua is in this moment moved to kill the heart, such a man is too dangerous.


    It''s a pity that she''s so obsessed with lust that she''s not willing to kill such a man who''s rarely seen in a hundred years. She''s worried about it. When she takes him back, she''s tired of it, and she''ll throw it into the forbidden area and feed the tiger.


    Finally, all the doors of the tree opened.


    Madame Zanhua raised her feet to go in first, but she didn''t want the evil man suddenly exclaimed, "element spirit!"


    What a precious and supreme treasure the elemental spirit is. Even if it is as powerful as a level 10 wizard, it is also a dream.


    So, as soon as Madame Zanhua heard the word "element spirit", she immediately turned around and followed the evil man''s eyes and looked at the Chu wild, a tree top dozens of meters away, after chasing the earth element spirit for two days and two nights.


    "It''s really the elemental Genie!" Madame Zanhua is very happy. She flicks her sleeves and rises into the air. She is like lightning and pours on the element spirit at the top of the tree.


    And the evil man, in the next second of Madame Zanhua flying away, fiercely broke the binding rope on his body and took the opportunity to leave.


    "Death demon!" Chu ye, who has been afraid to send out a trace of movement, swore angrily.


    Seeing that he had been chasing the element spirit for two days and two nights, the elf would fall into the hands of Madame Zanhua, and Chuye was not reconciled.


    Think of Shen Zhu, whose whole body was disfigured, and Mingyue heart, whose right arm was stamped off by his own hands. Chu''s ambition was horizontal and sudden, like a leopard out of the mountain, and he also rushed to the element spirit as fast as thunder.


    A red and a black, two figures shot at the same time, the element spirit seems to be scared, even stick to the treetop shivering, even the strength to escape.


    In this way, naturally, whoever comes first will get the first.


    Chu Ye is only three or five meters away from the element spirit. Although she is not as fast as Madame Zanhua, a level ten wizard, she is better than her close distance. There is no doubt that Chu Ye''s first lady Zanhua arrived a step earlier and grasped with five fingers. Finally, the element spirit was put into Chu Ye''s hands.


    Immediately, Chuye immediately took out the jade bottle that had been prepared in advance to put in the space golden lock, sealed the element spirit in the jade bottle, and then put it into the space gold lock. All the actions were completed in one breath, only in a second.


    After that, he didn''t want to fight, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Where to escape?" Madame Zanhua''s angry and fierce drink is to the Chu ye who robbed her of her element spirit, and also to the evil man who takes advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    The two small water curtains spread out in an instant as their arms spread and their fingers whirled. They were facing Chu ye and demon man in different directions, and suddenly covered them with irresistible force.


    Indium is a prison.


    Chu ye and the evil man were instantly because of the water curtain in the border, unable to move.


    Let them make all their attacks, like a thousand pounds of gravity hit on the soft sponge, the water curtain boundary just slightly ripples, and then resume as usual.


    "Is it you?" As soon as Chuye was trapped, Madame Zanhua immediately saw Chu Ye''s face, and then a strange smile appeared on her face, "my wife said, don''t let me see you again. Unexpectedly, you automatically delivered it to the door. It''s a paradise where you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell. I''ll give you the element spirit, and my wife can give you a refreshing, otherwise You will regret coming to this world. "


    Chuye knew that he could not escape, but he was not worried. He put down his unnecessary struggle and looked directly at Madame Zanhua across the transparent water curtain. He put his arms around his shoulders and said in a low voice: "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a day. Your nonsense seems to be increasing." The ghost will believe her."What, who are you calling aunt?" Madame Zanhua''s eyes suddenly protruded, and she was like a chicken who had been beaten by dog blood, and the spines all over her body stood up.


    She hated being told about her age.


    Although she looks like she is only in her thirties, she is already in her 60s, but she has to keep her face forever just because she has practiced some folk skills.


    I remember the last time I met Chuye, she called her aunt, and then changed her name to Auntie. This time, it was even worse. She was upgraded to aunt.


    She was pissed off.


    "Grandma, you are really a heroine among women. Tut Tut, one woman and thirty men can be cheated by thirty men every night. It seems that you live a very happy life." Chu Ye continued to say with a face of indifference.


    I''ll tell you if I don''t beat you.


    I''m so angry that you are an old monster who only eats tender grass.


    "You..." The breath of Madame Zanhua is getting heavier and heavier. She is afraid that her lung will explode if she is not careful.

 Chapter 57

    Grandma?


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was promoted from a grandmother again.


    What''s more, she said that those men were her favorite men


    She was angry.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath! The hairpin flower lady mercilessly adjusts own vital capacity, lets oneself return to calm as far as possible.


    "Say it, while your tongue is still in your mouth, you can say it, and don''t hand over the elemental genie. Good. I''ll ask you to hand it in later." The hairpin flower lady haze word by word said.


    Then he turned around and walked to the tree door, "take them in to my wife. Mrs. Ben, you should take good care of them


    A command down, immediately several beautiful young people will Chu ye and that did not escape the evil man to the tree door.


    As soon as you enter the tree gate, there is another cave.


    It has to be said that Madame Zanhua is a person who knows how to enjoy. Under the intricate tree roots, it is just a simple and huge underground cave. However, it is decorated by her with splendor and beauty. It is strictly forbidden to be an underground palace built by a huge amount of money!


    The whole palace is more than 500 square meters. All the utensils are available. They are exquisitely placed, and everything is exquisite and luxurious. Because there is no wall or curtain screen to isolate it, everything in the palace can be expected at a glance.


    Almost at the same time, Chu ye and the evil man''s eyes fell on the only wooden door on the right wall of the palace. However, in the middle of the wooden door, two startling blood characters were written in red paint: "forbidden area!"


    When Mrs. Zanhua''s handsome men pass by the wooden door with the word "forbidden area", they will all go far around, as if they are very afraid.


    Even Madame Zanhua herself is also subconsciously left to the right, as if also taboo.


    "Come on, bring me all the instruments of torture." Madame Zanhua said in a shrill voice as she walked.


    Immediately, two teenagers were ordered to carry the instruments of torture.


    Chu ye knew that these instruments of torture were set up for her. When will she not escape?


    Just as he passed through the wooden door, Chuye broke away from all the restraints. He wiped his right hand at the golden lock of the space, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Then he immediately injected the element of wind into his hand, and then he swept the whole army to the wooden door.


    The next second, the wooden door broke.


    Chu Ye originally intended to break the door, and immediately fled into the so-called "forbidden area". However, when the door was broken, there was a dark bottomless deep hole directly behind the door. A gloomy and cold air rushed out of the black hole, which made all people shiver involuntarily.


    Chu Ye suddenly came to such a move, the screen shocked all people.


    Those men''s favorite people have color change, the first time to run 10 meters away.


    The evil man was free without breaking free.


    "Stop it!" Madame Zanhua snapped and raised her right hand. A giant hand made of water element was captured by chaochuye and the evil man.


    I''m not close to the black hole.


    How familiar is this hand.


    On the first floor, Rong Lao, invited by Murong Chang, used this hand to beat Chu ye to vomit blood.


    "Jump!" As a result, the evil man moved and rushed to Chuye. He could not help but jump down the black hole with his arms.


    Chu Ye exclaimed, the body and the evil man suddenly fell down, but the falling momentum only kept for a moment, then the birth was stopped in the air.


    Why?


    Because the water element of Madame Zanhua pinches the elegant robe of the evil man.


    Associated with, instantly stopped Chu ye and evil man two people''s escape plan.


    "Let go Chu ye turned his head, sharp eyes directly at the evil man''s eyes, "to die, do not pull me together."


    "No However, the evil man''s brow was light, and the corner of his mouth raised a rascal''s smile, "I want to die, and I want to pull you together!"


    "Demon of death." Chu Ye resented a bite, and no longer argued with him.


    If we go on fighting, we''ll both be finished.


    "Hiss!" A piercing sound of torn brocade cloth, Chu Ye waved his sword without hesitation and cut off the robe of the evil man.


    Compared with being caught by Madame Zanhua, a pervert, and insulted at will, Chuye would rather fall into this bottomless deep hole and seek a new life.


    As soon as the brocade robe was broken, the two immediately fell down with lightning speed.


    Howling, wind blowing.


    There was a faint roar from the lady Zanhua, "you just wait to die below, rotten and stink..."


    They didn''t catch up.


    Two people fall faster and faster, the wind like a knife in their body cut to and fro, even eyes can not open.


    But the evil spirit male holds Chu Ye waist body''s arm actually how does not want to loosen, and still hugs more tightly.


    Chuye never thought that he was protecting her.


    I''m afraid that when she lands later, the demon will take her as a cushion.The reason why he just jumped down with her was just for that moment.


    Want her on the back?


    It''s not that easy.


    In the void, Chu Ye hands a ring, like an octopus like entangled with evil man, tight.


    Who''s going to back up?


    At the last minute, let''s see!


    "Hello, woman, you Let me go. " Suddenly, he was tightly entangled by Chu ye, and the voice of the evil man obviously became urgent. The unique fragrance and softness of the woman made him tremble in his heart.


    "No Chu Ye entangled more tightly, learning from his previous rascal tone, said: "to die, also want to pull you together."


    Because of the two people holding each other and falling, it is only fast but not slow.


    They were ready to land at any time. However, a quarter of an hour later, they were still in the void, falling.


    "What''s the matter? Is this really a bottomless black hole?" Evil man''s pain way, of course, most of his pain comes from Chuye.


    It''s a great test to be entangled by a woman of such a good figure as Chuye. On the other hand, he has to worry about being thrown into meat cakes everywhere. Therefore, at this moment, he is suffering both mentally and physically!

 Chapter 58

    "It''s childish. Three year olds know it''s impossible." Chu Ye''s voice was faint, and he could not hear a trace of panic and panic.


    She is like this, the more dangerous she is, the more calm and frightful she is.


    "What? You call me childish In the voice of evil spirits, there was a dangerous smell, and then a bad smile was raised from the corners of his mouth in the dark.


    The arm around Chuye''s waist fiercely pressed Chuye against his strong and elastic body. Between his legs, something that had been tormented by Chuye was burning hot on Chuye''s flat abdomen.


    Then, in Chu Ye''s ear exhaled such as LAN, "woman, speak carefully, otherwise, it is easy to get angry."


    Unexpectedly, the expected scream and panic did not appear. The voice of the woman in front of her was even more beautiful, "demon, you have to know that you are playing with fire now, which makes me angry, but I will learn from Madame Zanhua to strengthen you, and It seems to be in the air. It''s more exciting. "


    "Ah Crows fly overhead.


    The evil spirit man was suddenly thunder a wild tender outside Jiao.


    "You Is it a woman? " The demon man surrendered for the first time in his life.


    Chuye smiles, proud smile.


    Small sample, in front of her to play tricks, think of her previous life what kind of man did not see, the man of that thing for her, is not any sense of mystery. Between the two people''s words, the falling trend is still continuing.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Two people feel from below the Yin cold gas more thick, as if, is about to land.


    "It''s going down so fast. I''m afraid it won''t help if there''s someone on the back. Let''s join hands." Evil man is very serious way.


    Somehow, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Good." Chuye agrees that, even if she put him on his back to survive, who can say that there is no other danger under the cave?


    It''s better to live together, more people, more strength.


    "Poof!" With a wave of his left hand, the evil man''s fire came straight out and immediately lit up the area of tens of meters around him. Although it was only a flash in the pan, it was enough to let them see the situation in front of them.


    This abyss is absolutely pure natural. It is naturally formed by the earth. The stone walls are smooth without any trace of making. Moreover, due to the damp and cold weather, it is covered with thick moss, so that it is not slippery on all sides, but also very ugly and weird.


    "I seem to see the ground." Chu Ye Ning heavy road, and without hesitation in their own and the evil man''s body to give a tornado and a tornado.


    The tornado whirlwind, although the two people rolled over and over, dizzy, eyes of Venus, but immediately eased the fall.


    A few minutes later, they landed safely.


    Of course, it is the evil man who is oppressed hard below.


    "Why don''t you resist?" Chu Ye climbs up, in the heart can''t help but wonder, this evil man how suddenly become kind, just he clearly can resist, but he obediently became his own meat mat.


    "Because..." The evil spirit man also got up, patted the dirty mud on his body, and blinked his enchanting right eye, "I suddenly found that I was pressed by you, which is really cool."


    "Ah This time, Chuye is full of black lines.


    This monster


    He was too lazy to look at him for four weeks.


    Different from the previous darkness, because the two sides of the stone wall are inlaid with many luminous stones, a kind of open stone that can emit light in the dark, so the light light is lingering around, which saves Chu ye a lot of things.


    At this time, they were in a small passage road with a width of three or four meters. They were trying to find a way forward, but they were blocked by a pile of white things in front of them.


    Chuye fixed his eyes and saw that it was A startling white skeleton.


    It is estimated that there are no less than 100.


    In other words, nearly a hundred people died here.


    You don''t have to guess that this must be the "masterpiece" of Madame Zanhua.


    "This old woman is damned." Or is it a fickle man, at the moment, looking at the white bones in front of me, I can''t help but get angry from my heart.


    "Look behind you." Chu Ye was startled in his heart, but his face was still. He had seen too many dead people in his previous life. Compared with those who died in a large-scale mechanical battle, what he saw was just a pediatrics.


    Hearing this, the evil man turned around and saw a man leaning his head in the corner behind him. In the dim light, his face was as white as paper, and his skin was black. He knew that he had been dead for several days.


    It''s just that it''s so damp and cold that the body hasn''t stink and rot.


    "According to his clothes, he should have been the man''s favorite of Madame Zanhua." Chuye touched his chin and analyzed that it was possible that the man had made some mistakes and was thrown down by Madame Zanhua in a rage. No wonder that when she split the wooden door with "forbidden area", Madame Zanhua''s men would run away in such a panic.


    It turns out that they are already frightened.


    According to the Tathagata, I''m afraid that many of them were once the men''s favorites of Madame Zanhua.What a pity.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ye avoided the white bone and walked out of the three meter wide passage.


    The next second, jump and eye is a more spacious cave than the palace of lady Zanhua.


    In the cave, there is nothing but one thing.


    Only one eye, Chu ye, evil man are shocked to stare big eyes, Wu in place, as if instantly petrified.


    What is a giant, at this moment, Chuye really understand the true meaning of these four words.


    In front of us, a huge Silver Tiger with a height of 50 meters and a length of 100 meters is sitting in the middle of the cave with closed eyes. Its huge body occupies two thirds of the huge cave.


    Chuye has never seen such a huge Warcraft, even thought that a Warcraft can grow to such a point.


    But the strange thing is that the Silver Tiger''s big column like limbs are firmly locked by four thick thousand year old black gold chains, and the neck is also covered with a blue collar that looks like a dog chain. The blue light flows around, which is very strange.


    As if feeling the existence of Chu ye, the silver haired giant tiger slowly opened his two bloody tiger eyes as big as washbasin.

 Chapter 59

    Chuye immediately felt a huge sense of pressure, subconsciously stepped back.


    They can''t fight with one eye.


    Their looks became a little ugly.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help admiring the man who blocked the silver fur tiger here. How big can he lock such a powerful giant tiger.


    This person can''t be Madame Zanhua.


    Although Madame Zanhua, a level 10 wizard, is also a top expert, compared with the giant tiger in front of her, she is afraid that she can''t even beat a claw.


    Or is it that after being held in captivity for too long, the silver haired tiger becomes excited at the sight of a living creature.


    The tiger''s eye brightened, and then the blood basin grinned, as if in a proud smile.


    "Oh With a deafening roar, the silver tiger jumped up fiercely and rushed to Chuye.


    "Go back." Almost at the same time, Chuye and the demon man with the fastest speed back to the corpse everywhere in the channel.


    Because the channel is only three or three meters wide, the huge head of the Silver Tiger was naturally stuck in the channel mouth, and could not reach half a minute.


    It seems that he is not willing to be blocked. The silver haired giant tiger raises his right paw and wants to take a picture. However, he is accompanied by a thousand year old black iron chain under his feet. When he reaches half of it, he is pulled dead.


    "Roar!" The Silver Tiger''s unwilling roar made the whole cave tremble. Even the moss on the stone wall fell off a large area.


    Chu ye and the evil man hide in the channel, although the ear is a burst of pain, but there is a thread of happiness in the heart.


    "No wonder all the bones are piled up here." Chu ye now finally understand, because only this small channel, is the only place that the silver hair giant tiger can''t attack.


    Therefore, when those people are alive, they can only hide in this small passage. If they die, their bones will naturally be in this small passage.


    "I''m afraid that in ten days, we will become a part of the white bones." The evil man raised his head and gazed at the cave top outside the passage. In the evil spirit''s red eyes, there was a color of despair completely inconsistent with his style.


    "It may be you, but it will never be me." Chu Ye gave him a bad look.


    You know, she can store a lot of food in the golden lock of space. As long as she saves some food, it is estimated that she can eat for a month or two.


    The evil man seemed to see through Chu Ye''s mind at a glance. He raised his hand and raised a platinum ring on his left hand and said, "I know that you must have a lot of grain in your body. Why don''t I? My space ring has a huge space of 3000 square meters. There is everything in it. The food is enough for me to eat for three or five years. Unfortunately... "


    "What a pity?" Chuye can''t help but take a look at the white gold ring on the demon man''s hand. The space of 3000 square meters is absolutely a treasure of sacristy level.


    You know, the gold lock on her body is only three square meters.


    Any thing on his body is so precious and rare. It seems that the identity of this evil man is not ordinary.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how much food we have, we will not be able to eat it." The evil spirit man raised his head, looked incomparably dignified, raised his head and pointed to the cave top on the giant tiger''s head and said, "look at that, do you know what that is?"


    Chuye looked up and saw a very complicated and strange magic array carved on the top of the cave. In the middle of the array was inlaid with a green bead of the size of a fist. The green bead was crystal clear and colorful, so that the whole magic array was filled with a strange green luster.


    Just one eye, Chu Ye standing feeling dizzy, trance up.


    "What kind of magic array is this?" Chu Ye hastily takes back the sight, again dare not look easily, in the heart already is the stormy waves.


    "Absorbing star magic array." The evil man''s look was more serious than ever before.


    Smell speech, or calm as Chuye, can not help but change color.


    In the diamond ring that Caroline gave her, Chuye once saw an overview of the sorcerer array: The Sorcerer array is one of the most evil arrays in all sorcery arrays!


    It takes the rare star absorbing crystal as the center, and then adds the mysterious complex formation which is nearly lost. Once it is formed, it will have the force against the sky Absorb mental energy from other people''s brains.


    Ordinary people are under the star sucking magic array. Within three days, all the mental power in their brain will be sucked out, and they will become demented people without any thinking ability.


    In other words, if a wizard is under it, it depends on his own cultivation. The stronger the strength is, the longer he can hold on.


    The ten day time just mentioned by the evil man is still his own, because as a Level Seven Wizard, he can stand for ten days without any problem.


    But now Chu ye, who is only a third level wizard, can only endure for six or seven days at most.


    "How could this happen..." Chuye looks pale, and when she thinks that she will become a fool in six or seven days, she will have a kind of collapse near the edge of madness.


    Miss her Chuye. In the past life and this life, she is self-improvement, she is independent, she is wise. As long as she is willing to learn anything, she must be far superior to others. In front of all people and things, she and her life have a supreme sense of superiority. In this way, if one day, she suddenly becomes a foolShe couldn''t imagine.


    No, she would never allow herself to become a fool without a brain.


    Never!


    "I''m going to destroy it." Chu Ye''s sharp eyes sank, hands spread flat, began to summon the condensation of wind elements.


    Who knows, the evil spirit male actually shook his head, "useless."


    However, Chu ye, who had already been so excited at the moment, would not listen to him. He roared and shot several wind arrows into the star absorbing magic array on the top of the cave.


    "Keng! Bang However, only a few loud and crisp sounds were heard. An almost transparent boundary rose from the surface of the star absorbing sorcerer array, and the wind arrow collided with it fiercely. The next second, it broke into wind elements and dissipated in the air.


    "How could this happen..." Chu Ye moved. You know, she tried her best.


    It can be seen how hard and powerful the protection border is on the star sucking sorcerer array.

 Chapter 60

    But Chu Ye is never a person who easily admit defeat, his eyes a Lin, again issued their own strongest attack.


    Seeing that the attack of the wind system was ineffective, Chu''s ambition was moved. In a moment, his hair and eyes turned brown, and the earth witchcraft was cast.


    Next to him, the evil man''s curtain was stunned.


    "Wind system, soil system You are the owner of the immortal body of two systems The evil spirit man looked at Chu ye in horror, and regretted: "it''s a pity!"


    "Shut up!" Chu Ye didn''t have a good breath to stare at him one eye, "have mouth skin to feel here, as well as move hands together to break that evil sucking star sorcery array." In other words, the attack in the hand is still on.


    The demon man shook his head again, "don''t waste your energy. You don''t want to see who this star sucking sorcery array is set for. Even it can''t be broken, let alone us? "


    After his this remind, Chu ye again color change.


    Obviously, this star sucking magic array is for the silver haired giant tiger trapped here.


    "This man is so immoral." Even though Chuye hated the tiger most in her life, she would kill it if she wanted to, so as to reduce the pleasure to others. However, the man who sealed the silver hair giant tiger in this underground cave slowly sucked away the spiritual power of others until he became a puppet without his own thinking ability.


    However, the evil man said: "no way, that man wants to take this silver hair giant tiger for his own use. However, the giant tiger is so powerful that no animal training wizard dares to tame it. So the man came up with such a wicked way to absorb the spirit of this silver hair tiger. When it is weak, he will make a blood contract with his master and servant and take it as his own My blood contract Warcraft. "


    Smell speech, Chu ye also deeply feel reasonable, but still doubt way: "how do you so sure?"


    "Because..." Evil man such as the eyes of the devil, evil spirit circulation, "I am a tamer wizard."


    Chu Ye shocked, but a little can not believe, "really?"


    If there is one elemental wizard out of ten thousand ordinary people, there may not be a tamer wizard out of ten thousand elemental wizards!


    Therefore, since ancient times, there are very few animal taming witches. In the vast Eastern Kingdom, the known animal training wizard can be counted with ten fingers.


    In this way, the animal taming wizard''s extremely lofty status is firmly established, which is more noble and respected than the four elements Wizard of wind, fire, soil and water.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?" The evil man''s eyebrows and eyes are on the pick, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Chu Ye Mou Guang a bright, immediately came to his mind, close to him, said: "in this case, you should tame the silver hair giant tiger in front of you should not be a problem?"


    "Ah The evil man immediately covered his head with black lines. "You have to make sure that the silver haired giant tiger in front of you is at least at the level of a congenital holy beast. Only a trained animal wizard at the level of congenital wizard and Saint dare to try this kind of Warcraft, and it is extremely dangerous and can be eaten back at any time and anywhere."


    At this time, he was only a level 7 animal training wizard. Although he could dominate the outside world, he was still far from the congenital wizard saint.


    "The sacred beast? Is it a natural wizard This is definitely the first time Chuye heard such a strange title.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Caroline once said to her that only when a wizard reaches level 10 can he be truly called a wizard. Level 10 wizard is not only a peak, but just a starting point. You know, there are countless real strong people above level 10 wizard.


    In this way, the evil man said that the innate wizard must be stronger than the level 10 wizard.


    But this is obviously not the time to ask.


    After leaving the doubt in his mind for a while, Chuye said: "I think this Silver Tiger has been locked here for some years. It is estimated that its mental strength has been absorbed by the star sucking sorcerer array. Moreover, the blue collar around its neck, if I am not mistaken, should be a sacristy level sorcery ring. That is to say, at this moment, this giant tiger is not only spiritual Its strength is weak. It has even been locked up in its own sorcery. It has become a kitten with its fangs pulled out and its claws cut. In this case, it should not be difficult to tame it. "


    "It''s all just your estimation, your guess." The evil spirit man didn''t like to roll a white eye, "a careless, I''m likely to be immediately swallowed into an idiot, this risk, I don''t take."


    As the saying goes, a camel starved to death is bigger than a horse. As an animal taming wizard, he knows better than anyone how miserable it will be for a tamer wizard to tame a beast stronger than himself.


    "But if you don''t do anything, you''ll end up as an idiot in ten days." "Chu Ye Qi extremely," it is better now Bo Yibo. "


    "It''s easy to say, because it''s not you who is likely to become an idiot immediately." Evil men also do not step back. If you have to become an idiot, you will choose the latter immediately and ten days later.


    "Roar!" Or is silver hair giant tiger to understand what Chu Ye two people said, suddenly, fierce to a roar, staring at a pair of fierce tiger eyes, hard at Chu Ye two people.


    Chuye, demon man immediately clenched both ears, but still was shocked headache, eardrum bleeding.The heart of this, want to beat the wild hand.


    "You, too noisy!" Chu Ye slowly raised his head, sharp eyes like a knife cleaved to the silver hair giant tiger.


    The next second, the body moved violently.


    The arrow shot at the Silver Tiger.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    A fierce war of abusing tigers started tragically.


    Chuye held the dagger tightly in both hands, like a slippery loach, very agile drilling in the huge body of the silver hair giant tiger.


    Where we pass by, we must leave two deep bloodstains and spray them in the air.


    The silver haired giant tiger was handcuffed on all its limbs, and his sorcery was locked, and his spiritual power was absorbed by the star sucking sorcerer array. As Chuye said, he had become a kitten with his fangs pulled out and claws cut off. The only thing that remained unchanged was his huge size.

 Chapter 61

    By Chu ye a close body, he in addition to the furious roar, only left obediently suffer the responsibility.


    Because of his tough fur, Chuye can''t hurt his muscles and bones every time he cuts. It''s like itching to him.


    However, when the knife again and again, endless


    What would that be like?


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the silver haired giant tiger was already in a complete state, and its whole body was full of blood, and the place where it stood was already flowing with blood.


    Blood, such a flow method, or it is as large as silver hair giant tiger can not bear ah, blood loss too much, it has begun to heavy, dizzy, tottering, roar is also becoming weaker and weaker.


    But Chu ye did not let it go.


    No one can understand what kind of pain it is when you are eaten by a tiger?


    Chuye will never forget it.


    She couldn''t forgive the thought of becoming an idiot because of the tiger.


    Her hatred of tigers is deep in her bones.


    "Call you roar, call you scream, call you noisy. Do you think it''s great to be tall? My aunt still accepted you To die, to die, to die! " Chuye has become addicted.


    But stands in the spot the evil spirit male, the mouth opened into O shape, the big eye, is as if the wooden chicken.


    This woman tough.


    It''s not just tough!


    Finally, after receiving the 77490 knife, the huge body of the silver tiger fell to the ground with all its limbs crawling, and its huge head was placed on the rolled front legs.


    "Stop it, it will surrender!" At this time, the demon man''s face showed a very happy smile.


    As an animal training wizard, he can see the meaning they want to express from the body movements of Warcraft.


    At this time, this Silver Tiger crawling on the ground is willing to submit.


    Smell speech, Chuye stop.


    Suddenly, she was willing to step on the silver face of the tiger


    She always felt that the silver haired tiger seemed to be able to understand human language.


    Sure enough, the cattle in the silver hair giant tiger were full of big heads, which was not pitiful.


    Chu Ye raised his lips and laughed.


    In this world, there is nothing that violence can''t solve.


    Looking up at the demon man, "now, are you willing to help?"


    "Well, I don''t mind now." The evil man shrugged. Warcraft is willing to surrender, so the tamer wizard doesn''t have to worry about being eaten back.


    when humans and Warcraft contract blood and blood, they must be reconciled with the wizard, otherwise they will not succeed.


    The evil man first drew a complex magic array on the ground, and then took a drop of blood from the body of Chu ye and the white haired giant tiger to blend into it. As soon as the mantra was said, the magic array was brilliant and covered Chu ye and the white haired giant tiger in an instant.


    Half a hour later, the light faded away.


    Chu ye and silver hair giant tiger, contract success.


    The evil spirit man''s face turned white, and he immediately crossed his knees to adjust.


    After becoming the blood contract Warcraft, those thousand year old black gold chains and lock witch collars no longer work on the silver haired giant tiger. Chuye just thought about it. The huge body of the silver haired tiger immediately slowly became smaller and became the size of a dog, and then jumped out of all the restraints.


    "Master Excited, the silver haired giant tiger jumped up and was imprisoned for many years and wanted to float into the eudemon space between Chuye''s eyebrows (of course, only Chuye could hear its sound, which was the spiritual dialogue between the blood contract Warcraft and its master).


    You should know that the master''s eudemon space has a great healing effect on Warcraft itself.


    It''s seriously injured now.


    "Bang!" The next second, its whole body was kicked to fly dozens of meters.


    Chu ye put up his right leg, but if not, he bounced the dust on his trouser legs.


    "Master..." The Silver Tiger got up and looked pitifully at Chu Ye. For Mao, it has become her blood contract Warcraft, she also beat it for Mao?


    "Remember, my eudemon space will never have your place." Chu ye, every word, is very serious.


    Accepting you doesn''t mean that you are recognized.


    She Chuye could never forgive the tiger.


    "Remember, my eudemon space will never have your place."


    "For Mao?" Is it because it was too noisy before?


    "It''s nothing. I hate tigers." Chuye''s awkward way.


    Although she knew that the death of a previous life had nothing to do with the tiger in front of her, she could not eliminate her resistance to the tiger.


    Besides, she would never force her heart. Since she hated it, she simply hated it to the end.


    "But I''m not an ordinary tiger, I''m a god beast!"


    It''s a god tiger. It''s a god tiger. It''s hard to get.


    "Ah Chu Ye was stunned, and then his face was full of anger, "you Ya''s lies don''t draft. If you are a god beast, how can you be trapped and blocked here?"To say it was a sacred beast, she might believe it.


    And the god beast, that only exists in the hearsay!


    Out of reach.


    "What a beast I am "It was the old man who played a conspiracy. He attacked me at the moment when I was promoted to be a god beast. You know, the moment when we become a god of Warcraft is the most undisturbed. If we are distracted, our previous achievements will be wasted. In order to complete the last step of becoming a God, I can only be succeeded by him without any resistance. He wanted me to be his blood contract Warcraft. If I refused, he locked me in here for ten years. He let the star sucking sorcerer array absorb my spiritual power day and night. He wanted to contract me when I was weak. But don''t want to, this time master you suddenly come. To tell you the truth, if my spiritual power was not absorbed by the star sorcery array, you would not be able to make a blood contract with me with your current strength


    It''s true that the blood contract god beast is not what ordinary people dare to do. If the strength is not good, one will die because of the expansion of spiritual strength.


    Smell speech, Chuye look slightly serious, see it said a nose have eyes, not like lying appearance, pause, way: "who is that dead old man in your mouth?"

 Chapter 62

    "Palin, the seventh floor settler of the nine tower." The Silver Tiger gnashed its teeth, and there was a strong hatred in its voice.


    In fact, the reason why he was submissive to Chuye today was that he was really intimidated by Chu Ye''s violence. Secondly, he hated the despicable Palin. Therefore, he preferred to become Chu Ye''s blood contract Warcraft than to be his sitting horse.


    "The seventh floor settler?" Chuye was stunned.


    Although she had never heard of Palin, what did the seventh floor mean?


    This, absolutely is a peerless strong person!


    You know, the top ten dare to live on the first and second floors of the nine tower, and the third floor can only barely do it, but this Palin dares to settle on the seventh floor of the nine tower.


    I can''t imagine.


    "So you''re Warcraft on the seventh floor?" Chuye seemed to realize the problem.


    "Yes, I wanted to go to the eighth floor after I was promoted to the beast of God..." Silver hair tiger sad ah, after the eighth floor, can also go to the ninth floor, heard that above the ninth floor, there is another world, God knows, how much it yearns for.


    "Wait, since you are all on the seventh floor, why does he lock you up on the second floor here?"


    "Because the woman outside who likes to collect men is his apprentice. Moreover, in the seventh layer, the strong are like clouds. He is also worried that other strong men will find out that he has captured such a rare beast as me alive, and become the target of public criticism and become the enemy of all powerful forces. "


    Chu Ye nodded, "so to speak, you seem to be really a god beast."


    "No, like, I was." The giant tiger was so angry that she didn''t believe it.


    "It''s easy for me to believe." Chu Ye''s hands embrace the shoulder, "smash the star absorbing sorcery array on the top of the cave, seize the green plant inside, and then send me out."


    "Er..." Silver hair giant tiger immediately withered and pulled down his head, "master, I can try to send you out, should be able to do, but break the star sucking magic array, I can''t do it."


    You know, his mental strength is less than one-third at this time, that is to say, many attacks with strong lethality are already more than enough and cannot be used at all.


    To be more precise, although he was still a divine beast at this time, his combat effectiveness might not be as good as a ten level Warcraft.


    Warcraft level: Level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5, level 6, level 7, level 8, level 9, level 10, congenital saint, congenital immortal, divine beast!


    Chuye is silent.


    Frown tightly, meditating.


    At this time, the evil man sitting and regulating his breath just finished.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Chuye. "How, can it help us out?"


    Because the dialogue between Chuye and the Silver Tiger is spiritual conversation, so the evil man can''t hear a word at all.


    Chu Ye nodded, as a response.


    The evil man was so happy, "what are you waiting for? We''ll leave here now." You know, if you are in the sorcery array, you will have less mental power if you have more points.


    The longer the time, the greater the harm.


    But Chu Ye shook his head, and his finger sucked the green bead in the star sorcery array, "I want it."


    "You can ask your blood contract Warcraft to break the star sucking magic array." The demon man''s slender fingers touched his sharp chin.


    "It says it can''t be broken."


    "There''s no way. I can''t break it, you know." The evil man shrugged.


    "I have to get it." Chuye looked very serious.


    The evil man frowned, "although the green bead has accumulated the powerful spiritual power of the silver haired giant tiger. If you get it and absorb it slowly, it can be compared with decades of cultivation, but most of the time, people have to do what they can. Let''s go out first! "


    "No!" Chu Ye''s eyes were firm. He picked up a thousand year old black gold chain. He held his hand tightly and injected the element of wind. Then he threw it violently and hit the star absorbing sorcerer array on the top of the cave.


    And behind her, six blue light rings suddenly appeared, that is to say, Chuye has risen from a level three wizard to a level six wizard.


    Warcraft is powerful, once the contract, the owner will also benefit.


    This is the benefit of the contract.


    As early as in the process of the contract, Chuye found that his magic power was increasing rapidly. Unexpectedly, he jumped three levels. Suddenly, he was in a good mood.


    The star absorbing sorcery array attacked by external forces immediately bounced up with a protective border as before. Chu Ye''s attack only caused a little shock, and then everything returned to calm.


    Chu Ye was undaunted and attacked again. He said, "don''t stand in a daze and go up together."


    Silver hair giant tiger immediately obeyed orders to help forward.


    However, the evil man still stood in the same place with his hands on his shoulders,


    with a helpless face: "please, if you want to spend here, can you let silver hair giant tiger send me out first?"However, he was not too shocked by the fact that Chuye suddenly leapt three levels. As a wizard of animal training, he knew better than anyone what benefits a powerful Warcraft contract could bring.


    "No Chu Ye head also does not return the way: "unless you help me to break this sorcery array."


    "Well, woman, if you don''t take such ungrateful, don''t forget how you contracted this Silver Tiger? Be kind The evil man roared with rage.


    Chu ye did not change his face, "I did not say to leave you here, as long as break this battle, we will leave together." Say, in the hand of the black gold chain again.


    And silver hair giant tiger also learn from Chu ye, waving a black gold iron chain again and again the fierce whip that protects the border.


    No one knows how precious this green bead is.


    Green beads, called soul beads, can save the spiritual power of Warcraft or human beings through the sorcery method of absorbing stars. It is a rare treasure that exists against the heaven.


    There are only a few soul beads in the long land of witchcraft.


    And this soul bead, which absorbs two-thirds of the spirit of the Silver Tiger, is even more precious. It can be called a city of great value!

 Chapter 63

    If you leave it here, it will be taken by the old monster on the seventh floor. This is the last result that the silver tiger wants to see.


    Since it has become the master''s blood contract Warcraft, then, this soul bead would rather be obtained by its master than fall into the hands of the old monster.


    It hated the old monster!


    Next to him, the evil man saw that the master and servant were so persistent that he wanted to say two words about Chu Ye. Finally, he frowned and walked over to join them.


    Finally, after two days and one night.


    "Cha!" The first crack appeared in the protective border.


    "Look, we''re on the verge of success. Come on Originally the physical strength almost nearly overdrawn Chu ye again energetic.


    What is a drop of water wears away a stone?


    Never for a moment, Chuye is so aware of the essence.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t stand the destruction for a long time.


    The evil spirit man also breathed a long breath. He was really worried that if he could not break it, he would have to stay under the star sucking wizard array.


    Well, it was just two days.


    Two hours later!


    "Bang!" At last, the protection barrier on the Sorcerer''s magic array can''t bear the frequent attacks for a long time!


    A whirlwind from Chu Ye seized the soul bead in the center of the sorcery array.


    Under the close view, the soul bead whole body is more dark green, streamer splendor, strange very.


    However, when the evil man craned his neck and wanted to take a closer look at the bead, Chuye threw it to the Silver Tiger.


    Silver hair giant tiger quickly stretched out his claws to catch it, raised his head and looked suspiciously at Chu ye, "master..."


    "Give it back to you!" The three words of light cloud and light breeze, however, gave birth to the monster, silver hair giant tiger shocked in situ, kept the posture of the previous second, and forgot to respond.


    "Master..." The tiger''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "You Don''t you want it for yourself In the same way, the evil man is more shocked than the silver haired tiger.


    "Did I say that?" Chuye gently stirred his eyebrows.


    "Er..." The evil man was dumb. It seemed that she had never said such a thing. That is to say, from the beginning, it was he who used the heart of a villain to treat the gentleman''s belly.


    Beside, holding the soul bead, feeling the powerful and familiar spiritual force inside the soul bead, the silver hair giant tiger once again flows into the cow''s surface.


    Staring at Chu ye for a long time, the inner storm is beyond the expression of any language.


    From the beginning, it also thought that the owner''s urgent desire for this soul bead was for himself, but he didn''t want to be for It.


    And it, before this moment, although its mouth called her master, but the heart did not regard her as his real master.


    Even, still in the heart murmuring at her, complaining about the injustice of heaven, chagrin at the injustice of fate.


    "Master With a heartfelt roar and a roar, the two hind legs of the silver haired giant tiger knelt on the ground, and then sincerely crawled at the feet of Chu ye, swearing: "from now on, my life is the master''s, and I will die forever!"


    With two-thirds of the spiritual power in the soul bead, it can become as powerful as it once was. Otherwise, it may only be an empty shell with the name of god beast but no strength of god beast in this life.


    Such a passionate oath, listen to the evil man next to just a high roar of tiger, but from the silver hair tiger''s expression and body movements, he can see the general meaning.


    This is the real surrender!


    The corner of the mouth raised a caress clear smile, raised eyes to look at Chu ye, couldn''t help but sigh in the heart: Gao Ming!


    If you take the soul beads as your own, you can really increase your spiritual cultivation. However, it will take a long process. After all, the spiritual power in the soul beads is not your own, and it will be quite troublesome to absorb them.


    And silver hair giant tiger, in any case, is her Warcraft, it is better to sell this favor to it, it is strong, naturally she will also be enthusiastic.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong about Chuye this time.


    "Don''t be grateful. It''s yours. I never collect rubbish. Since you have become my Warcraft, you must be strong. Otherwise, don''t look down on you, I will even look down on myself Chu ye said.


    Chuye doesn''t have so many twists and turns for the Silver Tiger, who has become her own blood contract Warcraft. She sincerely hopes that the silver hair giant tiger can recover as before. Of course, her own practice is best to step by step, so as to be solid!


    "Yes The Silver Tiger was in awe.


    Open your mouth and swallow the soul bead into your stomach. It will absorb the spiritual power in the soul bead at the fastest speed.


    "Can we go out now?" The evil man looked around. He didn''t want to stay in the ghost place for a quarter of an hour.Silver hair giant tiger immediately turned his eyes to Chuye and asked for his opinion.


    Trapped here for ten years, God knows, how much it yearns for the outside world!


    "All right, let''s go!" Chuye smile, raised his hand to hit a start ring finger.


    "Oh The silver haired tiger roared with excitement. The original shrinking body suddenly grew a big circle, and then it slowly floated away from the ground and floated in the air.


    Chu ye and the evil man looked at each other, jumped up and sat on the back of the tiger.


    You know, any Warcraft will have the ability to fly freely as long as it breaks through the tenth level.


    Although the strength of the silver hair giant tiger is greatly reduced, it is still possible to fly for a period of time.


    At the beginning, when Chu ye and the demon man fell down from above, it took half an hour to land. At that time, the speed of the fall was so rapid that it was absolutely not inferior to the flying speed of the silver haired giant tiger.


    "Do you want to know my name?" All the way up the flight, the demon man has no words to look for.


    "Not really." Chu ye returned without hesitation.


    "Why?" The evil man suddenly feels frustrated.

 Chapter 64

    "No why." Said Chu ye with index finger poke is seriously flying silver hair giant tiger, and said: "by the way, your name?"


    "Hello "Woman, the person you should ask is me." Is he not as good as a tiger? She would rather ask the name of a tiger than his name. Is there any mistake.


    "Well, what''s your name, then?" Chu Ye is a helpless face to ask.


    Listen to this tone, as if he forced her, the evil man immediately unhappy, "I don''t tell you!"


    "That''s enough. If you don''t tell me, I''ll naturally ask my blood contract Warcraft." Chu Ye continued to poke at the huge head of the silver haired tiger and said, "do you have no name?"


    "Master, no!" The Silver Tiger roared.


    "After that, you will be called Xiaoyin."


    "Master, I want to make it clear that I am a male tiger with indomitable spirit!" Silver hair giant tiger body a shake, a bit cold, this name son is too delicate.


    "Well, I know."


    "Can you change your name?"


    "No


    "For Mao?"


    "You''re silver white anyway. You''re called Xiaoyin."


    "Can you call Da Yin?" Well, it takes a step back.


    "No


    "For Mao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this one tiger dispute, the evil man has a black face, well, he has to admit, it seems that Chuye is not curious about him at all.


    This seriously hurt his self-esteem as a man, especially when he was so peerless, which woman saw that he was not crazy to post it.


    This woman, too hurtful, too hurtful


    In an hour!


    Chu ye, evil man quietly arrived at the door of the "forbidden area".


    Under the direction of Chuye, Xiaoyin didn''t make a sound, and Madame Zanhua''s underground palace was quiet, only a little undulating breath was heard.


    The evil spirit man carefully poked out his head, intending to see what was going on outside. As a result, with only one eye, his body shook and he immediately drew back. The face of the evil spirit was a large area of abnormal scarlet.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu ye asked in a low voice, and then he wanted to look out of his head.


    "Don''t look." Evil man quickly reached out to stop, the voice has a repressed urgency.


    In this way, he aroused Chu Ye''s curiosity. As soon as he opened the demon man''s hand, he put out his head and looked out.


    It''s too late for the evil man to stop, so he can''t help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows. I''m afraid that with only one glance, the woman will scream and wake up all those who have fallen asleep.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the woman''s scream did not come, but came a bloodthirsty evaluation: "one woman against ten men, this old woman''s life is not the general" sex "ah


    The demon man''s body was staggering and almost fell into the abyss again.


    Woman, is she really a woman? The evil man tried to calm down the inner waves.


    Outside, on the luxurious bed, Madame Zanhua and ten men''s beloved were all naked. Although they were all asleep, the scene was still indescribable and obscene. Even he, a big man, would be shocked and disgraced!


    But this woman She even gave such a comment without incident.


    "If we don''t do it at this time, when will we wait?" Chuye ignored the astonishment in the eyes of the evil man. His body was vertical, and he had already leaped to the lady hairpin who was sleeping in the middle of the big bed with all his bare limbs.


    Or is it a night of hard work and excessive indulgence, Madame Zanhua is not alert, until Chu Ye''s hands have been patted on her white flower skin, she suddenly woke up to open her eyes.


    But it''s too late.


    Chu ye even clapped seven or eight palms quickly on her body, and then the body retreated to several feet away.


    "You didn''t die..." Madame Zanhua was shocked, and she was about to jump.


    But do not want to, jump to half, fierce, a kind of bone biting pain, sweeping across the body everywhere, like a root tip needle, running in the blood stream, it is very painful.


    "Bang!" The next second, accompanied by a burst of pain rolling, is a hysterical scream, "ah! Ah... "


    The men who had been sleeping were awakened immediately.


    At the sight of a woman named Chuye under the whole underground palace, the men who didn''t wear clothes immediately looked around for clothes with shame on their faces and put them on their bodies in a hurry.


    "Well, woman, can''t you close your eyes for a while?" The evil man did not know when he had arrived at Chu Ye''s side.


    "No What if she closed her eyes and Madame Zanhua suddenly launched an attack? Although she has been certified by Murong Chang for her handcraft element of needle punishment, she will definitely feel no resistance. However, the level 10 wizard should not be underestimated and should be careful.


    Therefore, continue to heart do not jump, eyes are not red looking at the full room of spring Yixuan."Don''t look." I don''t know why, looking at her face and looking at the full room of men''s spring, his heart is very uncomfortable, see Chuye is not obedient, simply put out his hand to cover her eyes, ruffian smile, "so like to see men''s body, another day free, I let you see, my body material can be much better than them Ah... "


    The words did not finish, but a scream.


    Because the toe of his left foot was trampled by Chu Ye.


    "Is your figure really as good as you said? It''s better to take off your clothes and compare with others now. By the way, you can also ask lady Zanhua, an old witch who has experienced many battles and read many men, to comment on it." Chu ye did not have a good breath of leering at the evil man, and then stepped on the evil man''s toes of the right foot once again, this just lifted open.


    "Ah Dead woman... " The demon man hugged his toes and wailed in pain.


    Dare to eat her tofu in your mouth, hum.


    Chuye no longer paid attention to the evil man, and glanced at all the frightened men and said, "I don''t think you are willing to follow the old witch Madame Zanhua. If you want to get rid of it, don''t interfere. I promise I won''t hurt you. If you want to be free, you can leave now."

 Chapter 65

    You know, in these men''s favorite, there are many witches, and there may be no shortage of fighters. It''s better to have one less enemy than one more enemy.


    Smell speech, those men favor a burst of look at each other, look hesitant, seem to be struggling for something.


    However, Madame Zanhua, whose face was twisted with pain, rolled on the ground and convulsed all over her body, could not make any magic method, but she was extremely conscious. She did not know what kind of hands and feet Chu ye had done on her body, which made her so miserable.


    But seeing Chu Ye''s first attack on people''s hearts, he knew that the event was not good. He immediately called out to those men in a ferocious voice: "don''t forget, I will die, and you will die with me. Kill her for me Kill Ah... "


    Sure enough, those men''s faces changed. Three of them had clenched their fists and wanted to fight against Chuye, but there were eight halos behind them.


    They are level eight witches!


    But they were immediately stopped by other men next to them.


    "Don''t help her..."


    "To die is better than to live like this."


    "Yes, this kind of day is really enough..."


    "It''s better to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The men''s favorite men, with deep locked eyebrows and eyes, are all looking at death as if they were going home.


    Hearing this, the three level-8 witches moved and struggled for several times, but finally they loosened their fists, sighed and bowed their heads.


    One of them, who looked only 14 or 5 years old and had red lips and white teeth, took a step forward and even bowed a 90 degree salute to Chuye. His voice trembled and said, "sister, you can do it. We won''t interfere."


    Chu Ye slightly frowned, feeling that there must be something she didn''t know, but it didn''t matter. At the moment, she just wanted Madame Zanhua''s life.


    With a slight nod, he raised his hand and motioned them to retreat a little.


    Seeing that their men''s favorite actually retreated several meters away, Madame Zanhua, who was already suffering from cramps and foaming at her mouth, was staring at those men fiercely with a pair of rouge eyes. However, at this moment, she could not say a whole word, that is, a mouth full of white foam.


    Chuye was about to raise his feet to Madame Zanhua, but the evil man reached out and said, "woman, now, look at me." Said, the big step meteor walked to the hairpin in front of the lady.


    Silver flash, sword in hand.


    Cold light across, blood spray.


    "Ah..." Mrs. Zanhua''s scream was extremely fierce.


    Because, her right hand was chopped off, a dull sound, fell to the ground.


    The evil man took back his sword, and some red blood was dripping from the tip of his sword. A trace of pleasure after revenge flashed from his evil red eyes. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and pulled out a satisfied smile that touched the evil spirit.


    Chuye''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. If you remember correctly, Madame Zanhua slapped the evil man with her right hand two days ago.


    It''s really evil and cruel. seek revenge for the smallest grievance!


    Who knows, it''s not over.


    The evil man''s dangerous tiny squint, word by word, like the devil from hell, "this is the interest!"


    The cold light crossed again, and the blood light was sprayed again.


    There was a sad and incomparable shriek, and the left hand of the hairpin driver was also chopped off.


    Finally, the demon man relieved his anger, turned and looked at Chu ye with a smile, "next, how do you want her to die?"


    "Since you want her to have both hands, I''ll have her legs." Chuye also returned with a smile.


    "No problem!" With a wave and a brush of the sword in the hand of the evil man, Madame Zanhua''s legs said goodbye to her body.


    This time, Madame Zanhua couldn''t even scream. She was lying in a pool of blood, but she was still unwilling to die. She twisted her head and glared at Chuye with her last breath. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll even Become a fierce ghost I won''t spare you... "


    "What''s next?" Evil man very gentleman again to ask Chu Ye''s opinion.


    "She doesn''t care about her appearance. Cut her face, and then, drop the black hole." Chu ye light way, said, also raised the finger to point before she and the evil spirit male fall that abyss.


    "Well, good idea." Evil man is very agree, again toward the face of lady Zanhua, waving his sword like rain flower.


    "No..." Madame Zanhua sent out the last desperate cry of her life.


    When Madame Zanhua''s body was kicked out of the black hole in the forbidden area, the last desperate scream fell back to her ears. On one side, those men who had not made a sound had finally collapsed.


    One by one looking at Chu ye and evil men''s eyes full of fear and fear.


    How could there be such an evil couple in the world?


    As soon as they asked and answered, they would chop off their hands, legs, disfigurement, and throw a person into the abyss. Such cruelty and cruelty are really inhuman and inhuman!


    At this moment, they have to be glad that they did not fight against them, otherwise I don''t know if it will end up like this.Think about it, you are afraid!


    "Let''s go!" The evil man took up his sword and returned to Chuye. Mrs.


    , who has been cut off by *, has been kicked into the deep hole that has been holding ten years of silver.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Ye''s eyes swept over the whole underground palace, and then stayed on those precious pearls, jade and gold.


    "You don''t want to..." The evil man glared.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Chuye squinted at the evil man.


    Anyway, Madame Zanhua is gone, and there is no one to use these things. If you don''t take them, you can''t take them.


    "I don''t mind." The evil man quickly shook his head.


    Dare you, this woman is still a robber.


    Chuye no longer paid attention to him, began to choose from the underground palace to pay things.


    You know, she has been very poor. Last time lanceliuhua gave her 200000 gold coins around the corner, but a few days ago, she had given Magic City as a protection fee to protect mingyuexin. At present, she is as poor as a rag.

 Chapter 66

    It has to be said that Madame Zanhua is the ultimate luxury. In the whole underground palace, everything is on the market, and its value will never be lower than a thousand gold.


    If it was not for the limited space in the golden lock, Chuye would like to scrape all the valuable good things.


    "Well, would you like to choose one or two?" Knowing that he could not take it all, Chuye turned his head and looked at the beautiful men who were finally free.


    I believe they have been under house arrest by Madame Zanhua. I''m afraid that they have been under house arrest for many days. Now, they always need some money when they leave here.


    Smell speech, those beautiful men obviously have a little heart, but, in the end, they just shake their heads and sigh, and their eyes are full of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Chuye asked.


    They always feel that they have something unspeakable.


    The beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth walked forward again. His bright eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and his voice was choked with sobs: "if we go back to my sister, we will die soon after Madame Zanhua dies. Therefore, even if we are given more money, we will have no time to spend it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Ye moved slightly.


    But for the youth again and again self-made call her sister, rare, did not get any antipathy.


    Although the young man''s skin color and other men''s favorite are morbid and pale, he is born with the clever temperament of his neighbor''s younger brother. If such a beautiful young man is called your sister, you can''t feel anything wrong.


    "In order to control us, Madame Zanhua planted a conjoined cup in each of us on the first day of catching us." The youth clenched his lips, hung his head, so helpless, so desperate.


    "Conjoined cup!" Or is the evil man in hearing these three words also can''t help but change his face.


    "What is a conjoined cup?" Chu ye turned his head and looked at the evil man. Seeing his expression, it was obvious that he knew it.


    The evil man solemnly explained: "the conjoined cup is a kind of extremely strange and evil poison which is strictly prohibited by various countries. It''s a molecular cup and a mother''s cup. The man in the body of the neutron cup must combine with the woman with the mother''s cup every half a month, otherwise, he will wake up if he can''t get the nourishment of the mother''s cup. Once the son cup wakes up, it will chew the intestines of its parasitic body through the stomach, and then break out and return to the mother cup


    Smell speech, Chu ye can''t help but take a breath in the heart, there is such evil things in the world.


    "Yes, in our body is the Zi cup, and the only female cup is in Madame Zanhua''s body." At this time, the pretty boy continued at the right time.


    "In other words, you have less than half a month left in your life..." Chuye finally moved.


    In this way, they gave up saving Madame Zanhua just now, which was tantamount to giving up their own lives.


    Because, their lives, and the hairpin lady has become one.


    It''s all bad.


    No wonder before they will be so hesitant and so struggling, not so much that they finally choose to give up, rather they choose to extricate themselves.


    A man of seven feet, who wants to be a woman all his life?


    And, with dozens of men.


    What''s more, they are so rich and handsome men, I believe that before this, their life must be incomparable scenery.


    "What are your plans now?" It''s hard for the evil man to look serious.


    Before this, his heart is to despise these men, even special disdain, but at this time, only sympathy and compassion.


    Their tragic fate today is all due to Madame Zanhua. Suddenly, I feel a little regret. I should have left Mrs. Zanhua as an old witch and tortured her slowly. She died ten thousand times.


    The problem of the evil man obviously baffles these young men who have been imprisoned here for many years. They shake their heads in confusion. What else can they do at the end of their few lives?


    "Go home..."


    All the melancholy finally turned into these three extremely heavy words.


    Yes, go home, even if it is just a long time to see the family, and then a person quietly died.


    They themselves have a lot of accomplishments, so once they decide, they leave one after another.


    Only that beautiful young man, with a pair of clear and pure big eyes looking at Chuye, pleaded: "sister, can I go with you? With my own strength, I can''t get out of the second layer of the nine tower. "


    For a moment, Chuye seemed to see Shen Zhu. The young man''s clean eyes are so similar to Shen Zhu!


    What a pity for such a simple and beautiful boy.


    It''s also thanks to his pure eyes after so much experience.


    "Good!" Chuye agreed without hesitation.


    Facing such a pair of eyes, she has no reason to refuse.


    It''s not his fault to be a man''s favorite of Madame Zanhua.


    No one should despise his existence.


    Next to him, the evil man frowned a little, lost his thin lips, "go!"He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. Just a few days ago, he almost became the man''s favorite of Madame Zanhua, and he would not fight at all.


    This is definitely the biggest stain in his life.


    Therefore, when the youth walking at the back also went out of the underground palace, the evil man waved his hand, and the flames of taotian immediately devoured the underground palace.


    Dozens of minutes later, the original magnificent underground palace turned into ruins, and even the towering tree connecting the Palace door was burned to ashes.


    Chuye gently stirred her eyebrows. She could fully understand the evil man''s psychology at the moment, and quietly looked at the evil man''s cold and stern side face. Chuye said nothing, and rode on the silver which had been incarnated as one meter long and two meters high, walking in the front.


    "Well, woman, I just cast too much to walk. Let me sit with you." But for a moment, the evil man regained his scoundrel''s true colors again, saying that his body leaped up, and he wanted to sit on the tiger''s back close to Chuye''s back.


    "Go away!" Chuye is not polite to kick out.

 Chapter 67

    Now, she''s not out of danger!


    "Ah A demon man was kicked by Chu Ye fiercely. After a cry, he immediately made a graceful rotation and fell to the ground freely. Then he couldn''t help shouting: "woman, how can you be so rude as a woman?"


    "I can''t help it. If you give him three colors, he will open the dyeing room. If you give him a pole, he will climb to the sky. It''s really a shame to beat him!" Chu Ye didn''t have a good breath.


    "Poof!" Has been obediently following the youth, finally can''t help laughing out.


    "What are you laughing at?" The evil man immediately glared at the past.


    The young man quickly put away his smile and leaned on Chu Ye timidly.


    From the beginning, he felt that the man didn''t like him walking with him.


    "Don''t be afraid of him." Chu ye saw from a glance that the young man was a little afraid of the evil man, and said, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My sister can tell me to move." Xiaodong grinned, showing two small tiger teeth with sharp corners of the mouth. The brake is lovely and beautiful.


    "Poof, little hole?" Now it''s the demon man''s turn to burst out laughing, "why don''t you call * *"


    "It''s a little move. It''s earth shaking." Small moving face red neck thick loud explanation.


    The evil spirit man suddenly realized with a light voice: "it turns out that it''s the movement of animals. Your name is really distinctive."


    Small movement suddenly covered with black lines.


    Simply lazy to argue with him, he looked up at Chu ye and asked, "sister, what''s your name?"


    Demon man immediately stretched his neck ready to listen carefully, to know that he and Chu ye together for so long, do not know her name?


    "Chuye!" Chuye big generous newspaper on their own name.


    "Chuye? Ha ha, your name really has its own characteristics. " The evil man did not forget to comment again.


    Then, received is Chu ye and small move together to shoot his eyes like a knife.


    "Shut up, demon." Even speaking as like as two peas in one voice by common consent.


    Xiaodong can see that Chu Ye is there. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the evil man in front of him. His words are always evil and his eyes are sharp. It seems that he can see through all the evil men.


    "No, no, it''s not my name. If you don''t mind, you can call me evil brother." The evil man''s face is complacent. It seems that he really wants to carry out "evil" to the end.


    Chu ye, small move a burst of fierce roll eyes, of course, followed by a burst of language attacks.


    With Xiaoyin as the god beast, although it is only empty and has its appearance, its divine power is not reduced. Therefore, all the way up the road, even if they encounter Warcraft, they are scared away, and there is no need to fight.


    Therefore, along the way, the three people can easily write a verbal battle, just need to separate a small spirit, pay attention to the ground, do not step on the swamp can.


    On the other end.


    When the fire that burned Madame Zanhua''s underground palace was about to extinguish, the thick smoke filled the square kilometers, which was not enough to attract people''s attention in the fog floating around the nine tower.


    But at this moment, there is a dark green skinny figure, swift and violent toward here.


    Seeing that everything was buried in the sea of fire, the man''s old face, as thin as a skeleton, suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Zanhua, Zanhua..." Sharp voice repeatedly called several times, see no response, a pair of deep concave green eyes more gloomy.


    Then, without hesitation, he rushed into the underground palace which had been burned as hot as a brick kiln. After that, he walked to the black hole and jumped without hesitation.


    This man is the master of Madame Zanhua, Palin.


    Half an hour later, Palin landed on the ground with ease, and her eyes immediately turned to the place where the mythical beast Yinmao giant tiger had been blocked before.


    But only a few thousand years of black gold chain, scattered on the ground.


    And the Silver Tiger has long disappeared. Looking up at the sorcerer array on the top of the cave, which he personally painted ten years ago, the soul bead in the center of the array is also missing.


    "God tiger, where is my God tiger? And soul beads, where are they? " His voice was full of violence and burning anger.


    "Master..." All of a sudden, a very weak low call came into Palin''s ear.


    Palin shook herself, turned *, and looked at the source of the voice, which was a man with a ruined face.


    "Are you?" Palin frowned a little. The voice sounded familiar.


    "It''s me Master... " * the bloody man on the ground struggled.


    "Are you a hairpin flower?" Palin couldn''t believe it. She widened her deep green eyes. Mrs.


    , who has grown up, put a hard head on her head, "save me *"


    Although the hands and legs were cut off and fell from such a high place, people would die. But Madame Zanhua is not an ordinary person. The vitality of a powerful level 10 wizard can not be calculated by common sense."How could that happen? Who made you look like this? What about the tiger? Did the man who hurt you save the tiger? " Facing such a miserable lady hairpin, Palin is more concerned about the God tiger he dreams of.


    You know, apprentice, he has many, but God tiger, such a head!


    "God Tiger Has become That woman''s Blood contract Warcraft... " Madame Zanhua continued to say with difficulty.


    "What?" Hearing this, Palin became even colder. Her eyes were suddenly round, and she burst out a dangerous light. "Which woman? Where is the family name? What''s your name? "


    Hateful, he worked hard to find all kinds of ways, from catching the God tiger, to choosing a place to lock the God tiger, and then searching for soul beads, carving star sorcery array, absorbing spirit power of God tiger. He spent ten years and waited for a whole decade. He saw that the God tiger was already in Nang. Today he came to force the blood of God tiger.


    But don''t want to, he all these painstaking efforts, but just for her to do the wedding dress.


    Hateful, hateful!


    "No I know... " Madame Zanhua shakes her head. Although she has fought several times with Chuye, she really does not know the identity of Chuye.

 Chapter 68

    "Really don''t know?" Palin narrowed her green eyes and her voice was cold as ice.


    "Really I don''t know Master Help me... " The hairpin flower man is so popular that he refuses to die with his last breath.


    "In that case." Palin''s voice was grim and heartless. "You can die!"


    Then, with a stroke of her right hand, she raised a very hot flame, and instantly wrapped the body of Madame Zanhua, who had no hands or feet. In just three minutes, Mrs. Zanhua did not even have a scream, and even the belt meat was burned into a pile of ashes.


    Palin put away his bony right hand indifferently. What a useless thing. He dared to lose his God tiger. He should die.


    Then, a swing sleeve, it turned into a streamer, flew to the exit.


    At present, the top priority is to go to the woman who has got the blood contract with the God tiger. As long as the woman does not put the God tiger into the eudemon space in her body, then, he will be able to sense the breath of the God tiger.


    At the same time, on a towering tree a hundred meters away from the space transmission array at the exit of the second floor of the jiuchongtian tower, two figures are quietly hidden. Among them, Murong Chang and the ten level strong man she invited, Mr. Jin, are the two figures.


    The second layer of Jiuchong Tianta is more vast and boundless than that of the first layer. Without any clue, it is more difficult to find a person than to ascend to the sky. Therefore, when catching up with the second layer of Jiuchong Tianta, Murong Chang did not rush to search for Chu ye and others, but chose to wait for the hare.


    And her choice is indeed the wisest one at the moment.


    Chuye can''t stay in the tower all his life. The term of Carles College''s quarterly adventure is only 10 days. If Chuye wants to think of the second layer of the tower, he must pass through the space transmission array at the exit.


    "Niece, how long will you wait?" Hiding in the tree for several days in a row, Mr. Jin was already very unhappy.


    It''s really troublesome to owe people. When people ask you to pay them back, you don''t even have a reason to refuse.


    Just like Mr. Jin at the moment, like Rong Lao before him, he had ever received the favor of Mu Shang Wan. Therefore, even if he was a little unwilling to engage in such activities, he could not refuse.


    "Mr. Jin, we have been waiting for six days. At most three days, they will appear. Because Carles''s quarterly adventure has only a ten day deadline. " Murong Chang''s eyes in a sinister, gorgeous face is full of ambition in will.


    "Then we don''t have to hide in the tree. Can''t you be an old man and win over their younger generations? Do you want to hide here and make a sneak attack?"


    "You misunderstand us. We are hiding just to make the illusion that we are not here. Otherwise, we will scare her away and hide in the nine tower for another month or two. If we don''t come out, are we going to stay here for a month or two? So please bear with me. " Murong Chang said with patience and good voice that she was afraid that she would offend the ten level strong person again.


    At this moment, in the forest, Chuye rode on Xiaoyin''s back and marched forward with the evil man and Xiaodong. Naturally, the target is the exit of the second floor of the Jiuchong heavenly tower, the space transmission array.


    I don''t know at all that the potential danger is approaching step by step.


    It''s true that there are strong enemies in front of them and pursuers behind them. All of them are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    But the party is not aware of it.


    After walking for another two days, near noon, the three of Chuye stopped and rested in the shade of a big tree. Originally, they just wanted to eat some dry food and went on their way. However, they didn''t want the evil man to take out a series of exquisite kitchen items, such as tables, chairs, pots, bowls, chopsticks and various foods, from his own space ring.


    "Ah, I haven''t had a serious meal for many days. My stomach has been protesting strongly. I want to have a big meal at noon today." The evil man sighed and sighed. Then he grasped the small movement on one side and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to show off. We''ll give you our lunch today."


    Finish saying, a graceful spin body, a buttock sits on the chair, hang son dangdangdangdang two legs, whole a pair of waiting for a meal to eat the villain appearance.


    Looking at all the kitchen items in front of him, Chuye is a little sad and laughing. He thinks this is a picnic?


    "OK, no problem." Small action is serious, voice down people move, immediately start to burn fire cooking.


    "You, can cook?" This is unexpected to Chuye. Xiaodong''s hands are delicate and smooth. It''s easy to see that Xiaodong is definitely a pair of young master''s hands who are well respected and do not touch any Yang spring water.


    "Of course, I learned from my mother." Xiaodong suppresses his face. When talking about her mother, her eyes are shining and full of attachment and missing.


    Chuye also can''t help but think of Lu Shi, she is also a good cook, as long as she goes home, Lu Shi must be every time for her to present a large table of exquisite dishes, and then, with a smile on her face, she ate mouthful, eyes full of love and happiness.


    "My mother, too, is a good cook." Subconsciously Chu Ye whispered such a sentence.


    Compared with her natural parents who only gave her life but never cared for her in her previous life, she is more qualified to be her mother."Shall I help you?" Chuye soon put away his thoughts, and the past life of people and things, think about it will not help, people, is to live in the present.


    "Don''t, sister, just sit by and don''t stain your hands." In other words, Xiaodong also secretly took a glance at Chuye''s hands. They were white and slender, and their joints were like jade. They were smooth and clean. He had never seen a woman who could have such a perfect pair of hands. Just looking at them, his heart would beat uncontrollably. How could he even give up her cooking.


    "All right." Chu Ye turns around and sits down in front of the evil man. She is worried that if she really goes to help, she is afraid that she will help more and more.


    You should know that although she is outstanding, she only can''t cook. She didn''t have to cook for herself.


    This life, let alone.


    After coming to this strange world, everything was arranged for her by Ruth. Later, when she entered Carles, everything was arranged for her by mingyuexin. Her hands were not only used for practice, but also for practice.

 Chapter 69

    Thinking of this, Chu Ye''s thoughts can not help but entangled in Mingyue''s heart, pointing to the belly gently rubbing the waist storage gold lock, there is a few days ago she got the element of the spirit.


    However, only one is not enough.


    Shen Zhu and Ming Yue Xin are both in great need.


    To whom?


    Chuye didn''t want to find another element spirit, but the element spirit can be met but can''t be found. Some people try to find it for decades, but they can''t meet it. It''s lucky that she can meet this time.


    Over the past two days, Chuye seems to be careless, but in fact he looks at all directions and does not let go of the shadow of any suspected element spirit. Unfortunately, he has not found any.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something bothering you? Tell it to the evil brother, and he will help you solve it. " The evil spirit man saw that Chu Ye sat down, and his deep locked eyebrows did not stretch, so he put down his two legs which had been swinging leisurely and looked at Chuye.


    Chuye didn''t like to roll a white eye, "I want element spirit, can you solve it?" This guy from two days ago, has been to evil brother, said many times, Chuye also lazy to argue with her.


    Smell speech, demon male one face is shocked, "you already have an element spirit?"


    At that time, he could see clearly that the woman would rather expose herself to the sharp claws of Madame Zanhua in order to get the element spirit.


    At the same time, Xiaodong, who was busy, stopped his movements and looked up at Chuye. You know, he was also present when Chuye risked his life to take the element from Madame Zanhua.


    At that time, he was frightened by her calm and calm temperament after being caught Heart and soul.


    "I need two." Chu Ye''s expression is congealed.


    "How rare is the elemental spirit. It is heaven''s favor to you to get one. You can''t be so greedy." Evil man cast thin lips, a pair of "women should know how to be content" teaching posture.


    In his opinion, Chuye must have taken a fancy to the great advantage of element elves'' ability to quickly improve their accomplishments, so he would like to get more.


    As soon as he put out such virtues, Chuye, who was already upset, was suddenly angry and didn''t hit a place. "Demon, please don''t blame others until you know the principle of things. You should know that not everyone in this world is as you think."


    The meaning of the words, do not take your villain''s heart to measure other people''s gentleman''s belly.


    "The evil spirit male does not think that the light oh," then why do you want two? "


    "I have no obligation to tell you." It''s not her style of complaining.


    "Well, I thought you had such a great reason." The evil man didn''t get to the bottom of the matter and was unwilling to get up.


    "It doesn''t work for me. If I don''t tell you, I won''t tell you. " Chuye glanced at him scornfully.


    "Sister, can you tell me?" Has been busy cooking small move, at this time the butt of the top of the butt together to Chu ye in front of.


    "A little boy can''t be so gossipy. You can cook your meal." Chu Ye stretched out his hand to play a small move near the forehead.


    "Ouch..." Little move a pain, naturally subconsciously back a step, but just because of too close, that silk into the tip of the nose belongs to Chuye woman body fragrance, but his whole heart for a violent tremor.


    But then Chu ye that sentence "child" but seriously hit his self-esteem as a man, a Du mouth, loud protest: "who is a little boy, I am not a little boy, I am only one year younger than your sister."


    "Well, you''re a big boy. Go and cook."


    Xiaodong suddenly had a feeling that he was completely defeated. He simply did not tangle with Chuye on this issue, and continued to grind the previous problem, "my sister hasn''t told me why? Why do you need two elemental elves? "


    "Why do you care so much about it?" Looking at a pair of smart ink eyes, Chuye suddenly felt that he seemed to pay special attention to this issue.


    Small moving eyes light slightly flash for a while, do not answer Chu ye, but a force to continue to bite the last question, "sister, you tell me."


    Chuye frowned a little. Seeing that he insisted so much, she seemed coquettish. She stopped and said, "I have two friends who are seriously injured, one is destroyed and the other is broken arm. I have to find two element elves to recover for them, but now, only one is found..."


    To whom?


    Shen Zhu''s injury is for her, and at the beginning, she agreed to sink bamboo.


    And mingyuexin, not to mention her heart to herself, first of all, mingyuexin''s hand was cut off by her own hand. Although she did not give her any promise, she was willing to take her life to save her, just like chenzhu. How could she bear her?


    The more you think about it, the more headache you get!


    "I see. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The evil spirit man suddenly embarrassed, so it seems that he has just taught the wrong person.


    "What if I had said it earlier? Can you find me an elemental genie? " Chu Ye raised his eyes and looked into his eyes.The evil man suddenly stopped his words, shrugged his shoulders powerlessly, and said nothing more.


    Indeed, as she told him now, there was no more he could do. The element spirit is a kind of thing, even if it is the emperor of a country.


    "Sister Are your two friends important to you? " Small move in silence for a long time, just raised his head, seriously looking at Chu ye said.


    "Yes, it''s important." Chuye nods heavily.


    Perhaps it should be said that she is very important to them!


    Otherwise, how can he (she) always be able to exchange their own lives for her life at her most dangerous moment.


    And in the face of such people, she will return 10 times, 100 times and 1000 times.


    She is such a person, she can be arrogant, she can be cold-blooded, she can be cruel, but these are only for outsiders, and in the face of people who cherish themselves, she will cherish it more.


    Xiaodong stood still, staring at Chuye, looking at how firm and bright his eyes were when he said that sentence was very important. He opened his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He clenched his lips, lowered his head and turned away.

 Chapter 70

    Go on cooking his meal.


    Chu Ye doubtfully picked an eyebrow, the expression of small move is very strange!


    However, looking at the appearance of Xiaodong, it was obvious that he did not want to speak again, so he did not ask.


    Half an hour later, Xiaodong''s meal is almost finished, and the delicious flavor of dishes is wafting in hundreds of meters.


    One by one, when the evil man was about to move his chopsticks, the little silver, which had been curled up on a chair beside Chuye, suddenly stood up, which had shrunk into a small body half a meter high and one meter long. At first glance, it looked like a snow-white kitten.


    "Roar!" Small silver turned to look at the rear, a rapid low roar.


    "What''s the matter?" The evil spirit man stops his action, and his look becomes serious. Usually, Xiao Yin roars out this kind of voice, which means there is movement.


    "Someone is approaching." Chuye also became serious. Xiao Yin''s roar is actually colluding with her with her heart and telling her that there are strangers approaching.


    "Who is it?" The evil man also stood up.


    "Nonsense, how can I know." Chu Ye was on guard, and he was as merciless as ever.


    The demon man gnawed his teeth, "woman, can''t you be gentle to me?" At the same time, they are also alert to the direction of visitors.


    "Gentle? I''m sorry, I don''t really have that urge to you. "


    The evil spirit picks eyebrow light oh a, ambiguous way: "that wants how, can let you have this kind of impulse?"


    Finally, the next small move can no longer see.


    "Hello, you two, when are you still bickering? I don''t know whether you are enemies or friends. Be serious." Small breath out of a plug in, bulging cheek, face son are angry red.


    Chu ye, a demon man, looks at each other with a cross eyebrow and stops fighting.


    Because, the footsteps of visitors have become more and more clear, I believe it has been within 100 meters, but the surrounding vegetation is too dense, so it is still unable to see the appearance of the visitors at a glance.


    There are at least 56 people on the other side.


    Close, several figures looming, Chuye fixed his eyes on a look, immediately look a song, overjoyed.


    It was lanceliuhua and his party.


    The city of fantasy is in front of her, and after Lanxi Liuhua is broken, there is a pale and dispirited bright moon heart in the middle, while little meteor and Xiao pearl are supporting her tottering body, which seems to fall to the ground anytime and anywhere.


    "Chuye..." Seeing Chu ye, everyone''s eyebrows are happy.


    Mingyue heart has been drooping head also immediately raised, a few days have not seen, but a lot of dark eyes are full of care, not a trace of complaint and resentment, see Chu ye whole body is in good condition, this can rest assured, but also lowered his head, wrapped up like a palm like broken arm, the next consciousness hidden behind.


    Chuye immediately went up and said, "everybody Are you all right? "


    Originally, she was still thinking about sending Xiaodong to the exit of the second floor of Jiuchong Tianta, and then returning to look for them. Unexpectedly, they found it by themselves.


    It must have been attracted by the smell of the meal. You know, in the nine tower, this kind of food aroma which is only available to the outside world is very rare.


    "Everything''s OK. I''m not a temporary bodyguard for nothing." Magic city holding a sword, a cool flying eyebrow like a sword.


    Lanxi Liuhua steps to Chuye and pays close attention to his words. However, at this moment, he forgets his voice. God knows how much he worries about her these days.


    Chuye cheek a hot, slightly side of the head, so many people in it, your old man''s burning eyes can convergence a little.


    "Sister Chuye..." At this time, small meteor and Xiao pearl whispered and called, but their eyes were a little afraid.


    Although Lanxi Liuhua explained to them that Chuye cut mingyuexin''s hand to save her, but the scene was too bloody and shocking, which left a shadow in their small hearts. This meeting will see Chu ye again, and he still has some stage fright.


    Chuye gently nodded his head and gave them a smile. He knew that the two little guys were scared by their own that day. They lifted their feet to Mingyue heart and said, "your hand I''m sorry. "


    I''m sorry, it''s not easy to say these three words from Chuye''s mouth. You know, in the past life and this life, she never said these three words more than three times.


    "You No, I''m sorry. I should thank you for saving my life Mingyuexin understands that Chuye is apologizing for cutting her right hand without her consent.


    In fact, at that time, she had lost her mind due to excessive blood loss. Even if Chu ye asked her, she would not hear her and would only waste more time.


    "Let me help you to sit down." Chu Ye sighed and stretched out his hands to help her.


    In fact, looking at mingyuexin''s broken arm wrapped like a palm, she would like to take out the element spirit in the gold lock immediately, so that the broken arm of mingyuexin will grow a new hand within a day, so that she will not have to feel so guilty, but Give it to her. What about Shen Zhu?


    Chu Ye''s two voices in the heart of the war, stirring her heart, such as fighting."No No, I myself You can walk. " Bright moon heart twinkles a hot, hastily back a step.


    That day, when she couldn''t help but stand up for Chuye and lead away the deadly leech, she understood her feelings.


    Originally she thought she was dead, so she felt nothing to be shy about, but now she is still alive. Facing Chuye, she can no longer be as casual as before.


    The smile on Chuye''s face was stiff, and then she understood mingyuexin''s psychology. Now facing herself, she was afraid that she was very uncomfortable. With an embarrassed smile, she turned and looked at the evil man, and her tone became polite. "Well, take more chairs out. They are all my friends."


    "Here you are." It''s rare that the evil man took out several chairs from the space ring without saying a word. However, from the beginning to the end, his left hand has been grabbing a wide sleeve robe in front of him to cover his evil face.


    As a matter of fact, since the appearance of lanceliuhua and others, he has maintained this movement.

 Chapter 71

    It''s like Afraid of being seen in his face.


    "Since it''s my sister''s friend, let''s eat together. It''s not my boasting. My craftsmanship is so good that I can''t say anything about it." Next to him, Xiaodong immediately took five more bowls and five pairs of chopsticks one by one. Finally, he introduced himself: "my name is Xiaodong, which belongs to my sister Friends. "


    Said that, can''t help but secretly look at Chu ye, see Chu Ye has no abnormal look, suddenly the bottom gas and enough a few points, it seems that his sister also took him as a friend.


    Then she glanced at the broken arm of Mingyue heart, which should be one of the two friends mentioned by my sister.


    Sister as a friend can be that kind of boundless, do not know to oneself can also be like this?


    Thinking about this, but can''t help but look a little dark. Now that I''ve passed two days, the remaining life span is only 13 days. What''s the use of these?


    Besides, he is not clean for a long time. He is not worthy of it.


    Chu ye see a small move to introduce themselves, then a person leng in the original, the expression on the face changes to illusory, then stretch out his hand on his forehead and knock again, "again in the mind, quickly sit and eat together."


    "Ouch..." Small movement a eat pain, suddenly a cry, all thoughts were pulled back.


    But a clean smile appeared on his face. He liked her knocking him like this, very much.


    Beside him, Lanxi Liuhua can''t help but coagulate his eyes. His blue eyes stay on Xiaodong for three seconds. How can he not see Xiaodong''s eyes, worship, admiration, and dare not express I like it.


    However, he can also see Chu Ye''s eyes at Xiaodong, which is just the pure eyes of his sister to see his brother, not love.


    And then his eyes turned to the evil man who had been covering his face with sleeves. Unexpectedly, there were two more men around Chuye in a few days. Although he had not seen the appearance of the man in front of him, he had red hair, a red robe, and was as elegant as the wind. Just sitting here quietly, he had a kind of amazing and noble that people could not ignore.


    This man is much more threatening than this one.


    Lanxi Liuhua''s mind was surging in his mind. He looked at Chuye and said, "is this your new friend? Why does he cover his face with his sleeve? "


    After he said this, Chuye was startled. It seems that the dead demon has been keeping this action since the beginning. He frowned a little doubtfully. Then he raised his hand to block the evil man''s left hand and slapped it off without any politeness. "Can a big man use a cover?"


    But she didn''t see that when the demon man''s hand was waved away by her, revealing his peerless face, lanceliuhua''s body was stiff, and then his eyes widened and he was stunned.


    "Too..." Shocked, Lanxi Liuhua''s words have not finished, the evil man immediately said: "too hot, ah, this ghost weather is really too hot."


    With that, he stood up laughing and walked around to Lanxi Liuhua. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother Lanxi, long time no see. How is everything with you?"


    It seemed that lanceliuhua was still in shock. After a long time, she said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with my father." Since people do not want to disclose their identity, then he does not need to find boring to point out.


    "You know each other?" Chu Ye looks at two people.


    "Of course we are brothers." The evil man continued to laugh, but it seemed that he wanted to hide something in the laughter.


    "Once upon a time." But almost at the same time, Lanxi Liuhua told Chu ye the truth.


    The lie was exposed face to face, and immediately the evil man laughed awkwardly. He went back to his seat and began to greet other people, "eat well and drink well. Don''t be polite..."


    Chu Ye looked suspiciously at the two people who suddenly became strange, and then buried himself in eating.


    If they don''t say it, she won''t ask.


    Her curiosity has never been serious.


    If they want her to know, they will tell her.


    Half an hour later, the food on the table was swept away.


    Since entering the jiuchongtian pagoda, people have never eaten such fresh and delicious food. They feel satisfied.


    Then he cleaned up and went on his way.


    After eating and drinking, she nests in Xiaozhu''s arms and lingers around, enjoying herself all over her face and never goes down to do the hard work of riding.


    "Sister Chuye, where did you pick up the kitten? It''s so cute and lovely." Xiao pearl, with her snow-white hair on her body, is fond of her face.


    Girls, most of them like this kind of cute little animal.


    Small silver is very suitable to play a cat, as a result, it did not learn oral skills home, listening to a little different.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, he stretched his neck and licked Xiao Pearl''s red face.


    "Cluck." Xiao Pearl was licked itchy, can''t help a burst of giggle Jiao Xiao, did not think about Mao this "little white cat" call so strange?Walking in front of the evil man to Chu Ye shook his head and said: "you used to take the name of your family''s" cat ", but it really did not take the wrong name. Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, really deserves this name."


    This time, Chuye didn''t quarrel with the evil man, because she felt the same way, the color tiger, she met the beast not Shu.


    But I don''t know, in fact, Xiaoyin''s heart is still depressed. You know, it prefers a beautiful woman, but the master of this beauty obviously does not want to see it.


    It doesn''t dare to get tired of it.


    Although the newly recognized mingyuexin is also in line with its aesthetic view, she is so sick that she has to be supported by people when she walks. It is not easy for her to climb onto other people''s bodies, so she simply retreats to take the second place and nests in Xiaozhu''s arms.


    Anyway, as long as it''s female. Ah ah ah. Teeth grinning little proud turn.


    If Xiaozhu, who is still cheering and shouting and likes it, knows what she is thinking, she will fall to the ground and step on her feet


    They walked for more than half a day. On the way, a few Warcraft without long eyes jumped out to block the road.

 Chapter 72

    Magic city without saying a word, a sword and a head, and then cut the corpse to get the nucleus crystal, and then put it into the back of the package, all the actions are completed in one go. How can you describe it with the word "fast".


    It''s like I''m afraid that someone else will take him first.


    Chu Ye looked at the burden tied behind his back several times as much as when he saw him a few days ago. If all of them were the nuclear crystals of Warcraft, he would have killed hundreds of Warcraft all the way.


    I''m crazy about money.


    Pity those Warcraft!


    "We can get to the exit in an hour at most." After another eight step white eyed wolf was killed in magic city, lanceliuhua observed the terrain.


    Smell speech, small meteor and Xiao pearl are the most happy, almost not happy to scream, heaven see poor, these days in the nine tower is their nightmare ah!


    Chu Ye''s eyebrows, however, began to frown deeply, because she was thinking of the element spirit again.


    I don''t know if there will be element spirits in other places except the nine tower?


    Lanxi Liuhua saw Chu Ye''s dim sum absent-minded, and went on: "I''m a little worried that Murong Chang may be waiting at the exit."


    Sure enough, Chu ye heard this, immediately looked up at him, and then looked a Su, "very likely."


    It''s all because of the constant situation these days that she can''t help herself, and even forgets that there is a Murong Chang who has been biting her.


    "Murong dress?" But when the evil man heard the name, his eyes flickered, "why does she want to wait for you? When did you offend her and she wanted to teach you a lesson? "


    "Not to teach, but to assassinate." Chuye Liangze''s eyes are sharp, this Murong dress is a little overbearing, she has seriously touched her bottom line.


    "No?" "Evil man''s eyes are deep," if so, then she played too much this time. "


    Although I have heard the rumor that Murong Chang is not good outside, I did not see it with my own eyes.


    "Listen to your tone, why, you seem to be with her Very familiar? " Chu Ye side eyes, slightly squint eyes, eyes have cold light turbulent.


    The evil spirit man immediately felt that he was in the ice and snow, and quickly shook his head like a wave drum, "not familiar, just saw a few faces."


    "Better." Chu ye saw that he was obviously lying again. He stopped and said, "if Murong Chang really appears later, don''t interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere." The evil spirit man raised his hands and lowered, "woman, is this OK? Now it''s time for you to be more gentle? " He''s always been so cruel to him.


    However, it seems that he is used to it these days.


    Gradually, she even thought that her fierce appearance, in fact, is more moving!


    Well, it''s a bit of an underdog idea.


    Evil man immediately overthrows in the heart, the woman still wants to be like the kitten''s gentle point good.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but see another picture in my mind Chuye bird nestles in his arms like a man. A pair of small powder fists gently and powerlessly beat his chest, and he spat and scold: evil brother, you are good or bad, dead


    "Hiss!" Although such a picture just flashed in my mind, the evil man still couldn''t bear it. He gave a shiver and goosebumps fell all over the ground.


    Can''t stand, can''t stand, such a woman, where or Chuye?


    It''s not her style at all.


    Ah, it''s better now.


    Domineering, wild, free and easy.


    That''s right. That''s good!


    Thinking about it and thinking about it, I started from scratch.


    However, he didn''t notice that Chuye, lanxiliuhua, Huancheng, Xiaodong, mingyuexin, Xiaoying and Xiaozhu were all staring at him and looking at him. Sometimes he was smiling, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking. It seemed that something had given him cold.


    He has become a self entertaining and self indulgent leader.


    "Is this man stupid?" This is the same problem in people''s minds at this time.


    Finally, the evil man found something wrong. He turned his head and saw all the people staring at him without blinking. Suddenly, the embarrassed man, who had always been thick and indignant, was also red to his ears at this moment.


    "Brother demon, did you just fantasize about some impossible things?" Xiaodong buttian approaches the evil man, saying that since he met Chu ye, he often has the same situation as the evil man just now. Therefore, he can make a guess.


    The corner of the mouth of the evil man was drawn, and his head was covered with black lines.


    "While playing, don''t cut in on adults'' affairs." A hand, not polite will be small beat fly.


    Dead boy, usually looking at the stupefied simple harmless, dare to be put out, his point of careful thinking, he was stabbed by a needle.


    However, Xiaodong''s words are reasonable. The picture he wants is impossible.


    Who is Chuye?The tough woman!


    With this in mind, there is a new picture in my mind He nestled in Chuye''s arms like a bird. A pair of big fists with sandbags beat her fragrant shoulder. He spat and scolded in a low voice: woman, you are good or bad, you are dead. People hate you, people hate you


    "Ouch This time, our evil Shao was directly out of control in his mind, and the picture suddenly jumped out of control was disgusted to vomit.


    Crazy, crazy, how could he have such a weird idea.


    Grab the head, a frenzy of scratching the head.


    Next to him, Chuye and his party looked silly again.


    "He is stupid indeed." Finally, we come to this conclusion.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s very independent and likes to be special." Chu Ye wipes the cold sweat that does not exist on the forehead, dead demon, do what ghost?


    In a moment, he said, "from now on, everyone should be alert to all the surrounding activities."


    "Yes Everyone felt that it was reasonable, and Xiaodong was the loudest answer. Although he did not know who Murong Chang was, as long as he was against his sister, he was also his enemy.

 Chapter 73

    Chu Ye turns around and takes the lead in the front. This time, she won''t hide from Murong Chang.


    Even if she has ten level strong people around her, so what?


    Isn''t there a divine beast around you now? Although it''s just a show, it''s enough to deter a level 10 wizard.


    You know, a level 10 wizard is several levels worse than the God level Warcraft.


    What''s more, isn''t there a level 9 fighter like magic city?


    I still remember that even Madame Zanhua did not dare to fight with magic city easily!


    Level 9 fighter vs. level 10 wizard, headache will only be level 10 wizard.


    Looking at Chuye, who was walking in front of her, her clothes were fluttering and her confidence was flying. Lanxi Liuhua''s blue eyes were suddenly a little wrong. Her love waves were rolling in her heart, and one of them was about to be defeated.


    However, glancing at the evil man who is still pulling his hair, his face can''t help but feel cold. If he also treats Chu Jianyi, it will be A great enemy!


    On the other hand.


    Palin old ghost since waving to burn the lady hairpin to ashes, he tried his best to trace the breath of the God tiger in the second layer of the nine tower.


    However, the second floor of Jiuchong Tianta was so vast that he did not even feel the breath of God tiger after pursuing for two days and nights.


    However, just as he was sitting under a big tree in despair and groaning, a team of adventure teams passed by him.


    There are hundreds of people in the whole adventure team, including two level 10 witches. However, the old Berlin ghost can see at a glance that these people exist only to protect the pink dress girl walking in the middle.


    The young girl is 15 or 6 years old. Her skin is tender and white. She has a standard baby face. Her big eyes are dark and bright. She is very smart. Her lovely pink dress adds to her Lori temperament.


    This is a Laurie sister who looks like a jade doll.


    "This old man, why are you sitting here alone sad?" As soon as Laurie waved her hand, the whole adventure team stopped. The girl took a few steps to go in front of old man Palin, and the two level 10 witches were also closely following her.


    Looking at the young girl''s beautiful face and exquisite body, old man Palin immediately took a mouthful of saliva. His deep green eyes twinkled with indecent light, but he soon hid it.


    You know, Madame Zanhua is a man of beauty. As long as you see a beautiful man, you want to take it as your own. But as the master of Madame Zanhua, how can old man Palin be noble?


    For decades, he has long been crazy about love, as long as a beautiful woman, once seen by him, will not break the means to get.


    and he would have received Mrs. hairpin as a disciple, and most of all, because Mrs. hairdame was beautiful enough to wave and wave, and was willing to let him do what he wanted. That''s why he burned his ashes when he saw that his face was destroyed and became a human *.


    Seeing that old man Palin was just staring at herself and not answering her own words, Laurie thought for a while, raised her hand and took off the pink kettle hanging on her waist. Then she handed it to the old ghost Palin. Her voice was tender and said, "old man, you are not thirsty. Here you are. This is the spring water I got from home. It''s the sweetest and most delicious. Well, I''m on my way. Bye


    With that, he turned around and walked away slowly with a small step, and the two top ten immediately followed.


    "Girl, where are you going Old man Palin playfully played with the small pink kettle in his hand, and raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, which aroused the interest of Laozi. Do you want to go?


    Smell speech, those two ten level strong eyebrows a wrinkle, immediately heart health alert.


    But the girl did not seem to recognize the bad tone in Palin''s old ghost tone. She turned back and showed two lovely dimples with a sweet smile. "I''m going to the exit. I''m going home. Don''t be sad if you drink water, old man. "


    "Exit?" The old man Palin, who was already in a state of mind, stood up suddenly when he heard these three words. He was ecstatic and said, "yes, the exit is the exit. Why didn''t I expect to stop the woman at the exit?"


    Since she can''t be found on the second floor of Jiuchong Tianta, she always wants to get out of Jiuchong Tianta. At that time, as long as he detains all the women, he can''t find the woman who has blood contract with God tiger?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    And sometimes, when people get excited and over excited, it''s easy to ignore some problems that people will pay attention to in daily life.


    This is not, Palin old ghost a happy, a pull off the pink kettle in his hand, and then, up to the sky, heroic drink.


    Finally, she threw a pink kettle and gave a strange smile to the young girl, saying, "girl, you are lucky today. I have something important to do, so I won''t play with you, ha ha..."


    Laughing, has a flash, the momentum of lightning rushed to the exit of the second floor of the nine tower.


    Woman and God tiger, of course, is the God tiger important!Looking at old man Palin''s back, the two level 10 strong men, who were full of confidence, suddenly turned pale. You know, at such a speed, they are afraid that they can''t even catch up with half of them.


    "Is it The strong in the innate level? " At the same time, the problem appeared in their minds, and then they affirmed it.


    That kind of skill, only the inborn level of the strong can do.


    How rare are congenital strong people? There are only a few people in the East.


    Two level 10 strong immediately sweat, just if this person started, they are afraid that they even have no chance to return.


    "Master, let''s get out of here." Two people sincere way.


    "You know, don''t teach me!" At this time, the smile on Lori girl''s face has disappeared, and her pink face is full of resentment. "Just now this old man is not interested. I''m kind enough to ask him, but he looks at me with such dirty eyes. It''s really annoying." Don''t think she didn''t see it. She just pretended not to.

 Chapter 74

    "Therefore, please don''t take care of the people in Jiuchong Tianta again in the future, because most of the time, your kindness will not be rewarded." One of the ten level strong man admonished in good faith.


    "Cluck." However, the girl suddenly covered her mouth with a smile, "do you really think that after he has seen this princess with such obscene eyes, there will be nothing wrong?" With these words, he glanced at the pink kettle which was thrown on the ground by old man Palin.


    The two level ten strong men looked at each other, and immediately understood it. Then they couldn''t help laughing. But they were so fussy. Who was their master? She had the title of "little devil Princess"!


    Anyone who wants to take advantage of her is absolutely tired of living.


    "Let''s go." The girl clapped her hands, held her small chest, and took the lead in front of her. Suddenly, she turned her head and asked, "by the way, haven''t you found any trace of her brother?"


    "Not yet." Two top ten suddenly turned into bitter gourd faces.


    "Unfortunately, our deadline has come and we have to come back, but we haven''t found my brother. My brother has been missing for five days. If we can''t find him again, our father will not forgive us lightly."


    Smell speech, the side of nearly a hundred guards, a pale as paper.


    If you lose your royal highness, you will be condemned to death if you go back. Of course, this will not include the lovely princess Laurie.


    After all, they are the blood of the royal family.


    At present, we have to send more people to look for it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole group of 100 people became dull.


    The sun is shining and the trees are in shade.


    Far away, Chuye and others have faintly seen the super large space transmission array at the exit.


    But Murong, who had been waiting on the tall tree, sat up straight with joy.


    Why?


    Because of her, finally waited until Chuye and others appeared.


    "Mr. Jin, here we are." Try to suppress the excitement of the heart, many days of waiting is not in vain, this time, she want to thoroughly a snow before shame.


    "Well." Old Jin opened his eyes, which had been sleeping, and snorted softly in his nasal voice. He did not even beat his eyebrows.


    To tell the truth, he really did not pay attention to Chuye''s younger generation. Although he was a little reluctant in his heart, it was only from his self-esteem when he was robbed, and it had nothing to do with kindness.


    How many of the real strong are good?


    Almost none.


    A few minutes later, Chuye and others have already walked within hundreds of meters of the space transmission array.


    "Whew!" With the sound of a golden robe, the old Jin with Murong clothes fell down from the tree and blocked in front of Chuye and others.


    "Chuye, I can''t believe it. We meet again. Do you really think you can escape from my Wuzhishan? Oh, I can''t see. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve got in touch with some men again... " Murong Chang held up her haughty head. Her eyes swept over the magic city, small movement, and evil men who began to cover their faces with sleeves.


    But her words have not finished, Chu Ye has sneered and interrupted, "Murong Chang, your nonsense is always so much."


    And when Chuye said the first word, magic city has been lightning attack.


    From the beginning, Mr. Jin didn''t pay attention to Chuye and others, so he didn''t keep a good distance for wizard''s fighting.


    While Magic City, with Epee in both hands, charged towards Mr. Jin in a standard warrior posture. He also played a cautious eye and did not show his fighter level.


    So, let it be, Mr. Jin continued his carelessness, arrogance, and even with a teasing attitude, and wanted to slap the magic city in the air when it was closer to him and was about to succeed.


    The so-called give you hope and then let you despair, but his old king''s favorite game.


    However, this time, he looked away.


    From the age of Magic City, an 18-year-old boy can only be a level four or five fighter even if he is excellent.


    To deal with a fighter of level four or five, a wizard of level 10 can run him to death by moving his finger.


    However, when magic city had already sprint to within his three meters, the nine rings of halo, which represented the level nine fighters, suddenly lit up and gave him a slap in the head like thunder.


    A slip of foot will lead to everlasting hatred.


    The hatred in old Jin''s heart is enough to last his life.


    As soon as he was approached by the magic city, where could he fight back? The fighting spirit and swordsmanship of senior fighters forced him to be in a hurry. All the magic methods that needed time buffer were at this moment and lost their significance.


    The rest, only the confusion of escape and escape.


    Next to him, Murong Chang, who was arrogant a moment ago, now looks at the battle between magic city and Jin Lao. His face is as white as paper. He shakes his head and retreats in disbelief.


    How could this happen?


    How could it be? How could Mr. Jin be arrested as soon as he came on the stage?


    Isn''t he a powerful level 10 wizard?


    Can''t he control the whole situation with a wave of his hand?He turned his head and looked at Chu ye, who had been standing in the same place, and behind her all looked at her several people angrily. Murong Shang subconsciously retreated four or five steps.


    Now, old Jin is trapped by people. Who will protect her?


    It''s all due to her carelessness. In the first floor of jiuchongtian pagoda, Rong Lao, who was also a level 10 wizard, just waved his hand and beat Chuye so much that she thought that she could kill Chu ye by inviting another ten to the top. However, she was unexpectedly hooked up with a level 9 fighter.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes. It''s a miscalculation!


    "Murong Chang, if you really have the seed, you will confront me face to face. Maybe I will let you die with dignity."


    Chu Ye slowly step by step to Murong Chang, the beautiful eyes of the eye color are cold and fierce as the devil, the elegant skirt Lapel flies with her walking, hunting in the wind.


    But Lanxi Liuhua and others are still standing in the same place, because they understand that Chuye wants to deal with Murong Chang by hand, and also believe that she absolutely has this ability.

 Chapter 75

    Looking at such a powerful Chu ye, Murong Chang looks pale. Subconsciously, she takes a few steps back. She has already lost the battle.


    It has to be said that the last time in the Carles challenge arena, Murong Shang has been scared by Chu Ye.


    I''m afraid it''s in my bones.


    And this fear also made her stage fright at the moment.


    "Chuye, if you dare to move my finger, my whole Murong family will not let you go." Murong Chang''s voice has some tremor, Chu ye that "let you die with dignity" seven words have already let her into the panic.


    Did she even kill her?


    How can I?


    No.


    Who is Murong?


    She''s the only one who kills. No one can kill her.


    However, Chu Ye Hun''s body was so oppressed that she couldn''t breathe. She was suddenly afraid. She really wanted to kill her. No, she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die.


    "Mr. Jin Help me, help me... " Murong''s heart can''t be saved even though Murong''s head is still calm.


    But at the moment, old Jin has nothing to do with her. You know, in just a few seconds, he has been injured by many swords.


    But Murong Chang''s cry for help at the moment did not arouse his fighting spirit. On the contrary, he felt that his side had been defeated. He simply accepted the idea of winning the situation, and even retreated to Lin zishenzi while fighting.


    I want to escape.


    Even Murong Chang doesn''t care about her life or death.


    "Mr. Jin, you come back, you can''t go, you can''t..." Murong Chang''s face turned pale, but seeing that Jin laoxun was faster, he couldn''t help crying out: "you old man, if you don''t save me, my father won''t spare you The rest of your life will be spent under the 24-hour pursuit of my Murong family... "


    "Birds of a feather flock together. Murong Chang, you don''t have to be angry because you are no different from him. I believe that if you have a chance to run away, you will run faster than him. " After watching such a good play of betrayal and abandonment, Chuye''s pretty lips aroused a sneer, and then his voice was cold and harsh: "this is you. You are not qualified to be my opponent, even less worthy of Die with dignity. "


    With the sword in one hand and cold eyes, he lunged to Murong Chang. The sharp sword tip drew a deep sword mark on the ground and made a crushing sound.


    And indeed, with the overwhelming momentum of Murano, he looked at him.


    She even forgot that she was a double series five level wizard. Without hesitation, she turned and ran to the super large space transmission array less than 100 meters away from her back.


    As long as you enter the space transmission array, no one can hurt her.


    Looking at Murong Chang''s fleeing back, Chuye''s sneer is even worse. You know, the space transmission array does not start as soon as a person enters, but needs a buffer time of up to two minutes.


    Two minutes is enough for her to kill her.


    After all, it is the Canary that has been spoiled and raised in the greenhouse since childhood. Without the protection of the forces behind, it will panic and confuse the mind, and even have no courage to fight the first World War.


    Really only know how to bully the soft and fear the hard, bully the good and fear the evil.


    The 100 meter distance is very short for the wind wizard who is good at speed. Murong Chang tried his best to summon the wind element and put forward the fastest escape speed. A few dodged and escaped into the space transmission array at the exit.


    Entering the space transmission array, Murong Chang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, her heart is almost lifted again in the next second. As soon as she turns around, she sees Chu ye, who has already stood behind her.


    How could it be so fast?


    Murong Chang couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She just tried her best. How could a third level wizard in Chuye catch up with her so quickly?


    At this moment, she even thought Chu Ye was still the original three-level wizard.


    Also, in a few days, promotion to three levels, this abnormal speed, not with their own eyes, who dare to believe it!


    "Murong Chang, accept your life. I think madam Zanhua''s death will suit you." Chuye lip corner smile, the sword in the hand did not hesitate to cut to Murong Chang''s left hand.


    If it were not for Murong clothes, Mingyue heart would not be broken, sink bamboo would not be destroyed, and he would not be forced to fall into a desperate situation repeatedly.


    This Murong dress is really more hateful than Madame Zanhua. It is already a kind of compassion for her to exert her death method on her again.


    "Ah..." Murong Chang a frightened cry, the body quickly retreat, at the same time, in the first time called out her blood contract Warcraft, gold striped tiger.


    Even so, although she saved her left arm, she was still severely scratched by Chuye, tearing open a deep bone wound, and blood immediately gushed out like a gushing spring.


    "Roar!" The four meter high golden striped tiger was summoned, and its huge body fiercely rushed to Chu ye, who was also about to wield a sword and cut to Murong Chang."Put her Get out of the space transmission array... " Murong Chang pressed down the bloody hand, and the pain made sweat on his forehead, but he still gnawed his teeth and gave orders to the gold striped tiger.


    Although the space in the space transmission array is quite spacious, the golden striped tiger with a height of four meters won''t seem crowded at all. However, Chu Ye is at the door of the space transmission array and is so attacked by the golden striped tiger that she can only subconsciously retreat.


    This retreat, on the other hand, leaves the space transport array.


    "Roar!" The golden striped tiger, who has always been used to being a bully with Murong''s clothes, has a fierce and dead hand when it pours on it. The big mouth of the blood basin is wide. A big fireball with high temperature, which is as big as a football, spits out from its mouth and hits Chuye in the head.


    This is a fire golden striped tiger.


    However, at this time, she has been lazily nestled in Xiaozhu''s arms. Her tiny eyes opened fiercely, and her small body leaped like lightning to the golden striped tiger.


    And its original small body like a small cat in the air, windward circle of bigger, in a moment, it turned back to a ten meter high silver fur giant tiger.

 Chapter 76

    And this is only one tenth of the noumenon.


    "Oh A deafening, domineering roar of a tiger, the power of the beast broke out at this moment.


    A breath of breath out, the big fire ball of flame rampant in licking Chu Ye''s hair tail, instantly extinguished, turned into nothingness.


    A giant tiger''s claws show that the golden striped tiger, which was originally more than four meters high and looks very huge, was photographed gorgeous and beautiful in front of the Big Mac like little silver, but as small as a kitten and a dog.


    It''s a hundred meters away.


    "Meow As soon as the golden striped tiger was photographed flying, little silver immediately retracted the small appearance of the kitten, and then wagged his little tail to Chuye, and at the same time, he did not forget to play his four different cat calls.


    This guy is addicted to being a kitten.


    Well, in fact, he thinks that since the owner is against the tiger, what about the cat?


    If the owner doesn''t hate cats, he would rather be the owner''s kitten, of course, without fighting.


    Chuye some can''t help but shake his head, ya ya want to play a little cat, first of all, you have to learn your four different oral skills.


    Turn around and look at the space transmission array. After such a delay of the golden striped tiger, the space transmission array has been opened, and the surrounding streamer is brilliant, so it is difficult for outsiders to get close to it.


    I saw that I was about to succeed, but I failed in the end.


    Chuye received the sword in his hand and looked at the Murong dress wrapped in the strange light in the space transmission array. There was no anger or reluctance on his face.


    Turning around, I can''t help but glance at the gold striped tiger which has been knocked unconscious by a small silver paw a hundred meters away. I shake my head regretfully. You save her Murong Shang with your life, but she Murong Chang takes you for her life.


    Want to come Murong Chang in life and death, summoned her blood contract warcraft gold striped tiger, is ready to abandon the car marshal.


    It''s really more unjust than that old Jin just now.


    "It''s a pity that she escaped." Before that, Lan Hua and others waved their swords together, and they all came to see him.


    "She can''t escape." Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye smiles, but there is a bloodthirsty cold light at the bottom of his eyes. "You can run away from the monk, but you can''t run the temple. She Murong Chang runs back to her Murong home. Think I can''t do anything about her when I go back to Murong''s house? Childish


    Hum, wait and see!


    At that time, she will be killed.


    She Murong Chang, has successfully provoked her bloodthirsty heart.


    From then on, never die!


    "Woman, after you go out, you don''t want to sneak into Murong family and continue to pursue Murong Chang? The Murong family is not so easy to offend. " Has been covered with sleeves evil man, then put down the sleeve, a face dignified looking at Chu ye said.


    "What? You want to know about my plans and tell the news? " Chuye glanced sideways.


    When Murong Chang was about to die, he did not make a voice to help her. It can be seen that he did not care about Murong Chang''s safety.


    However, she did not ignore that he always covered his face with sleeves when he saw Murong Chang. Obviously, he did not want Murong Chang to know his existence.


    Why cover up if you don''t care?


    Chuye is almost sure that there is a lot of connection between the dead demon and Murong Chang!


    "Wronged!" "I just remind you not to do stupid things. The power of Murong family should not be underestimated. We should not act rashly."


    His words are true from the bottom of his heart. No one knows the power of the Murong family better than him, although it is slightly inferior to the "Lanxi family", which is the third largest wizard family.


    But the Murong family is better than having a tamer wizard.


    It is immeasurable that a tamer wizard can draw on, and his appeal is not to be underestimated.


    Even the emperor of the eastern kingdom should flatter him well!


    "I have heard you mention the Murong family over and over again. Do you have any origin with the Murong family?" Chuye was thinking, and suddenly exclaimed, turning the demon man around, looking up and down: "I remember, you are a animal training wizard. If you remember correctly, the Murong family is famous for its animal training wizard. Is it possible that Are you from the Murong family? "


    The evil man suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "according to you, the world is so big, is it the one who tames the animal wizard, it must be the Murong family?"


    Chuye light oh, "then who are you?"


    "It''s not the Murong family anyway." The evil man pondered for a moment. His eyes glanced at the orchid beside him intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "one day, you will know. That day, not far. Don''t fall in love with me then


    On hearing this, lanceliuhua''s plain and elegant face did not change. However, his hand in his sleeve suddenly clenched his fist, and his mouth also raised a faint sneer. Is he declaring war?


    Does that day mean The day of his identity showdown was the day of his "offensive" against Chuye.


    Lanxi Liuhua walked to Chuye with a big stride. He took Chuye''s hand and said in a gentle voice: "after the space transmission array was once opened, we have to wait for an hour to open the second time. We haven''t spoken alone for several days. We''ve gone to sit there together these days I miss you so much. "Chuye, who wanted to make a few more embarrassing remarks, was shocked by the sudden tenderness of Lanxi Liuhua, especially his last sentence, I miss you so much. This is the first time that she heard Lanxi Liuhua say this Love words.


    Lanceliuhua has always been steady and reserved. His feelings are always buried in his heart. He will do something to you, but he seldom talks to you.


    Therefore, in the face of Lanxi Liuhua, who suddenly changed his temper and suddenly knew how to speak love words, Chuye was not used to it for a moment, but then he looked at the evil man and Xiaodong beside him, and then he understood it in his heart.


    He is jealous.


    With a smile, Chuye suddenly became in a good mood. He was just about to say something to amuse Lanxi Liuhua to see if he would say more beautiful love words. However, at this time, a deafening, piercing laughter came from the sky.

 Chapter 77

    "Ah ha ha ha..." Before the sound fell, old Palin came flying in a dark green robe, bony and looking like a dry skeleton.


    "God tiger, you are here." First of all, the green eyes were staring at the small silver that was shrinking into a kitten and was rubbing against Chuye''s shoes. Then he suppressed his head and laughed three times, "ha ha ha, God helps me. You can''t escape from my palm."


    "Ah, master..." At the sight of Palin''s old ghost, Xiao Yin''s whole body almost trembled. His two front paws hugged Chuye''s left leg tightly, "master, he He''s Palin, the old monster... "


    This human is the nightmare of his life.


    Chu Ye''s face suddenly changed, and immediately said to everyone: "everybody, get close together. This man''s name is Palin, the seventh floor of the nine tower. Be careful."


    "The seventh floor of jiuchongtian pagoda" As soon as the cross appeared, even though the people (except the evil man) had never heard of the name of this man before, the ten words of "settler" on the seventh floor of the Ninth Heaven tower were enough to make people understand the danger level of this person.


    How powerful is it to be able to live on the seventh floor?


    "God tiger, come to me soon?" Old man Palin squinted and laughed, his face wrinkled with laughter, like a pile of dried cattle and rice fields.


    The words fall, claw like thin hand in the air a finger, a hand condensed by fire element quickly grabs small silver.


    His hand condensed the fire element into a real shape, which is the same as the ronglao condensed water element invited by Murong Chang a few days ago. However, it is obviously much better than Rong Lao. There is no frightening huge volume. At first glance, in addition to flashing an unusual red color, it looks like a real hand, and the energy in it will be oppressed by Chuye and others hundreds of meters away I can''t breathe.


    However, Chuye knew that he would attack Xiaoyin as early as he looked up and laughed.


    So, Palin old ghost fast, Chuye faster.


    Just the heart thought move, just want to imagine the body and Palin old ghost fight the small silver, "whew" a, forced by Chuye instantly recalled the eudemon space in the eyebrows.


    Although at the beginning of the contract, Chuye had put out harsh words, saying that there would never be a small silver position in her eudemon space, which was indeed her sincere words at that time, but after getting along with each other these days, Chuye gradually figured out some things.


    Xiaoyin is already a blood contract Warcraft with her life and death, which can''t be changed in any case. Besides, people can''t always care about the past.


    The most important thing, sometimes she thinks that Xiaoyin is also It''s not that annoying.


    "Master..." Small silver again for Chu Ye''s move moved by the cattle full face.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a wonderful beast. Even if it''s as powerful as parrin''s ghost, it doesn''t need to be afraid at all. However, two thirds of its mental power is still in the soul bead, and it has only absorbed a little in the past two days. Therefore, he can''t defeat old parrin at this moment.


    And the owner chooses to take it back to the eudemon space that has not been allowed to enter at this time, which indicates that the master has decided to block old man Palin for it.


    Even though, she can''t beat old Palin herself.


    At the same time, it can''t help but think of the golden striped tiger that was shot by its own paw before. Compared with its owner''s abandonment and utilization, it is really very lucky.


    Almost in the next second after the silver disappeared in place, the fire element hand of old man Palin grabbed into the ground where the little silver was waiting for, and the hand of element disappeared automatically.


    At this moment, the old man''s face of Palin became ferocious. The God tiger turned out to be a blood contract Warcraft of others. With venomous eyes staring at Chuye, he said word by word: "girl, I''ll just say it once, and immediately terminate the master servant contract between you and God tiger. In this way, I will spare you to leave safely, otherwise, all of you will die."


    In other words, in a pair of green eyes, there was a lustrous and greedy light in his eyes. You know, Chuye is definitely the most amazing and frightening one among all the women he has ever seen, especially the unique temperament of her. As soon as Chuye breaks the blood contract relationship with the God tiger, he will immediately take Chuye back and let her become one of his many concubines.


    And the others, of course, kill them all.


    Chu Ye couldn''t see his thoughtfulness. He thought about the ferocity of Madame Zanhua. As the master of Madame Zanhua, old man Palin could be better. He sneered and said, "if you say it ten times, I won''t give you the silver. How can a despicable and sinister villain like you deserve to be its master?"


    As long as she doesn''t want to kill her unless she has a contract, old man Palin doesn''t dare to kill her, because if her master dies, Warcraft will die with her. This is the domineering master servant contract. What Palin wanted was a lively little silver, not a corpse.


    Old man Palin pulled up one side of his mouth and made a few Snickers. He said fiercely, "I know you won''t hand it over. It''s also true that the tiger is a god beast. Who doesn''t want it? However, it also depends on the object. I spent ten years of hard work for this God tiger. How can I allow others to touch it. You don''t hand it in, right? Good. I have a thousand ways to ask you to hand it in. "Say, fire element hand to attack again, with the momentum of thunderbolt, toward Chu ye when chest catch.


    Almost at the same time, in addition to mingyuexin, whose physique has not yet recovered, all the people in Chuye are ready to use the magic methods they have already, and attack them fiercely.


    For a while, the blue color of the wind system, the blue color of the water system, the brown color of the soil system, and the red color of the fire system, all kinds of magic methods were gorgeous. The square circle was hundreds of meters, and the flowing light was brilliant. The powerful elements of various systems seemed to empty the air in this space.


    However, the fire element of old man Palin broke through all the attacks and obstructions of all the people in Chuye, just like a needle through a layer of tofu. It was so powerful that it didn''t even stop a little.


    In an instant, Chuye and others were white as paper.


    This is the gap!


    In the face of the real strong, even if the number of people is 100 times more than the other side, it is meaningless.

 Chapter 78

    Chuye is just a blink of an eye. The hand of Palin''s old ghost''s element has arrived in a flash. However, when he is about to touch Chuye''s chest, two deep purple fighting spirits strike from different directions, one left and one right.


    "Bang!" With a piercing sound, Palin''s old ghost''s elemental hand finally cracked dozens of cracks under these two strong fighting spirits. Then, a huge bang burst in Chuye''s chest.


    Thousands of Mars, flying like an arrow, shot in the body of Chu ye and others who could not hide.


    "Zi..." The sound of brocade clothes being burned and flesh being scalded is heard all at once.


    Lanxi Liuhua, demon man, Xiaodong, magic city, mingyuexin, Xiaoxing and Xiaozhu were all affected by the Mars, and their clothes burned with small sparks.


    "Ah..." A few exclamations, they immediately put out the spark on their bodies, but the skin under their clothes was still burning smoke, burning meat filled the sky.


    And Chu Ye was suddenly blown away by the impact of the explosion dozens of meters away, and then severely fell on the ground, in an instant, the blood gushed up, but she swallowed it hard.


    On her, there was no trauma.


    According to the law, the fire element hand of old man Palin exploded in front of Chuye''s chest, which should have affected her the most. However, a second before the explosion, Chuye suddenly felt a silver light in front of her eyes, which built a protective film that could not be penetrated into her skin. Therefore, the residual fire of those stars was blocked back.


    If not, I''m afraid that this time she will be more seriously injured than the sinking bamboo.


    "A disposable preventive weapon." In retrospect, Chuye is quite sure that the light curtain just now was sent by a disposable preventive spirit.


    However, the one-time preventive spirit on his body was used as early as a few days ago when he was old.


    Who is it?


    Who is willing to waste a one-time preventive spirit, for her to block the resulting blow?


    "Sister Did it hurt anywhere? " Xiaodong was the first to run to Chuye, worried.


    And the little silver pendant hanging on his chest was still emitting silver light.


    Chuye can see at a glance that Xiaodong, the silver ring pendant, is a precious one-time preventive spirit tool Thank you... " Words did not say, the eyes again by small move hands that is purple lingering sword attracted.


    The purple spirit on the long sword is nothing but fighting spirit and powerful fighting spirit.


    "Little move you..." Shocked, pointing to the sword in his hand, Chuye exclaimed in disbelief, "are you a fighter?"


    Look at the color of the fighting spirit. It''s so deep. I''m afraid the level is not low.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when the fire element of old man Palin reached his chest, there were two powerful fighting spirits that broke through the air to save her. One was from the magic city which had chased old Jin and returned, and the other


    Among the many, it is clear that the only one who is a fighter is magic city.


    But now it seems that Xiaodong, who has been regarded as powerless by them, is also a talented fighter with strong strength.


    "Yes, I''m a level nine fighter." Xiaodong looked a little flustered. He didn''t dare to look into Chuye''s eyes. He lowered his head and said, "don''t be angry, sister. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I just I just want to go with my sister... "


    If he didn''t say that he was weak in strength and could not walk out of the second layer of Jiuchong Tianta alone, how could Chuye take him?


    Smell speech, Chu ye can''t help but be dumb, he even went to walk with her for a section of the road, from the beginning to hide his real strength?


    Although I don''t understand why he wants to be with himself, it is a kind of deception in the first place.


    Thanks to her, she still treated him like a brother. Suddenly, her face was chilly and she didn''t speak. She just waved away Xiaodong and held her hand. Then she slapped the dust on her body without expression.


    At this time, Lanxi Liuhua, the demon man, the magic city and others all rushed by. The eyes of Xiaodong were full of shock, and at the same time, there was a silk alert.


    Small move want to cry, no tears down his head, quietly back to open two steps, big eyes have begun to wet.


    He knew that it was not good to cheat people, especially those who were good to themselves. However, he really wanted to stay with his sister, even if it was just the last few days.


    "Oh, I''m not sure. There are two level 9 fighters here." Old man Palin came back empty handed again. He was already a little shy and angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, what about the two level nine fighters? I just used 50% of my strength. Do you really think you can resist me? Now, I''ll show you my real strength Puff... "


    Who knows, his words have not finished, but it is a "poof", a very clear and lingering sound Loud fart, very inappropriate at this time suddenly sounded.


    All of a sudden, all of them have a black line.


    "Who farts at this time?" Old man Palin was shaking with anger. It was an insult to him that he dared to fart when he was lecturing.


    He is angry!"Who?" Chuye and others for a while, you look at me, I look at you.


    Since there is more than laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Tell me the truth Puff... " Palin''s words are not finished, a loud fart comes again.


    Old man Palin was stiff and straight at once.


    Dead staring at a pair of dark green eyes, this time no longer asked, an old face has been held back red.


    Why?


    Because he finally found out that the sound of farting actually originated from himself.


    "Poof..." It was another sound that was hard to be refined. It seemed to remind old Parry that such a bad thing should not be put on other people''s heads.


    "So this is your real strength, ha ha..."


    "I''m so happy..."


    Chuye and others bent over with laughter again.


    "Shut up, shut up for me Puff... " The enemy should look at him. He farts more than once. Old man Palin is shy and angry. An old face is even worse than eating a dead fly.

 Chapter 79

    But as the saying goes, heaven and earth can''t control the fart. Even though he''s a powerful old man, he can''t hold back his fart. As a result, there''s a series of puff and puff, followed by a gurgling belly clamor. He can''t help but want to go to the toilet at this time.


    "Ah Ha ha... "


    "I can''t, ha ha..."


    Chu ye, who had already begun to beat his chest and feet, was about to die of laughter.


    This old man, do you want to be so funny!


    "Hello, can you talk about it? If you have any farts, please put them aside, OK? Please Chu ye took time to discuss the matter, and then burst into laughter again.


    Anyway, at present, the space transmission array can''t be opened within an hour, and they can''t escape in the face of the old man Palin. It''s better to let go of the heart and leave everything to God.


    Hearing this, old man Palin was immediately furious, "don''t be so arrogant, look at me Poof Gulu... "


    The words are not finished, the sound of fart comes again, and the sound of tumbling stomach follows.


    This time, old man Palin can''t help it any more, holding his belly in one hand and buttocks in the other. He is so anxious that he can solve the problem on the spot.


    However, he was not so brazen as to be able to urinate in public.


    With a wave of his right hand, a thin curtain of fire, like a fish net, was scattered on Chuye and others.


    The boundary was too large and too fast for Chu ye and others to escape to the covered area. So, they were all trapped by the fire curtain.


    "You wait for me to see how I will deal with you when I come back." With that, old man Palin held his belly in one hand, his buttocks in the other hand, and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking for a hidden place, diarrhea.


    As soon as the old ghost of Palin left, Chuye and others immediately stopped laughing.


    "See if we can break the curtain of fire before he comes back." Chu Ye looks dignified, which is now the only way to save themselves.


    As long as you break the boundary of the fire curtain, and then escape to the second floor of the vast and boundless nine towers, even if you are as powerful as Palin, you will not be able to find them easily.


    "All right, let''s hit the same place with all our strength." Lanceliuhua said a simple strategy.


    With the sound falling down, the magic city and the small moving head light its attack, condenses the fighting spirit, one sword swings, the sword tip simultaneously splits on the fire curtain boundary point.


    As a result


    "Hum!" The sound of a deep ring, the two people''s attacks were all bounced back.


    And rebound to the magic city, small movement on their own.


    "Bang!" Two people a stuffy hum, was attacked by their own attack force, two people''s body straight straight fly dozens of meters, and then hit the ground heavily, the corners of the mouth are out of bright red blood.


    "No, it''s a double border, not an ordinary one. In addition to the role of confinement, it also has the function of rebounding. This kind of boundary can''t be attacked, otherwise we will be injured." The evil man timely explained that this kind of double boundary can only be exerted by the inborn strong.


    "Wise after the event." Chu Ye didn''t have a good look at him. He didn''t say it earlier. Now everyone can see it. Then he went to the magic city and Xiaodong. He cared and said, "are you hurt seriously?"


    "This injury is nothing." Magic city got up and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes turned to the hole beside him. Unexpectedly, the boy''s fighting spirit was not inferior to himself. All the way, he looked away. He was a character.


    And the small hole in the face of Chu Ye''s eyes, but some timid immediately move away, low head, twist fingers, whispered: "sister, I''m ok."


    Ever since his strength was revealed, he has been worried about whether Chuye will forgive his original deception. Although his deception is not malicious, he is still worried that Chuye will have other ideas, but he dare not say more. Sometimes, the more explanations are, the opposite will happen.


    What to do?


    What should he do?


    But at this time who has the mind to think about him this careful thinking, Chuye is also the same.


    Good looking eyebrow tiny a Cu, Chu wild hands embrace shoulder, ponder how to save oneself?


    Drooping eyelashes are like a fan, gently trembling, reflecting a silhouette on the snow like skin.


    Chuye didn''t know how beautiful she was now. She was less wild and cold, but more gentle and gentle. She could see the Lanxi Liuhua, the evil man and the small hole beside her. Even the illusory city also slightly side her head and looked at Chuye quietly. Her ink eyes were a little bit blurred.


    And one side has been quiet, quiet people can ignore her existence of Mingyue heart, at this time, is also staring at Chu ye, a blink does not blink.


    "Ah, I''ve got a way!" Chu Ye suddenly exclaimed and raised his head.


    Lanxi Liuhua, the evil man, the small cave and the magic city immediately withdrew their eyes, and then looked around with some guilty hearts, but they did not dare to go back to Chuye. So is the heart of the moon.


    "What''s the matter with you? I said I have a way. Can you give me some response?" Chuye looked at their expressions strangely."Ah, that What is the solution? " The evil man first put away his guilty mood and asked with a smile like a flower.


    "It is..." Chuye is going to tell him in a low voice, because this plan still needs the cooperation of all people.


    Who knows, just at this time, a ragged skirt wind came, a flash of green light, the old ghost Palin lightning from the dense forest.


    "I will come." Old man Palin laughed and solved his stomach problem. He stood outside the boundary of the fire curtain and said to Chuye inside: "Nvwa, hand over the God tiger quickly, otherwise, I will kill one person every other minute."


    With that, his right hand stretched forward, and another fire element was applied again. The target was directed at the bright moon heart with weak body and bloodless face.


    In fact, the old man Palin who chose mingyuexin had a ghost mind. In Chuye''s side, in addition to Chuye, mingyuexin was a pretty girl. Although she broke her arm and was weak as if she would fall to the ground anytime and anywhere, it did not affect his mysterious figure and beautiful face.

 Chapter 80

    If the feeling is good, he doesn''t mind putting on a live spring scene on the spot. I believe that it can stimulate the girl who has the blood contract God tiger better than killing them directly. Hahaha, he is so smart that he can''t be complacent.


    "Asshole..." Chuye and others can''t see the dirty in Palin''s eyes, but they can only do the final battle of trapped animals, and fight against the fire element hand that catches the bright moon heart again.


    As a result, it is self-evident, and as before, all their attacks are like a piece of tofu and a piece of paper in front of old man Palin, who needs no pause and penetrates again.


    The hand of the element will reach the heart of the moon in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, at the last moment when Chuye and others are about to despair, they are disgusted by thousands of people on weekdays. At this moment, it is just like the sound of nature, and the enchanting sound of "poo..."


    Old man Palin trembled, and his old face turned to pig liver color. He held his belly in one hand and his buttocks in the other. He couldn''t help jumping in the same place.


    Because, he wants to have diarrhea again.


    And he took a breath, grasping the hand of the fire element in the heart of the bright moon. Naturally, after losing the master''s control, he immediately dissipated in the air.


    Chu Ye Gao raised a heart in vain, and then the body made a mistake and blocked the bright moon heart behind him.


    The bright moon heart wave light, the eye son slightly trembles, the pale face floated the silk red.


    "You wait for me." Old man Palin flashed into the dense forest again, faster than before.


    A look at the opportunity to come again, Chuye immediately draw on the public, will be before their own thought of a simple and clear way to say once.


    "Dig a hole in the ground?" After listening to it, everyone was shocked almost at the same time.


    "Shh!" Chuye booed quickly to stop the sound, and then he also rewarded a loud chestnut in the small hole, because his voice was the biggest. "Keep it down, it''s heard by old man Palin. We all want to have another chance to escape."


    The small hole touches the head that was knocked painful, but once again a silly smile appears on his face. Does it mean that she is no longer angry with him?


    "I think it will work." The evil spirit nodded with approval, and then said with a heavy face: "however, the double boundary is not a wave of false fame. Its boundary surface has gone deep into the ground. It takes at least two hours for us to dig a hole that can lead to the outside of the boundary."


    Chuye confident flying smile, "not necessarily, I see an hour enough."


    With that, she closed her eyes gently, calmed her mind, and spread her hands flat. In an instant, Wufeng skirt danced by herself. Her long silver hair turned to the brown color of a native wizard at the speed of the naked eye. She opened her eyes fiercely. The brown light flashed, and her silver eyes also turned brown.


    "God Immortal body is a kind of immortal body which integrates wind and earth together... " The little hole could not help but exclaimed.


    Lanxi Liuhua, demon man, magic city, etc. are also the same, can''t believe looking at Chu ye, forget to respond.


    Immortal body is absolutely one from thousands of miles, rare and rare.


    Although Chu Ye''s native talent had been awakened in the face of the ants and locusts, she showed her wind witchcraft all the time in front of the people. The only time she was trapped in the swamp, she had to use the earth magic method to deal with those blood leeches, but no one noticed at that time.


    "Do it now. Don''t be dazzled." Chu ambition read a move, has begun to apply the soil magic method, a thorn in the soil will be tightly compressed together from the inside of the soil to loosen it, "I have turned the soil loose, so digging holes, the speed is twice as fast."


    After hearing the speech, the crowd was overjoyed and began to dig the hole.


    Only the moon heart, which is unable to help, and Chuye, who is holding the wind.


    "For an hour, we may not have that time. The old monster should be back soon Mingyuexin finally gets up the courage to speak to Chuye.


    Chuye shook his head with a smile. "He may come back soon, but he will continue soon."


    "What do you mean by that?" Mingyue heart doubts the side of the head looking at Chu Ye.


    "Obviously, the old monster was drugged." From the beginning, Chuye has seen, otherwise, with a congenital strong body, how can a strong fart diarrhea.


    I don''t know if the weight of the medicine was heavy.


    It''s better to pull the old monster to death.


    Chu ye thought bitterly.


    Think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, far away, Chuye will see Palin old ghost holding stomach from the dense forest.


    "Cough..." Chuye coughed a few times. Lanxi Liuhua, who were digging a hole in the ground, immediately flew to the ground, because this was their secret code with Chuye: as soon as the old ghost Palin came back, Chuye coughed several more messages.


    Chu ye and his party had seven people. Standing in two rows, they could block the mouth of the cave behind him.


    Old man Palin could never have imagined that Chuye and others would break his double boundary in this way. Even if the posture of Chuye and others was a little strange, he did not think deeply. He was just about to extend his magic hand to Mingyue heart again, but his stomach started to make trouble again.This time, it was closer than before.


    No way, old man Palin stomped indignantly and stepped into the forest again.


    "Poof!" Mingyue Heart cover mouth a smile, as expected by Chu ye to the words. She turned her head and looked at Chuye, but saw that she had once again directed Lanxi Liuhua and others to continue to dig landlords. Her calm and wise mind once again stuck her eyes.


    So, again and again, when the old ghost of Palin came, lanceliuhua and others immediately came out of the cave, and then stood back as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as old man Palin left, they jumped back into the hole as fast as they could, and continued to dig and dig.


    After half an hour of secret struggle, they finally got to the end point of the double border. Next, the point began to dig towards the outside ground, and then a hole from inside to outside of the boundary would be opened.


    At this moment, the old man Palin was already shaking his legs, his body was soft and his head was dizzy.

 Chapter 81

    Holding the tree body around him, he walked out of the dense forest step by step. Old man Palin had green eyes and seemed to have sunk a lot. His body was as thin as a skeleton. He was already pulling his chest close to his back. He was hungry and thirsty.


    "Who is it Who gave me the medicine... " Palin old ghost legs a soft fall to sit on the ground, a pair of eyes is still very fierce staring at the border of Chu ye and others.


    It seems that he still has fighting power.


    At this time, Lanxi Liuhua and others had already come out of the cave and stood behind Chuye. Everyone looked at him coldly and ignored.


    "Ah, here we are again..." Palin old ghost once again a face of pain, holding a tree trunk, foot disorder again into the dense forest.


    As soon as the old man Palin''s back disappeared, lanceliuhua and others immediately jumped into the underground cave and continued their hard digging work.


    An hour later.


    The hole was finally dug through.


    Chu Ye has not had time to go down with the bright moon heart, at this time, Palin old ghost again came back.


    This time, it is bowing, supporting the ground, slowly moving back.


    He''s been pulled apart.


    His eyes are blank, his face is as white as paper, and his hands and feet are soft, just like being thrown into the water for ten days and ten nights. He is going to be crazy, but let alone be mad. He has no strength to say a word.


    But when he looked up and saw that there were only Chu ye and mingyuexin left in the border, his eyes suddenly widened like gongs and exclaimed, "they What about them? "


    "Here we are, old man." Before the sound fell, Lanxi Liuhua, who had just dug through the ground, jumped out of the ground and appeared outside the double boundary.


    If it had been half an hour ago, they might have been afraid of old man Palin, but now, haha It''s not clear who bullies whom.


    "You You... " The shock on Palin Laolin''s face could not be expressed in words. His trembling hand raised hard and pointed to Chuye and others. His gnashing teeth were so fierce that he could not tear Chuye and others off immediately.


    However, at the moment, he is all over the body. Where can he get a trace of strength.


    "Woman, come out with your woman." At this time, the evil man called out to Chu ye in the border.


    As a result Mingyue heart one breath is not smooth, nearly faints.


    Chuye was also covered with black lines. He took a fierce look at the dead demon and quickly held the heart of the moon. He said, "don''t be nervous. The demon didn''t see your intention. The sentence" your woman "in his mouth actually means" your girlfriend "Er, no, no, no, it''s a female friend..."


    Sweat sweat, the more explained the worse, Chuye is already full of sweat.


    "You..." Mingyuexin is more and more ashamed to listen to it, especially Chu Ye''s sentence "don''t be nervous, that dead demon didn''t see your heart", which is not comfort, this is not equivalent to saying in disguise, "your mind only I know, you don''t need to be nervous about others, others can''t see through."


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t breathe, the more I turn, the more I turn, the softer the body, the weaker Mingyue heart will faint at any time, finally faint.


    "Bright moon heart..." Chu ye called out in a hurry, a probe and breathing, knowing that she just temporarily fainted in the past, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, dizzy good, dizzy good, so that no one will be embarrassed.


    Lori the devil.


    Then, without hesitation, she carried the heart of Mingyue on her back and jumped into the hole in the ground.


    A few minutes later, another hole appears outside the boundary.


    "Demon, be careful when you talk to me later." On the ground, Chuye will be merciless kick to the evil man.


    "Oh, woman, gentleness, gentleness, do you understand what gentleness is?" The evil man quickly dodged and dodged with an innocent face.


    And across the other end of the border, Palin old ghost can not afford to sit on the ground, looking at Chuye and other people in front of him so relaxed and happy to flirt with each other in front of him, and he did not pay any attention to his existence, and immediately straight out of his head smoke.


    However, he has already been pulled to the void where he still has the strength to capture Chu ye and others.


    "You are lucky today, but don''t be complacent too early. Even if you can catch up with the world, I will crush you one by one."


    If you are a wise man, you will never speak out at this moment. However, old man Palin, who has been in the upper position for a long time and is used to being afraid and flattered by others, has become arrogant.


    It''s even blinding to his sense of smell.


    This is not, smell speech, Chuye slightly squint, and then slowly raised his eyes to the old man Palin, really do not know the practice, do not know how to write dead words, ah, slightly raised lips, raised feet, around the double barrier in front of the body, step by step toward the old parin.


    Seeing this, Lanxi Liuhua and others, who originally wanted to move to the space behind them, looked tight, and immediately followed Chuye. They said that they would kill you when you were ill. When would you wait?If the old man Palin recovers his strength, as he said, he will not let them go after the nine tower.


    "You What do you do? " See this battle, Palin old ghost this just realized what, can''t believe cry a way: "you dare to start to the old man?"


    He is a kind of congenital wizard saint, and he is still in the peak stage. Within one step, he can be included in the list of congenital witches and fairies. Above the congenital witches and immortals, he is God!


    How dare some infant wizard''s baby kill him?


    He never thought that he or she would be so bold.


    With a cold smile, Chu Ye''s voice was as cold as ice, "how dare you? You asked for it. " Said, the strong wind element fiercely into the body of the sword, a lunge mercilessly stabbed at the old ghost Palin.


    Behind him, Lanxi Liulan, demon man, magic city and small hole also showed their own housekeeping skills.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the old ghost Palin has collapsed, they still dare not underestimate the enemy.

 Chapter 82

    Sure enough, in the face of life-threatening, old man Palin inspired all the potential abilities in his body. He was able to catch the attack of the five people of Chuye for a while, and had a slight advantage. He was close to the dense forest while fighting.


    He, this is to escape.


    Chuye and others can''t see his intention, but they can''t stop him at all. They can only be led by him to get closer to the dense forest during the Vietnam War.


    "Evil brother..." At this time, a sweet call sounded clear, the voice is full of joy and excitement.


    Chu Ye was slightly stunned. The attack in his hand kept on, but his eyes looked at the source of the sound. He saw a pink young girl in a lovely pink princess dress running towards this side with a bright smile on her face.


    At her side, there was an adventurous group of hundreds of people. When she saw the young girl running, the hundreds of people followed closely. The worried faces were afraid that the pink girl would be hurt a little.


    "Evil brother?" Chu Ye whispered a little, how is this kind of call familiar?


    And is with Chuye and others together attack Palin old ghost evil man heard this call, immediately quit the battle, turned to fly general plunder to the girl.


    Before others arrived, hundreds of people behind the girl had already knelt down and knelt down with excitement. Tears filled their eyes and they were very happy.


    The evil man gently raised his hand and motioned them to get up. There was no image of a rogue before him. The noble air of his whole body made people dare not face up to him. At the same time, he said a few words to the two level ten strong men who were closely behind the girl. The two men immediately stepped forward and joined the battle of Chuye and others.


    With the addition of two top ten players, Palin immediately broke down and was captured a few minutes later.


    "Evil brother, wanwan has found you. Where have you been these days? Wanwan is worried about you. Wuwu..." The girl who claimed to be wanwan threw herself into the arms of the evil man and cried so much that she cried.


    "Wanwan doesn''t cry. Isn''t it OK for you to stop crying? If you don''t cry, you''ll become a kitten. It''s ugly..." The demon man raised his hand and patted the waistcoat of the Wan Wan, and was spoiled by his face.


    Chu ye came to see the scene, subconsciously the corner of his eyes.


    As soon as Chu ye came over, the evil man LAN put on Wan Wan''s shoulder and pretended to smile vaguely. He said, "her name is wan wan. It''s mine My sister. " He deliberately made the two pronunciations "pro" and "Qing" vague.


    Listen to in Chuye''s ear, naturally became a love sister.


    Without expression, he glanced at wanwan, which was obviously still with a little immature face. Chuye frowned, then shook his head and said, "abduct the underage girl, do evil, do evil!"


    The evil spirit man''s feet a stagger, nearly fell down, mercilessly stare at Chu ye, gnash teeth, "you hear wrong, I mean she is my sister."


    "Oh." Chuye lightly nodded his head, and then calmly turned around and walked to the old ghost Palin who had been severely subdued on the ground. However, he unconsciously raised a touch and smile at the corner of his mouth, which turned out to be his sister.


    "That''s it?" Demon male gaped at the back of Chu ye, she was no wonder not jealous, not surprised?


    He was angry.


    "Why, it''s him?" At this time, Wan Wan has wiped away the tears on his face and sees the old ghost Palin on the ground.


    As soon as he heard the familiar voice, old man Palin looked up fiercely, and his eyes were fierce, as if he were going to eat the wanwan alive.


    Because, he finally wanted to understand, he only drank the water given by the girl today, and since then he has been constantly diarrhea, he can understand what is going on.


    "Do you know him?" Chuye turned his head and looked at wanwan. He thought that the girl was too cute, just like a porcelain doll carved in jade. No wonder the evil man doted on her so much.


    "I don''t know, but this man is so annoying. I met him on the road before and asked him kindly. He dared to look at me with such obscene eyes, so I gave him water to drink, and the powerful" immortals "could not escape from the water Wan Wan was very proud of his small face.


    "The gods can''t escape?" Chuye wondered what it was.


    "It''s a powerful laxative." The evil man explained: "the so-called gods are hard to escape. Even if the gods eat it, they will have more diarrhea." This kind of medicine is very difficult to buy in the market, but for the princess status of wanwan, she wants as much as she wants.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing, "it''s true."


    Although she guessed that the old ghost Palin must have been drugged, she didn''t want to be the sister of the evil man. This is a book by coincidence.


    When the old man Palin heard this, he was crazy. He tried his best to break free. However, he was two strong men of ten levels. At this time, where could he resist, he had to shoot the rope with a fierce look, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I''m really blind. I can''t imagine that you girl has an angel face but a poisonous snake heart."


    It''s true that she''s a success and a failure!


    "What, how dare you compare me to a poisonous snake? You old man, I''ll see what I can do with you Wan Wan''s face was pink with anger. With a wave of his hand, he gave an order, "dig out his eyes, cut his tongue, cut off his meridians, and then cut him open. He hung him on the tree with his intestines, so that he could see how he died a little bit!"Smell speech, or Chu ye all slightly color change, this girl It''s really the face of an angel, the heart of a devil.


    This kind of girl should not go too close in the future.


    And old man Palin is as white as paper.


    However, there was no big fluctuation in the face of the evil man and the hundreds of people behind him, because they were used to it.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ye didn''t say anything more, just turned and looked at Lanxi Liuhua and others, and then went to the space transmission array together.


    Old Palin didn''t need her to take care of her. She could see that the girl named wanwan could definitely say and do well.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old ghost Palin screamed bitterly, resounding all over the sky.


    A top born sorcerer died in this way.

 Chapter 83

    It''s really not a good end for me.


    Of course, he deserves it.


    The young meteor and Xiao pearl turned their heads curiously. Chuye pressed the back of their heads with one hand and said, "don''t look. I''m afraid you can''t eat or sleep after watching for three days and nights."


    The two men trembled in their hearts and spat out their tongues. They did not dare to look back.


    Chuye and his party step into the super large space transmission array, and the line also follows. The familiar vertigo comes again, and the space transmission array starts!


    After a while, they returned to the first floor of the nine tower.


    At this time, it was nearly eight o''clock in the morning, and it would soon be the time when the east gate of Jiuchong Tianta was opened.


    Therefore, the exit is full of all kinds of adventurers, a little estimated that there are as many as two or three hundred people.


    In addition, there were nearly 500 people coming down from the second floor of Chuye. At a glance, there were a lot of people gathering their heads. It was very lively.


    "Today is the last day, and I believe other members of the school team should also gather here." Lancy''s bright blue eyes swept through the crowd, looking for other teachers and students at Carles school.


    Chu Ye is in the crowd to search for Murong Chang''s figure, roughly swept a circle, did not find, want to come, Murong Chang has hidden in the first floor of the nine tower.


    She was not in a hurry to kill her immediately.


    Take your time. It''s more interesting.


    "There they are. Let''s go over there." Lanceliuhua pointed to dozens of people who were not far away from Carles college. They were students and teachers of Carles college.


    "Good." Chu Ye Ying Dao, bright silver eyes but sharp a few points.


    Because, she saw between the students and the teacher enfaner and boomery.


    "Oh, you''re here at last. You''re short of your team." as soon as the elder''s Consul teacher saw that Lanxi Liuhua and Chuye finally appeared, he took a few steps to meet him. However, Chu Ye''s clothes were tattered, scarred and even embarrassed (caused by the explosion of Palin''s old ghost fire element''s hand), he could not help frowning, "how could you be so messy?"


    Then he remembered the direction of Chuye and others, and suddenly his face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "did you just Did you come down from the second floor? "


    "Yes." Lanceliuhua nodded quietly.


    "God, the second floor..." Smell speech, behind all the teachers and students are exclaimed, those students more face yearning and envy.


    "Nonsense." After the consul teacher was shocked, he said, "miss Lancey, how do you lead the team? The school clearly stipulates that only the first level can be experienced. How can you bring the students to the second level? Don''t you know the danger of the second level? You are really... " The more the teacher said, the more angry he was. In the end, he couldn''t say a word. If this adventure happened to die, how would he explain to Caroline.


    "We have to..." Lanxi Liuhua also tried to explain with good temperament, but Chuye, beside him, went to the group of students behind the consul teacher without saying a word.


    It''s more accurate to say that they went to Anfield and Bomoli in the group.


    As early as when Chuye and lanxiluohua appeared, anfen''er and Bomoli had already seen Chuye. For a moment, they were shocked, staring at Chuye and forgetting to respond. At the moment, seeing Chuye walking towards them silently and expressionless, they were immediately flustered.


    "Why didn''t she die..."


    "How could this be..."


    They looked at each other for a while, their voices trembling.


    Isn''t Murong Chang saying that she must die?


    But how can it be ok now?


    Subconsciously, the two of them were somewhat guilty and stepped back a few steps, but then remembered that they were both level five witches. How could they not be afraid of a third level wizard?


    Want to decide, two heads a lift, a face arrogant back stare to Chu Ye.


    Dare they think Chuye was just the third level wizard.


    Besides, they really don''t believe that in front of so many people, Chu Ye dares to do something about them.


    But it turned out that they were wrong, and they were very wrong.


    Chu Ye''s silver hair is elegant and her skirt is flying. From far to near, she is awe inspiring, but her face is expressionless. Her eyes are calm like a deep lake without waves for thousands of years. In full view of the public, she takes a deep breath at every step.


    Then, standing in front of enfaner and bomoley.


    Without any sign or any opening remarks, Chuye stretched out his hands and grabbed anfen''er and bu Mo Li''s long hair with a straight and savage hand. Then, he drew in fiercely, and the two beautiful heads bumped into each other.


    "Ah Ah... " Anfen''er and Bomoli almost screamed at the same time. They didn''t expect that Chuye dared to beat them in public, and was so rude that he didn''t treat them as girls at all.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Don''t give them any chance to gasp and fight back. Chuye gives them three times in a row.


    In a flash, enfaner and Brucella were dizzy, dazzled, their scalp burst, and their blood splashed everywhere. Before they had time to fight back, their heads had been collided and their heads could not be scored clearly."Ah..." Next to the other students immediately exclaimed.


    The boy''s eyes stare like gongs, and the girl holds his mouth with both hands. He is shocked by Chu Ye''s sudden astonishing move.


    "Chuye, what are you doing? Stop it..." Next to several teachers finally come back to God, a severe reprimand, want to move forward to stop Chu Ye hands that violent incomparable action.


    "Teachers, before things are clear, you''d better stand by." At this time, lanceliuhua took a step forward and stopped several teachers.


    Next to the magic city and the small hole, at this time, with a wave of the right hand, a sword, and a little push, the nine rings of light representing the level nine fighters were lit up behind.


    In this situation, it is obvious that whoever dares to disturb Chu ye and beat people is against them.


    "Level nine fighters, and two of them?" Several teachers swallowed their dry throats, but they couldn''t beat them.

 Chapter 84

    This time, the consul teacher with the highest rank was only a wizard of level 9.


    "Miss Lanxi, how can you do something for a tiger? Don''t forget that you are also a teacher. Tell Chuye to stop." The consul teacher stamped his feet in anger, but as the young master of the Lancey family, he did not dare to scold him too much.


    As the third largest family in East China, the Lancey family is not one of his teachers who can offend him. At present, he can only tell the truth.


    "Teachers don''t have to be angry. Listen to me and tell you the truth carefully..." Lanxi Liuhua still smiles quietly and elegantly, and then tells the story of Chuye before entering the tower.


    And here, Chuye''s method of beating has been upgraded.


    Hands flying, a burst of left and right bow, dozens of slaps have been lightning fan.


    Finally, a whirlwind leg swept out, and the two girls were swept to fly in the air. A 360 degree rotation in the air was not enough to hit the ground. Chu Ye''s anti whirlwind leg had followed, and it was hard to chop her abdomen from top to bottom.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Ah Ah... "


    Along with the sound of two bodies crashing down on the ground, enfaner and Bomoli gave out a terrible scream for the nth time, accompanied by intermittent calls for help.


    However, even several teachers are blocked, dare not come forward to help, not to mention the students nearby.


    Chuye''s reputation in Carles is absolutely like thunder. The fierce name of Chuye''s fight with Murong Chang on the challenge of Lei Tai had already spread throughout the whole Carles, and later was accepted as the only entry disciple by Caroline. Later, Chuye himself was promoted to another level of abnormal talent, and in three months he jumped from grade one to grade three Any one of them is enough to stop all the cadets of Carles.


    No one dared to go forward to help enfaner and bromelie. There was no one who even spoke out.


    However, Chuye''s beating was too loud. After a while, other adventurers in groups of 70 or 80 formed nearby crowded in one after another. However, in a few minutes, hundreds of people almost surrounded.


    At the sight of Chuye''s violent beating technique, one by one, his eyes stare like an ox, and his open mouth is enough to plug a duck''s egg. After being shocked, it is the only one that is not in disorder.


    "Oh Fight and fight... " Most of them actually cheered for Chuye.


    Although they do not know the reason, but just watching Chuye beat people so arrogant, how can they see and hear a good word ah.


    Or is it tired to fight, when anfen''er and bu Mo Li hit the ground hard, Chuye shook his long sleeve, stood with his hands down and looked at it coldly.


    After a burst of wolf howling pain on the ground, the second daughter struggled to get up. At this time, all the people around could see her face clearly.


    "Silk..." A startled backward inspiration, but a burst of laughter.


    The face of the second daughter was not called a face. It was red, green, purple and swollen. It looked like two pig heads. In addition, the blood on her forehead and the soil from the ground were all over her face.


    I can''t tell the facial features clearly.


    What is beyond recognition?


    At this moment, people finally understand the true meaning of these four words.


    In the face of public ridicule, the two girls are extremely ashamed and resentful. They look at each other, and the same ruthlessness surges under their eyes. Then the two girls put away all their pain, and their anger and anger aroused the air element.


    They want to fight with Chu Ye.


    Such humiliation never dies.


    However, only a moment of ambition, the next second, the two face as dead as ashes, can no longer rise any idea of resistance.


    Why?


    Because, just when they just put out their proud five level sorcery method, Chu Ye''s hands full of wind elements have no fear of fighting to meet their attack.


    And behind the Chu ye, the six rings of halo, which represented the six level witches, suddenly stung their eyes.


    In fact, it also hurt the eyes of all the Carles students present.


    Because of Chuye''s popularity in the school, almost everyone knows that she was a level three wizard before entering the tower.


    However, in just 10 days, she has become a wizard of level 6. This promotion speed is extremely abnormal.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Although there is only one level difference between level five and level six, they are already qualitatively different.


    What''s more, Chu Ye''s spiritual strength has been growing at a crazy speed since she signed the blood contract with Xiaoyin. The magic methods she cast are absolutely 100% weight.


    "Boom!" Chuye hands on an Fen Er, bu Mo Li, dazzling witchcraft, light, and with the splash of color light flying out are Anfen ER and bu Mo Li.


    This time, Chuye is really moving.


    After flying several tens of meters, enfaner and Brucella smashed two bowls of tree trunks, sprayed blood into the air, and then slammed to the ground, their heads tilted, their limbs stretched out, and they did not move.Chu Ye pulls up his hand, slightly frowns, and raises his feet to the second daughter again.


    "Stop, stop, Chuye, don''t you stop for me..."


    The consul teacher was already trembling with anger. Although lanceliuhua had just said about the crimes of anfener and Bomoli, Chuye''s arrogant public beating of the second daughter really did not pay attention to them.


    Moreover, I do not know whether the second daughter is still alive at this time.


    Chuye turned a deaf ear, went to the two women, and then a Fu body, two hands in the neck of the two women to explore, this just stood up again, light way: "teachers don''t need to be excited, I just want to confirm whether they are dead."


    "You..." The consul teacher''s face was livid. "If they die, you will commit murder in public and deliberately kill people. At that time, even principal Caroline will not be able to protect you."


    "Is it?" Chuye light oh, "unfortunately, they are not dead. However, if the teacher does not find a doctor for them, it is not necessarily

 Chapter 85

    Then he went to lanceliuhua and others and said, "go, you can go home."


    After Chu ye said this, he had been paying close attention to the people here, and then found that the east gate of the Jiuchong heavenly tower had been opened two-thirds and would soon be fully opened.


    "The door is open, the door is open, we can go out..." As soon as they saw the door open, they immediately cried out with joy.


    Then, a bang and scattered, scrambled to row a front seat, so as to go out early.


    When the east gate was fully opened, a group of people went out and another group came in.


    As soon as he got out of the nine tower, the consul teacher immediately invited a doctor for anfen''er and bumili. He also applied several high-level healing witches for the second daughter.


    As a result, Carles''s team of more than 40 people had to stop and wait together.


    Other adventurers have stepped into the eastern border garrison, which has access to the space transmission array across the country.


    "Hello, woman, I''m leaving. Here, give me a tender farewell hug."


    The evil man, who has been staying with wanwan and the hundreds of bodyguards, walks to Chuye, opens his arms and smiles, and his facial features become more and more beautiful and dazzling.


    "Good!" Very rare Chu ye this time to his will, a step forward, really gave him a formal hug, is a friend to friend hug, nothing else.


    I always feel that the identity of the evil man is not simple, and it may be difficult to meet again in the future. Although we were calculating with each other these days, we eventually became friends. Although he and she didn''t tell each other clearly, although she was always cruel to him.


    When Chuye''s soft body suddenly approached, the evil man''s body was stiff, and his heart beat violently. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Chuye would give him a hug. His hands in the air suddenly felt redundant and didn''t know where to put them.


    When he regained consciousness and wanted to have an ambiguous embrace, Chuye patted his shoulder and stepped back two steps.


    With a smile and a wave of hands, "goodbye."


    The evil spirit cancan took back his hand, blinked his right eye, and said with a light smile, "we will see you soon."


    Chu ye a Zheng, doubt of the frown, how to think that this evil man is the words of it.


    "Goodbye, everyone." Finally, the evil spirit waved to Lanxi Liuhua and others, and then led the wanwan to leave first.


    Who knows, Wan Wan suddenly patted off his hand, and his petite body hopped and trotted until he stood in front of the magic city behind Chuye with a sword.


    A pair of big black eyes full of strange colors, slightly looked up at a face of cold magic city, said: "I know you are called magic city, later I will call you city brother, OK?"


    Magic city slightly frown, cool, no language.


    Wan Wan was suddenly a little cold, but still smiling sweetly: "my name is wan wan, this is my home address. When you go back to Biancheng, you can come here to play with me. I Wait for you. "


    With that, he forced a piece of paper into the hand of Magic City, and then ran away with a red face.


    Suddenly, not only the demon man was surprised, but even Chuye and others were also greatly surprised.


    Dare you, wanwan is interesting to magic city!


    However, a little thought, Chuye also felt that there was nothing to make a fuss about. Magic city was young and wild, upright and upright, always dressed in black, cold and handsome, which was the type that wanwan and other young girls loved.


    The evil man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and took a deep look at the magic city. At last, he did not say anything. Then he waved and led hundreds of bodyguards behind him to keep up with the pace of wanwan.


    However, as soon as the evil man turned around, the paper which was forced to slip into the magic city fell to the ground.


    Chu ye saw, then kindly remind way: "Magic City, your things fell." At the same time, he glanced at the address on the note from the corner of his eye. It was written "Biancheng Imperial Palace". Chu was surprised at his ambition. Did the evil man and wanwan belong to the royal family?


    "That''s not my stuff." Magic city did not even look at the note, and then another indifferent face added: "I don''t like her."


    Chuye suddenly realized the light oh, originally this paper is not unintentionally dropped, clearly is the magic city deliberately throw away.


    I can''t imagine that on weekdays, the whole person of magic city always looks cold and cold. Sometimes it looks like a jade carving. But when he was a child, he was very sensitive.


    At a glance, he saw Wan Wan''s mind.


    What do you like, pretty girl Chuye had a little gossip.


    "Like you." Almost the meaning of the magic city blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, even he was shocked. Then he gave an awkward cough and said in a hurry: "that I''m leaving, too. See you in Biancheng. "


    Once said, immediately the body a flash, escape general news in Chu Ye''s line of sight.


    Looking at the back of magic city disappearing like lightning, Chuye''s mouth can''t help but jerk. The child looks cool, in fact It''s very timid.For the magic city suddenly inadvertently leaked out of their favor, Chuye did not feel any surprise.


    Because, she knows how charming!


    Maybe you can say she''s narcissistic, but it''s true.


    So, even if all the men fall in love with themselves, Chuye will not have any discomfort or shock color.


    Next to him, lanceliuhua could not help but lock her eyebrows deeply. It seems that more and more men are thinking about his fiancee. It seems that he has to find a way Get married as soon as possible.


    "Sister." At this time, he has been holding his head and biting his lower lip. Standing aside, he moved slowly to Chuye and said in a low voice, "sister, I It''s time to leave. "


    "Well, you Take care of yourself. " Chu ye light nodded, for the small hole to hide their own strength to cheat her, she was not angry, because she felt that he did not have any malice to her, but, in the face of Xiaodong''s impending departure at the moment, she really did not know what to say.

 Chapter 86

    Counting the days, there are only dozens of days left in Xiaodong''s life. This departure is likely to be a lifetime.


    "Sister..." Small eye movement, moist heat, voice has begun to choke.


    How could he not hear the trembling meaning in Chuye''s words? He felt very sad when he thought that he could only live for more than ten days. He was not reluctant to give up his life which was no longer clean, but was reluctant to Sister, he is really reluctant to give up, he would like to spend the rest of the time, day and night with her side.


    But he can''t.


    He also has his mother, the mother who has been neglected in the family. I''m afraid he has been looking forward to him these days.


    As a son of man, he should let his mother see him for the last time.


    "Sister, can you hold me, too?" Xiaodong summoned up all his courage and finally said this sentence.


    "Good." Chu Ye reached out to wipe off his tears, and then gently leaned forward to embrace Xiaodong.


    "Sister..." Small move hands tightly around Chuye''s waist, tears flow more fierce, he will never forget this embrace, "sister, please don''t forget me."


    "I will remember you." Chuye nose slightly sour, eyes hot, small hole, this is with her dying words ah.


    "Thank you, sister." Small move reluctant to let go of his hand, try to calm his mood, wipe off the tears on his face, reached out to his waist on the purple belt, suddenly a jade bottle appeared on his palm.


    Unexpectedly, the belt on his body was a spirit storage tool. Chu Ye was slightly shocked. It seems that there are many good things on the small hole.


    "Sister, this is for you." Small move will pass the jade bottle to Chu ye, although in the eye does not give up, but is very firm, "this thing elder sister uses."


    "What?" See small move so dignified, Chuye can''t help but curious to open to see.


    "Sister, wait till I leave." Small move but reach out to stop.


    "Good." Chuye agreed.


    After a long breath, Xiaodong said goodbye to lanceliuhua and others one by one, and then he turned back and left.


    "Little move..." Chu Ye holds the jade bottle in her hand. Her heart is as depressed as a stone. This is the first time that she is so powerless. She can''t help her friends who she really believe in. She can''t even watch him die day by day.


    "Open it and see what the hole gives you." Lanxi Liuhua looked at the lonely back of the cave, and sighed deeply. Because of the jealousy aroused by the evil man and the city of fantasy, when facing the small cave, he could not rise a little.


    Chuye whispered, and then slowly opened the lid of the jade bottle. Just a slight glance, Chuye''s body trembled violently, and immediately closed the bottle cap again. The look on his face could not tell whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "What is it?" Seeing Chu Ye''s expression, Lanxi Liuhua can''t help but be curious.


    No one knows Chu Ye better than him. There are not many things in the world that can make him moved.


    Protecting the short is also a technical activity.


    "What is it?" Seeing Chu Ye''s expression, Lanxi Liuhua can''t help but be curious. No one knows Chu Ye better than him. There are not many things in the world that can make him moved.


    Chuye was silent for a long time, then whispered back: "wind system The elemental genie. "


    No wonder, when she said she wanted two elemental elves, Xiaodong''s reaction was so strange. Originally, he had the elemental Genie himself.


    Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, Chuye frowns deeply. She finally gets two element spirits as she wishes, but She was not happy.


    The element spirit is so precious that anyone who gets it will take it as his own, let alone give it to his friends who have nothing to do with him, but he takes it out because His life will die, and it will be useless to keep it.


    On hearing this, Lancey was shocked and sighed. How desperate should one be to pass on such rare treasures to others?


    Silence, neither of them spoke again.


    Half an hour later, after several times of emergency rescue, enfaner and Bomoli have recovered from the crisis, but their injuries may last for a month or two, but this is a later remark. As soon as their condition is stable, all the teachers and students of Carles set off.


    They all want to go home.


    Entering the exclusive space transmission array of Carles college, after several hours of ignorance, it was accurately transmitted to the space transmission array of Carles college.


    Although it''s only ten days since I left, when I see everything I''m familiar with, I feel like I''ve passed away. The days in the tower are not for people.


    To my surprise, their goddess, vice principal Caroline, was waiting outside the space transmission array. She was dressed in a simple white wizard''s robe. She got rid of the dust and became extremely beautiful. She was like a goddess from the Ninth Heaven. She was so noble.


    "Hello, principal." Almost at the same time, all the people bent and bowed their heads.


    The beauty of Caroline, who has been the first beauty in East China for 20 years, is something that ordinary people dare to face up to."Well, it''s hard work." Caroline flicked her wide sleeves, indicating that they didn''t have to salute. At that moment, she was so beautiful that all the boys could not help losing their hearts.


    The consul teacher stepped forward and respectfully gave a brief overview of the students'' adventure to the jiuchongtian pagoda. However, when it came to the injured and unconscious anfen''er and bu Mo Li, he was very detailed. He could not miss a word about how Chuye hit the two girls with one punch and one foot, even if he had a fierce expression and eyes at that time Chu.


    Although there is no embellishment, but the description is more vivid than the scene to see.


    It can be seen how deeply he was dissatisfied with Chu Ye.


    Chuye couldn''t help but turn a white eye. This teacher can be a storyteller. I''m afraid the real storyteller may not have his eloquence.


    And Caroline has been with a beautiful smile, quietly listening, until the eloquent consular teacher finally shut up, leisurely light asked: "finished?"

 Chapter 87

    "Er..." The consul teacher obviously did not expect that Caroline''s first reaction was so insipid.


    She should not be angry, and then angrily scolded that Chuye, and then said that she had misjudged the person and accepted the wrong apprentice, and then expelled Chuye from Carles to show that she was just as the vice principal, and casually relieved her master apprentice relationship with Chuye.


    You know, he has a grandson who is also studying in Carles. His talent is very good. He is looking forward to the stars and the moon, thinking that Caroline will take his grandson as his apprentice!


    Despite the astonished expression of the consul teacher, Caroline continued to smile gracefully to all the students, but the words she said made people dare not obey. "Anfiener and Bomoli are not in the right mind to frame up their companions. This kind of villain behavior is not worthy of being Carles''s students. From now on, their school status will be removed and they will not be able to step into Carles in this life."


    "Hiss..." The crowd can''t help but take a breath. They didn''t think that Caroline''s felony to the second daughter would be so heavy.


    As you know, the status of Carles wizard Academy in the wizarding world is absolutely supreme. Therefore, any wizard student expelled by Carles will definitely become a joke in the eyes of other witches in the long career of the wizard in this life. No matter how high their future achievements are, the expulsion from Carles will always be one of their lives Stain.


    It can''t be wiped off.


    This is why Murong Chang''s hatred of Chuye is so deep that he does not hesitate to use all kinds of means to kill Chuye even after he reaches jiuchongtian tower.


    "Vice President..." Obviously, the consul teacher didn''t agree with Caroline''s practice and wanted to argue a few words.


    But Caroline did not seem to see him. She turned around and looked at Chuye, who stood aloof. Then, facing all the students, she announced: "although anfiener and Bomoli had made mistakes first, Chuye''s attack was too heavy. This kind of violent temperament is not suitable for getting along with the students. From now on, Chuye will not have to go to the classroom again."


    This is the two corners of the model, what is "do not have to go to the classroom again"?


    Is it expulsion?


    Or is it something else?


    What''s more, in the fight against Anfen and Bomoli, Chuye showed the strength of level 6 witches. Everyone could see that in Carles, as long as he reached level 5, he could graduate, but Chuye, who had already reached level 6, naturally did not need to take classes.


    It seems that Caroline''s "punishment" can not be called punishment!


    "Vice president, what do you say..." The consul teacher was the first to ask again.


    But before his words were said, Caroline suddenly turned around and looked at him with quiet eyes. Although there was a smile on her face, there was no smile in her eyes.


    The consul teacher quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    Unfortunately, he has succeeded in provoking Caroline''s heart.


    Who''s Caroline?


    The first beauty in East China?


    The strongest in the east?


    None of this is wrong.


    But in her beauty did not spread, in her strength is not strong, she also has a title: the first witch.


    Perhaps years of easy-going, let people have forgotten her title.


    "Mr. berinda, I heard that the announcer in the broadcasting room is ill today, and seems to be ill for some time. Today, I see that the master''s eloquence is so outstanding. It''s better for you to take the place of him temporarily."


    One word will set the future.


    The full name of this consul teacher is berinda.


    "Vice president, this..." She looked up at Caroline in disbelief, and asked him to become a little announcer in the broadcasting room?


    Even an ordinary person can do such a small thing as broadcasting. Caroline obviously demoted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Caroline''s voice suddenly cooled.


    "No No problem. " However, in the end, it was afraid to say a word.


    In addition to the identity of vice president Caroline, Caroline''s strength as the first strong east country scares him even more.


    I just hope that this temporary substitute is really just a temporary one.


    On the way, the consul teacher, berinda, finally became mute and ate Coptis. All the students on the scene could not help laughing, even the young teachers who went with them.


    You know, they''re not less angry with this old guy.


    "Well, let''s all go. Let''s give you a day off, go home and have a rest, and come to class on time tomorrow. As for enfaner and boomerang, they will be sent back to their respective families at once. If their families ask about it, they can convey my original words. And, Chuye, follow me. "


    Caroline went on, so everything was settled by her, turned around, and left.


    Chu Ye immediately stepped up to keep up with him. When he left, he told LAN Xiliu Hua to send mingyuexin to the courtyard where her mother lived, and then wait for her to come back.


    Lanxi Liuhua vaguely guessed the intention of Chuye.Mingyue''s heart shrinks and has been hidden in her sleeve. Until now, no one has found her broken left arm. Although she knows it, she still feels uneasy. The element spirit is so valuable that Chu Ye is willing to use it on her?


    If she really uses the elemental spirit on her own body, does that mean she


    Mingyue heart did not dare to think about it any more. The burning heat on her face made her jump to her heart.


    On this side, Chuye followed Caroline all the way into her principal''s office.


    "In just ten days, it seems that you have made a good harvest." Caroline sat down in her principal chair and looked at Chuye with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, I almost can''t come back." Chuye also casually found a chair to sit down.


    Caroline, with a slight, winking right eye, teasing and laughing, said, "I''m free now if I''ve experienced something interesting."


    "But I''m not free." Chu Ye pulled up his tattered clothes and swayed in front of Caroline''s eyes. "Look at me now. Please, if you have any words, please say it quickly. I have to rush home." She wanted to go home quickly now and help Shen Zhu and Mingyue heart recover with the help of element spirit.

 Chapter 88

    And I don''t know why Chuye can''t feel awe in the face of Caroline, perhaps because there are some things in Caroline that are very similar to her.


    For example: protect the short.


    Just now, Caroline''s bodyguard is obvious to all. No one can tell what''s wrong with her.


    So sometimes, protecting the short is also a technical work.


    Another example is: beautiful.


    Both of them are so gorgeous and peerless women. Caroline''s beauty is extremely beautiful and noble, while Chuye''s beauty, with her soul gradually penetrating into the body of the original "Boling Yili", was originally the beauty of a girl with ice, flesh and bones, teeth like a shell, white as gelled fat, and Yan like Shunhua''s delicate daughter in the boudoir. At this time, it is more arrogant, wild and attractive Heart and soul, awe people''s soul.


    Therefore, rather than being a master and apprentice, Chuye could only treat Caroline as a sisterhood.


    In the face of Chu Ye''s tone of voice, Caroline did not laugh.


    For many years, people have been afraid of her, worshipped her, flattered her, praised her, and really dared to tell the truth with her so easily and freely.


    With such a relaxed conversation with Chuye, she even felt that she was a few years younger.


    Although her appearance seems to be the same as her 20-year-old appearance, her real age is nearly 100 years old.


    It''s a secret that outsiders don''t know, except for one The nominal headmaster of Carles, also known as the Eastern Emperor: Shan Yuncheng.


    As for why he knew, it was another secret.


    It''s a big secret that the royal family can''t see the light.


    If you let Chuye know Caroline''s age, I''m afraid that he can''t help saying "old monster!" on the spot However, when the cultivation of witchcraft reaches a certain strong level, it is possible to The face is always there.


    "Well, let''s make a long story short." Caroline went back to the truth and said, "your sorcery level has been promoted so fast. Did you take the elemental spirit, or did you blood with the powerful Warcraft?"


    "The latter." Chu yeyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Caroline nodded her head without accident, thinking that element Elves were rare, but powerful Warcraft were everywhere. She said, "what level is your blood contract Warcraft? Summon it, show me."


    Chu Ye hesitated a little, then two words, heart read a move, then called out small silver.


    There was no need for her to hide anything about Caroline. Although she did not know why she insisted on taking her as an apprentice, her intuition told her that Caroline was not malicious to her.


    When a silver light flickered from Chu''s eyebrows, the little silver appeared in the shape of a "little cat" again. She was lying on Caroline''s black desk, which was so delicate and pitiful that people could not help but feel sorry and like it.


    This guy has caught Chuye''s mind. Chuye hates tigers, but he likes cats. Aha ha. Ever since, he has wanted to show people in the shape of "Cats" and vowed to carry out cute, beautiful and cute to the end.


    But not waiting for it to continue, suddenly a strong breath came, pressure it a smart, hit a shiver, looked up, suddenly Two eyes straight red heart, so beautiful beauty ah.


    This is the most beautiful human woman she has ever seen except for its owner.


    For a moment, our little sex tiger forgot the dangerous and even powerful smell of old man Palin, and turned into a crazy tiger.


    "Eh?" Caroline''s suspiciously surprised way: "the breath of the divine beast, the constitution of the immortal beast, the strength of the holy beast is not as good as that of the holy beast, Chuye, why is your blood contract Warcraft so strange?"


    What''s more, how does Chuye''s strength make this strange beast obey his subjects?


    again, even if the Warcraft minister wants to reconcile the master servant contract with the animal wizard, when did Chu Ye know a trainer wizard?


    Too many questions.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you again when I''m free. I really want to go home now. Come on, you always have something to say Chuye just wants to go home soon.


    "Well, in short, it''s a good thing to have such a blood contract Warcraft." Caroline had no choice but to stare at Chuye. Originally, she planned to go to the eighth floor of the jiuchongtian pagoda to capture a divine beast for Chuye on the eighth floor of the jiuchongtian pagoda to offer her blood contract. Now it seems that she is worried.


    After a pause, he added, "you don''t have to go to the classroom again. Come to me tomorrow. I''ll arrange a place for you to practice alone. In the future, you can see the arrangement by yourself at other times."


    "OK, I see." Finally, I started a small stove for myself.


    Although 12 hours a day, but this is nothing to Chuye, who has been trained by a series of demons in his previous life.


    "Anything else?" Chu Ye has already got up and can''t wait to lift his feet to the door.


    Caroline couldn''t help but shake her head and said with a smile, "another thing, there will be a feast seven days later. The headmaster gave me two invitation cards and invited you to go by roll. Then, you can go with me.""Headmaster?" Chuye was slightly surprised. Carles''s headmaster was not the emperor of the eastern kingdom. He stopped and turned around and said, "is it a royal feast?"


    "Well." Caroline said softly, "I''ll tell you in advance to prepare you."


    Chu Ye frowned, "what''s the royal feast to do with me? Why does the East emperor want me to go?"


    It seems that she has never met the East emperor, and he does not know himself.


    "Maybe Because you are my apprentice Caroline pondered for a moment and then gave such an answer very seriously.


    Chu Ye mouth corner smoked, want to so narcissistic?


    He opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. He suddenly remembered the four words written by wan wan to the address of her home in magic city, but he did not refuse again.


    Maybe it''s OK to go there.


    Out of Caroline''s office, Chuye went straight out of Carles'' school.


    Fast shuttle in the street bustling crowd, anything on the street at this time can not attract Chu Ye''s eye.

 Chapter 89

    And small silver, flesh of the small body all the way to the top of the butt with the feet of Chu Ye.


    Because Chuye did not take the initiative to call it back to the eudemon space, so it did not dare to venture in.


    Although the crowd on the street is crowded at this time, it doesn''t affect its action at all. It can easily keep a distance of one meter with Chuye, and can peek at it from time to time. If you don''t see anything, they will lift their skirts with claw color.


    A burst of women''s scream in the street, thinking that the lecher had been molested. When she looked down, she saw that it was a white "kitten" with a lovely head and a naive face. Then, all the screams turned into cheers.


    "What a lovely kitten..."


    "I love it..."


    "Don''t go, come and hug my sister..."


    Front, Chu Ye immediately headache straight knead eyebrow, this head color tiger, you ya dare not color a little bit?


    "Whore, come here." Chu ye turned his head and looked at the little silver who was eating tofu in the arms of a beautiful young woman and roared.


    "Meow..." Small silver a exclamation, quickly jumped from the beautiful young woman''s chest, the butt bumps the butt to rub to the trouser leg of Chu Ye.


    But it still can''t learn how to bark, which makes people hair straight. The beautiful young woman who just held it in her arms just now shivered. Her goose bumps fell all over the ground, and then she glared at the little silver fiercely. Then she twisted her thin waist branches and left.


    Looking at the flesh of the body in his trousers to rub to rub, but the eyes of the Gu Liu son but a force of a glance to their own wide pants feet of snow-white skin, and even look up all the way, Chuye suddenly blow hair.


    "Go away, you dead color Tiger..." In other words, he kicked out with one foot, which was really a coward.


    "Meow Small silver is to see seven souls lost six souls, one might as well be Chuye to kick fly, in the air also did not forget to meow a cry.


    Originally, when the pedestrians on the street saw Chuye treat such a cute and beautiful kitten so rudely, they still wanted to say a few words, even if they could take them back for adoption. However, Xiaoyin cried out, and all the people were shivering with cold, and then they walked away quickly.


    I can''t stand the sound of the cat.


    They can''t hurt their ears. They can''t hurt them.


    "Poof!" See small silver fall on all fours, that posture should be as funny as possible, coupled with the expression of everyone nearby, Chuye finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He turned around in a good mood and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, there was a surge in the crowd. A thin man full of wine fumes stumbled over. When he passed Chuye, he fell down and hit Chuye.


    Chuye waves his hand in disgust and pushes it away. He is about to continue walking forward. Suddenly, he feels something wrong with him. He looks down and finds that the jade string jade pendant gold lock, which has been hanging around his waist, is woven together with memory jade, jade communication spirit device and storage gold lock.


    "Thief!" Chuye was shocked and immediately realized that he had met a pickpocket. He turned around and looked at it. A moment ago, he looked like a thin man who was drunk and bumped around. At the moment, he was like a flexible monkey, crowding through the crowd and running towards the front.


    It''s obviously a guilty conscience.


    Chu ye did not say a word, immediately raised his feet to catch up.


    However, the thief was not a person, but a group of people.


    There are always people blocking Chuye in the middle of the way. Although Chuye can shoot them off with a wave of his hand, the thief who stole Chuye''s jade string and gold lock waist ornament in front of him went into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Chuye has never been as angry as she is now. The thief stole something else. She may be too lazy to pay attention to it, but in the gold lock of the waist ornament stolen by the thief There are two elemental elves for Shen Zhu and Ming Yue Xin.


    All of a sudden, I can''t see everything.


    Chuye completely ran away.


    With both arms in one hall, he sprang up in the air and stepped on the shoulders of the crowd for a while.


    At the same time, the cohesion of all sorcery, a shocking deafening roar, such as a flat thunder, the fierce sound through the sky: "all people, get down to me."


    The next second, the crowd, traffic, people, an endless stream, crowded streets, suddenly, strange quiet.


    All the pedestrians stopped their steps, turned around, turned their heads, and cast their eyes on Chuye in the air.


    Only the thief who had stolen something ran faster because of his fear after hearing the roar of burning anger.


    In the rigid crowd, immediately became a stand out, at a glance.


    "Silver, catch up." Chuye mouth raised a cruel sneer, this man, looking for death.


    "Yes, master!" Small silver immediately serious, without any prelude and relying on the point, the small body in the pedestrian''s astonished eyes soared up, as fast as lightning shot at the thief who was struggling to run forward."My God, this kitten can fly..."


    "Wow, how cool..."


    "I love it..."


    All of a sudden, the crowd screamed, especially those of the women, fanatical.


    The thief didn''t seem to be right when he heard the movement behind him. As he ran, he turned his head and saw a lightning kitten coming.


    "Shua Shua!" Sharp claws a burst of right and left bow, the thief''s face suddenly blood splashed, beyond recognition.


    "Ah..." The thief screamed and rolled on the ground in pain.


    And the jade string jade pendant and gold lock waist ornament stolen from Chuye had been tossed away by him, making a beautiful arc and falling into a nearby courtyard.


    Chuye immediately turned the direction, without hesitation to chase jade string jade hanging gold lock waist ornament jump into the courtyard.


    "Meow Seeing that she had done a good job for her master, Xiaoyin was in a good mood. She stepped on the body of the sharp mouthed thief and bit him violently. All of a sudden, it was called bloody!

 Chapter 90

    Next to them, the passers-by who witnessed all of this suddenly sweated their brows and gradually lost their blood color. Those ladies or ladies attracted by Xiaoyin''s delicate and lovely appearance also had cramps in their eyes. They dare not say that they like this guy any more.


    On this side, Chuye jumped into the courtyard, but he didn''t want to see that behind the wall was not the ground, but Swimming Pool.


    "Bang Dong!" With a sound, Chuye, who can''t change his landing direction, jumps into the swimming pool with a graceful diving posture.


    I don''t want this swimming pool to be quite deep. Chuye''s whole body sank nearly three meters.


    Chu Ye''s limbs burst out of the water in a rush, "Hoo..." After throwing his wet silver hair, Chuye opened his eyes and began to look around.


    This is a small courtyard, but it is very delicate and elegant. The swimming pool is also covered with myriads of willows. Once the wind blows, it is elegant and elegant.


    Roughly glancing over the shore, there is no trace of his own jade string jade pendant gold lock waist ornament.


    Must have fallen into the swimming pool.


    With this in mind, Chuye took a deep breath and wanted to plunge into the water to look for it.


    "Wow Who knows, at this time, three or four meters away from the water, suddenly heard the sound of breaking water, a beautiful face, suddenly surfaced, blue hair like a waterfall, thin lips like petals, crystal water from the smooth skin rolling down, in the brilliant sun reflected a clear pink, give his whole person covered with a layer of mysterious and beautiful luster.


    At first glance, Chuye also said that he met a peerless beauty, but when the upper part of his body came out of the water, the flat and strong chest told her that this man was a man.


    Chu Ye immediately couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of saliva. God, this man is simply more beautiful than a woman.


    This is definitely the most beautiful man Chuye has ever seen.


    "Have you seen enough?" The beautiful man opened a pair of slightly picked peach blossom eyes, on the eyes of Chu ye, when he saw that Chu Ye was not inferior to his face, the blue eyes began to appreciate slowly.


    "Not yet." Chu Ye is such a return.


    Beautiful man micro Zheng, it seems that Chu ye will answer so simply, petal like thin lips, light scolded a: "flower crazy. Are the women in the east so unrestrained? "


    Hearing this, Chu Ye''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, and then retorted: "who told my sister to look too beautiful, even as a woman, I would feel astonished and could not move my eyes."


    This one elder sister calls, that calls one intentionally.


    Sure enough, beautiful man''s face suddenly changed, his hands a row, like a deep-sea Mermaid, in the blink of an eye, he drilled to the body of Chuye.


    Chu ye in the water has not yet time to dodge, has been taken into his arms, when the skin blind date, she can clearly feel his body in the water of the hot and humid body temperature, as well as his beating heart.


    But this is not over, beautiful man even evil stick to Chu ye, evil smile way: "call a good brother to listen to quickly? Otherwise Ah... "


    The words did not finish, but a scream, holding the lower body, fell into the water.


    Once again out of the water, the face is a strange crimson, that is the performance after suffering.


    "You woman, unexpectedly Do you know that there are two words in the world called "shy"... "


    Because, just when he was elated to call Chu ye his good brother, Chuye bent his left knee and gave him a fierce head on something he was proud of.


    Facing his accusation, Chuye''s eyes were attracted by his pointing to her right hand.


    Because the beautiful man pointed to her right hand and actually held the jade string jade pendant gold lock waist ornament she was looking for.


    I think it must be when this thing flew in, it was the beautiful man who saw it, so she picked it up first.


    "The waist Pendant in your hand is mine. Please give it back to me." Chuye tried to be soft.


    Beautiful man light oh, a pair of beautiful peach eyes suddenly have a cunning light flash, and then the hands of the waist drop shaking, said: "is it? How can I believe you? In other words, what evidence do you have to prove that this waist drop is yours? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you give it to me?" Chu Ye''s eyes could not help but feel cold.


    She could not tell him that the gold lock in the waist drop was a small spirit storage tool, which stored all her belongings. It would be more troublesome if the other party wanted to live as his own.


    However, she ignored that the golden lock is not a high-level sacred weapon. It needs blood to recognize the Lord. It can only be opened by the master. It is only a low-level spirit tool. As long as the sorcerer with sorcery power pushes the Sorcerer''s power a little, he can see clearly what is stored in it, and can take it freely.


    And this beautiful man has a head of blue hair that is different from ordinary people. Obviously, he is a water wizard. Judging from the speed that he just hugged Chuye, he is only afraid of his strength.


    "Why, the golden lock of space?" Just a little attention, the beautiful man immediately found something strange, said, to promote the spirit to see what is inside."Don''t look." Chuye a cold drink, a move has been a long time of wind chopped sharp in the past. If he found the two element elves in the gold lock, she would stop asking for it again.


    "Wow, do you want to be so cruel?" The beautiful man screamed, but there was no fear on his face. He raised his hand, and a water wall met him.


    And there are eight rings of light behind him.


    "Eight level water wizard." Chuye gnawed his teeth fiercely and knew that the hard hitting was not feasible. However, although the beautiful man was a little bad, he didn''t seem to be hostile to him. So he put away his cold face and said with a smile, "how on earth can you give it back to me?"


    "This one." The beautiful man dragged the ending, teased and laughed, and ordered his left face, which could be broken by blowing the bullet, "come here, kiss me. Then, call again good brother


    Chu Ye suddenly a corner of the mouth a draw, facial expression instantly black sink down.

 Chapter 91

    But there was nothing to do for a moment, so he had to bite his teeth and swim past. Then he kissed the man''s left face like a dragonfly skimming the water. After a pause, he was unwilling, unwilling, vague and called out: "good brother."


    When the wet and soft slightly cold lips gently from his cheek, the beautiful man''s heart at this moment gently trembled, a good soft feeling of a kiss ah.


    Even he ignored Chuye''s vague good brother.


    Suddenly found himself in love with this feeling, Yang lip a smile, play to rely on the point of his right face, and said: "here, kiss again."


    "You It''s a long way to go.... " Chu Ye was immediately infuriated to blow his beard and stare.


    "Kiss it or not. I''ll see if it''s not." The smile on the beautiful man''s face became more cheerful, because he suddenly found that the more angry she was, the more happy he was. Ha ha.


    Chuye forced down the impulse that he wanted to kill the beautiful man in front of him. He once again kissed the man on his right face like a dragonfly skimming water, and then said viciously, "take it."


    "Oh, and this, and this. Kiss this again, and I''ll give it back to you." The beautiful man''s white and full hands touched his delicate thin lips like petals. The implication is self-evident.


    "You Stare at your nose and eyes... " Chuye did not know what language to use to describe the man in front of him. Originally, he thought that the evil man was already a scoundrel. He did not expect that there was more rogue than him in this world.


    "It''s your freedom to be close or not. It''s my freedom to see or not. If you don''t, I''ll see Well... "


    The first second is still a piece of a closed chirp said a thin lip, the next second by a pair of more delicate and fragrant soft lips severely blocked up.


    Beautiful man body a stiff, shocked on the spot.


    In an instant, he was kissing him to a blank in his mind. He didn''t know where he was.


    Then a pair of soft and boneless jade hands caressed his broad and smooth back slowly


    You''re a poor kisser.


    He''s all drunk.


    Drunk under the kiss, drunk under the hands.


    However, in his enjoyment of closing his eyes, floating, feeling about to rise to the sky, Chuye light closed eyes, suddenly suddenly suddenly opened, cold, deep.


    Then, slowly away from his lips, and then a mouth severely bite down.


    At the same time, he swam all the way from his arm to the back of his hand. When his hand turned and pulled, he seized the jade string jade pendant gold lock waist ornament in his hand.


    Then, he plunges into the deep water and swims to the shore quickly.


    All the movements are almost complete at the same time, without giving the other side any chance to react.


    "Ah..." A moment ago, he felt like a beautiful man in heaven. The next second, he felt like he was driven into hell. He was bitten by Chu Ye''s bloody lips, which made him grin.


    When he wanted to catch up with him, Chuye had already gone to the shore and jumped on the wall several meters high beside him.


    In the warm sunshine and the breeze, she is wrapped in wet clothes, graceful and attractive body, perfect without a trace of defects, crystal water drops from her body, like a small pearl in the air twinkling with a clear silver light.


    He turned around and looked at him from above.


    Gently raised his lips and laughed, "Hey, your kissing skill is not so bad." With a mocking smile, he jumped off the wall.


    Beautiful man''s mouth a draw, immediately a face black line.


    He''s a bad kisser?


    It is clear that her own kissing skill is too superb, OK.


    Hateful, how could her kissing skill be so powerful that even he was so dizzy that she forgot himself. How many such experiences did she have?


    With this in mind, a deep "Chuan" character can''t help wrinkling up on her forehead as bright as jade.


    "Master, do you need to be killed?" All of a sudden, a dark guard wrapped in black appeared in front of the beautiful man, at least a level 10 strong man.


    Beautiful man tiny a frown, ponder for a moment, just way: "no need." So moving lips, he couldn''t give up.


    The dark guard was obviously stunned. He raised his head in disbelief and said, "master, she knows your existence. In Dongguo, your identity can never be found, otherwise..."


    "No harm." The beautiful man waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say more, and said: "she doesn''t know my identity. Order to go down immediately, and we will withdraw to another courtyard in the west of the city. "


    To be on the safe side, he still needs to change his address.


    Dark Weidun was even more surprised. He did not expect that the master would rather move his own place in order not to hurt the woman''s life. It seems that the charm of the woman''s kiss just now is not so great.


    Do not dare to have any doubt again, nodded slightly, then returned to the dark place, execute beautiful man''s order to go.


    The beautiful man turned his head, and looked at the direction of Chu Ye''s disappearance. He slowly raised his hand and stroked his bleeding lips, with her temperature and tooth fragrance on it.Ha ha, interesting woman, we will meet again.


    Chu ye, who did not know that he had passed through the ghost gate pass, jumped out of the wall, and a warm wind sorcery was cast. All of a sudden, he dried his clothes and then went home without stopping.


    And the thief that gang of thieves severely abused small silver, with the heart of Chuye interlinked, soon caught up with Chuye, the flesh of the small body skipping after Chuye''s buttocks, small tail flattering in the air a wave of swing.


    When passing by a big Inn, suddenly a person flies out from inside, straight to Chu Ye body.


    What''s more, the man was thrown out of the inn. I don''t know who beat him. He was so sad that he danced and screamed in the air and hit Chuye''s head.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Chu ye a low scold, a wrong step to move away from the body, what happened today, always the situation is constantly, she just wanted to go home early, do not want to be against her.


    "Bang!" The next second, the scarred "flying man in the air" suddenly fell on the ground, and it was a burst of ouch.

 Chapter 92

    Chu Ye bypasses him and is about to leave.


    She didn''t want to mind her own business.


    But the man suddenly rolled to her feet and hugged her leg. Her face was beaten with blood and tears. He cried and pleaded: "Dear wizard, please help us in the inn. There are murderers and murderers in it. He has beaten all the partners in our shop and the boss, and has driven away all our guests. Now he has to break us Please help us, wizard. We will repay you. Please help us... "


    Although Chu Ye''s clothes were in many places of dilapidation, and because she had just fallen into the water and was forced to dry by witchcraft method, her clothes were wrinkled and embarrassed. However, people with a clear eye could see that she was wearing a wizard''s robe, and her silver hair undoubtedly indicated that she was a wizard.


    So even if she looks a little embarrassed at this time, no one dares to look down on her. Only when she must have just had a duel with others, will she end up like this, and her heart will be more revered.


    Therefore, the heart of a horizontal, simply hugged Chu Ye''s legs not to let her go.


    "Let go." Chu Ye''s face turned black. This person''s action was similar to that of Anfen people holding their legs at the beginning. For a moment, she immediately remembered that the Anfen people spread "queen ant fragrance" in their shoes, which caused the tide of ants and locusts to attack themselves crazily. Suddenly, her face became colder and sharper.


    At this time, she was thrown out of the inn in front of the dead, who was thrown out of the inn.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    "Shit!" Chu ye can''t help but burst a rude word, inside that murderer is still endless.


    When another person was thrown out, that person a mouthful of blood spurted out, sprinkled Chu Ye''s whole body''s blood.


    Under this, Chu Ye is angry.


    He kicked the man who held his legs away and stepped into the inn.


    At a glance, he saw a young man with his back to her, who was cruel and violent. The tables and chairs in the inn were basically destroyed by him.


    "Well, man, if you don''t stop, the royal city guards are coming." Chuye walked slowly to the boy.


    As the capital of the eastern country, Bian Cheng is forbidden to fight. There are at most three minutes to go before the royal city guards, who are responsible for the safety of Bian City, will arrive at the scene.


    The royal city guards are not ordinary bodyguards. They are divided into 100 teams with 10 people in each group. There are three witches and seven fighters in each group. Each of them is not lower than level 5. There are also some of them at level 6789.


    This is a very awe inspiring Royal Army.


    Hearing the sound, the young man in ink froze and turned violently. Seeing that it was really Chuye, he immediately put away his action, like a child who had done something wrong, standing in the ruins which had been destroyed by him, and bit his lips awkwardly.


    Chu ye also saw the young man''s face, slightly stunned for a moment, and then immediately rushed up with an arrow step. He took the boy''s hand and dragged it out. Meanwhile, he scolded him: "you don''t want to see where this is. When the royal city guards come, you will be overwhelmed and leave with me."


    Feeling the cool soft soft from his hands, the young man''s violent mood was immediately pacified. He did not say a word, so he let Chuye pull him out of the inn, and then ran in another direction.


    "Oh, thank you, Lord wizard..."


    "Thank you, they''re a team..."


    "Oh, my God, is there any reason..."


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble?"


    There was a cry behind him, as well as the stern interrogation of the royal city guards who arrived later.


    "Silver, show yourself!" On the contrary, these accelerated the pace of Chu Ye''s running. At a command, Xiao Yinli, who had been chasing after her, was about to grow her small body into two meters high and three meters long.


    "Come up." Chuye pulls the boy to jump on the tiger''s back.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, small silver flying in the air, like the wind and lightning disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Those royal city guards have not found their shadow, they have lost the trace of pursuit.


    A few minutes later, under the instruction of Chuye, Xiaoyin landed near Chuye''s home.


    "Magic City, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry at the inn Chu ye let go of magic city''s hand and looked at him suspiciously.


    This guy, if she hadn''t taken him away in time, he would have gone to Dongguo prison to have a meal.


    Illusory city held the right hand that Chu Ye led a little wet with sweat. After a pause, he said, "they Lost my father, my Lord


    Chu ye a listen, immediately more doubt, "your father? How could he have been lost? " The father is the father, and the magic city also needs to add the word "adult" at the end. It seems that his father must be a great person, or in his mind, his father is as great as a mountain, which makes him truly revere and respect.


    "This It''s a long story. Anyway, they lost my father. I''ll go back to them. I''ll get my father back. " The more he said, the more anxious he was, the more he turned to return to the inn.Chu Ye is more and more listen to more confused, see magic city make a move to leave, quickly stopped him, "you can''t go, at this time the royal city guards are looking for you, you go now is not a trap." Although the magic city is a level 9 fighter, the strength is not bad, but the royal city guards are no less than level 9 fighters.


    "But my father..." Magic city was also in a hurry. When he returned to the inn, he found that his father was missing. At that moment, he was almost crazy. He did not immediately kill all the people in the inn, and he was immediately patient.


    "Don''t, but go to my house to hide. When the wind is over, I''ll go back to that inn with you, and then make a deep research. Will you?" Chu ye had to stabilize him first.


    "Well, to your house?" Magic city was shocked.


    "Well, my family is not big, but there are some vacant rooms. Let''s go." Chu ye can''t help but divide, and then he pulls up the magic city and goes away.


    Turning a corner, Lu Shi was waiting at the door.

 Chapter 93

    "Mother." Chuye ran over with a smile.


    "Lili, come back." Lu Shi immediately smile, eyes full of worry, this slowly faded.


    "Niang, why do you always wait for me at the door? Next time you don''t have to do this, I''ll come back naturally, and you''re afraid that I can''t run away." Chu Ye rarely scattered a Jiao.


    Lu Shi doted on her forehead and said, "just your skin. My mother is not afraid of you running away. Mother, I want to see you at the first time when you come back."


    Chuye''s heart is warm, so this is the happiness of having a family.


    "This is it?" Lu Shi''s eyes immediately looked at the magic city beside Chuye and looked at it thoughtfully.


    "He''s my friend. His name is magic city." Chuye said.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Mirage politely went forward and called out. Just because he had just lost his father, he couldn''t laugh. In addition, he was so insincere in Japan that he looked cool and cool.


    Ruth was slightly stunned, because she suddenly felt that the young man''s face was a little familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t understand why she felt this way. She stopped, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, all right. Come in


    "Meow It seems that she is not willing to be ignored. The little silver, who has retracted the appearance of a kitten, grabs Ruth''s skirt with her right paw. She shakes and meows at the same time.


    Sure enough, it immediately attracted the attention of Ruth.


    "Why, where is this little wild cat? How lovely. " Ruth bent down to pick up the silver, his eyes full of love.


    Chu Ye mouth corner can''t help but smoke, the hall God tiger unexpectedly was said to be a little wild cat by mother.


    But the dead tiger didn''t think so. He was lying in the arms of Ruth, tamed like a kitten, and licked the back of his white hands with his pink sweet.


    It made him giggle.


    "Niang, it''s called Xiaoyin. I picked it up from jiuchongtian tower. If I like it, I''ll give it to my mother. If there''s a rat in our house one day, you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Ye seems to be false and also really said.


    However, she really moved the idea of leaving the little silver to Lu Shi. Although she asked Caroline to take care of the safety of Lu Shi, she was afraid that Murong chang would retaliate against her even more crazily after her defeat. She might even attack him against him in violation of morality. Therefore, she can be truly relieved if she has a real strong man close to her.


    When Xiao Yin heard this, he immediately gave a shiver and asked him to catch the dead mouse?


    Only the master can say that.


    But when I heard that the host seemed to want to give it away, I was flustered.


    "Roar!" The little body jumped out of Lu Shi''s arms and landed at Chuye''s feet with a snort and tears.


    It''s sad.


    It hurts.


    But it did not dare to refute.


    It will listen to whatever the host says and obey it.


    But it''s just so sad.


    Sad can only a force of non-stop planing on the ground that and it has no resentment of the soil, silent protest.


    That sad little appearance, is really pitiful.


    However, Lu Shi is not an ignorant village woman. She has been with Bo Ling canglan for several years. She has seen more or less the world. As soon as she heard that the "kitten" was brought out of the nine tower, she immediately realized that the kitten was not as weak and harmless as it seemed on the surface.


    Looking at the cat''s sudden and abnormal sad behavior, she immediately said, "Lili, since the kitten is following you, how can my mother stick in? Besides, my mother can see that the kitten only recognizes you. Sometimes the heart of Warcraft is simpler, purer and more precious than human''s heart. Lili, you Don''t let it down. "


    Yes, Lu Shi''s words hit the bottom of Xiaoyin''s heart. Although he is a bit lecherous and loves human beauties, Chu Ye is the only one in his heart who is willing to go through fire and water for it.


    Chuye did not expect that he just moved such a little bit of careful thinking, which attracted such a lot of emotion.


    Looking down at the little silver, who was still ploughing the earth at her feet, she could not help shaking her head and laughing. She squatted down and touched her snow-white head with a soft hand. She said, "I didn''t say anything. Do you need to be so sad? Besides, even if I leave you by my mother''s side, it''s my task to give you. There''s no intention of abandoning you, understand?"


    "Really?" Small silver surprised to raise his head, while only Chuye can hear the heart of communication, while enjoying Chuye gentle touch, smiling eyes curved.


    "You and I are interlinked. Do you feel like I''m lying?" Chuye''s hand, which was still caressing gently for a moment, turned into a vicious hammer. He gave a resounding chestnut to Xiao Yin''s head and said, "in the future, don''t play pity in front of me, otherwise You''re really going to catch mice for me every day


    Small sample, just as it that heartbreaking appearance, hurt her heart to pull a bit!It''s disgusting.


    "Master, can I be cute With that, Xiaoyin reduced her snow-white body to the size of palm again. At first, she looked like a newly born kitten, more beautiful and lovely than before.


    If you don''t want to be pathetic, it''s no sin to be cute.


    Chuye mouth suddenly a spasm.


    She wondered if this guy was a male tiger?


    Why do you always like to play young?


    "I''m cute. I''m cute. Come on, master. Let the lovely little silver give you a different hug." A burst of self complacent stink, Xiaoyin immediately opened two small claws in front of him to embrace Chuye''s feet, and then, like a monkey climbing a tree, climbed all the way with Chuye''s long legs.


    In other words, it yearns for the embrace of its master for a long time.


    Now is an opportunity. If we don''t attack at this time, when will we wait?


    "Go away!" Chuye threw his leg and flew it directly.


    Do you think she can''t see it?


    Hum, she is interlinked with it. As long as it dares to move a little evil idea, she can feel it immediately.

 Chapter 94

    "If you dare to be a thief again, I''ll kill you once and for all." Little silver finally climbed up the delicate and delicate meat ball body, and chopped such a cruel and poisonous sentence on the top of her head.


    Suddenly, legs a soft, fall.


    Is there a master more cruel than Chuye?


    Little silver stands on all fours and roars soundlessly.


    "Ha ha..." When she saw him, she couldn''t help laughing. Although she couldn''t hear Xiao Yin''s voice, it didn''t affect her to guess what Xiaoyin meant. She looked at Chuye, who had to smile more than a few months ago.


    "Come in, master Lancey is waiting for you in the room. Look at me. I almost forgot him when I said something." Lu Shi led Chu ye into the door, but he glanced at the magic city nearby.


    It seems that my daughter has made a lot of heterosexual friends during this period, and all of them are excellent and elegant. Why didn''t she find her daughter''s heterosexual relationship so good before?


    Is it true that this year, glass red Luan star movement?


    Chu Ye couldn''t see the thought in Lu Shi''s eyes, but she just laughed and didn''t explain more. Some things were not explained clearly by language.


    "Niang, has Shenzhu been doing well in the past ten days?" Chuye asked as he entered the gate with Lu Shi.


    "He..." When it came to sink bamboo, Ruth''s face turned pale.


    Chu ambition a tight, hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter with him?"


    The words were just saying, but when I looked up, I saw a black lacquer coffin in the middle of the courtyard, which was standing on two long wooden benches. There were dead leaves falling from the air and turning around on the coffin cover. It was very sad and lonely.


    "Sink bamboo..." Chu ambition fierce a pull, staring at the coffin, a split second.


    Under the will, she will sink bamboo and the coffin together.


    "Sink bamboo!" Chu ye a sad cry, a lunge on the past.


    "Lili, you..." Before Lu Shi had time to understand, Chuye had already slapped the coffin cover.


    But it is the face of a handsome middle-aged man. The man''s face is peaceful, lying quietly in the coffin. The normal face is like sleeping, but he has no breath, no heartbeat, and seems to be dead in general.


    "Why..." Chu Ye immediately knew that he was nervous, embarrassed to touch his nose, this just stepped back a few steps.


    In fact, we can''t blame her. Who''s Lu Shi''s expression is too easy to make people think wrong. Moreover, Chuye is really worried that Chen Zhu can''t stand the psychological attack, and finds a short time before she comes back.


    But Chu Ye has just called for the roar of Shen Zhu, but has already startled Lanxi Liuhua and mingyuexin who have been waiting in the room, as well as Shen Zhu who still keeps himself in a room.


    "Cheep!"


    Two sounds of the door opening.


    Lanceliuhua and mingyuexin step out of the room.


    The dense dark bamboo wrapped in black fir was half out of the other room, staring at Chuye in the courtyard and calling out, "Chuye..." The voice trembled with emotion.


    "Shen Zhu, I''m back." As soon as Chu ye saw the bamboo, he immediately laughed.


    The whole hanging heart was finally released.


    Then he stepped over.


    "Chuye..." Shen Zhu called out again in a low voice. Just now he heard him calling his name with such heartache. His whole heart stopped beating in an instant. When he opened the door and saw Chuye standing beside the coffin, he immediately understood that Chuye must have misunderstood the person lying in it was him.


    Although this misunderstanding is very unlucky, but Shen Zhu''s heart is a little sad and happy.


    She cares about him.


    "Sink bamboo, here you are Chuye doesn''t know what Chen Zhu is thinking at this time. She puts a wipe on the gold lock and takes out the jade bottle containing the earth element spirit and hands it to Shen Zhu.


    "This is..." Shen Zhu''s heart leaped fiercely. He had already guessed what it was.


    But the beauty came so fast that he couldn''t believe it.


    He can no longer stand the blow of disappointment.


    "Of course, it''s the earth element spirit. I promised you. I''ll do it when I say it. Here, take it." Chu Ye puts the jade bottle into some dazed Shen Zhu''s hand.


    On hearing this, Shen Zhu''s breath became rapid and disordered, so that his chest heaved violently. His hand holding the jade vase was also shaking gently. He looked at Chuye through the black fir for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    For ordinary people, the element spirit is a good thing to increase cultivation, but for him, it is his second life.


    He was born.


    He can''t get it. He has to die.


    "Chuye!" Thousands of words are condensed in this affectionate call.


    "From now on, everything I have is yours." From the body to the heart, and all the external things he will get in the future, it is her.


    Lingbo chenzhu, who was once young and ignorant, was almost a piece of white paper. After this time of life, he calmly and maturely said the most sincere and moving love words in the world.Chu Ye was stunned, and then he laughed. The smile was beautiful. None of the women in the world did not like to listen to sweet talk. What''s more, Chen Zhu''s words were not just sweet words. He was still an oath, an oath that surpassed his personal existence.


    In this life, she will be the first in his life.


    The existence above all else.


    "Well, don''t be so serious. Take it." Chuye said with a smile.


    Shen Zhu took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow!" Chuye nods with a smile.


    One of the greatest advantages of elemental elves is that they are mild in nature. People with any constitution can take them, and even ordinary people with no sorcery power can take them. After taking them, there will be a day and a night of neutralization. As long as they are not disturbed by the outside world, the people who take them will not have any abnormalities.


    That''s why the elemental genie is so popular.


    And a deep look at Chu ye, sink bamboo this just slowly closed the door.

 Chapter 95

    Although Chuye just came back, he also wanted to stay with her for a while, but he hoped that he could appear in front of her in perfect condition.


    As soon as chenzhu closed the door, Chuye turned around and went to mingyuexin. Without saying a word, he handed her the wind element spirit, "this is for you."


    "Give it to me..." Mingyue heart look a shock, immediately stunned hands grip mouth, almost scream out.


    When she came here with Lanxi Liuhua, she also thought that Chuye wanted to give her element spirit. However, when Chuye gave the native element spirit to sink bamboo, her whole heart sank.


    It turned out that she was acting on her own.


    Is sad even feel the pain of breathing, Chuye but like a trick like another out of an element spirit, how can she not be surprised?


    "The house next to chenzhu is an empty house without people living. Go and eat there." Chuye said that the spirit of the precious element did not give up.


    "Well And you? " Mingyue heart trembling voice said, Chuye is also a wind wizard, if she takes it, I don''t know if she will break through level 10?


    She would rather One arm all the time.


    "Me? Do you think I need the help of external forces to improve their own strength? " Chuye asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyue heart suddenly dumb, and then smile, yes, she is so proud of people how to take a shortcut?


    She can conquer everything on her own.


    "Thank you." After three words, mingyuexin took over the wind element spirit, and then walked to a room next to the bamboo.


    Perhaps, only stronger, can be qualified to stand by her side.


    Beside him, Lanxi Liuhua, who looks at all this silently, can''t help moving. His eyes are more and more obsessed with Chu Ye. The woman he likes is really good indeed!


    Chuye was burned by Lanxi Liuhua''s eyes, and his cheek was a little hot. He slightly turned his head and touched the coffin in the middle of the courtyard again. So he turned his head and looked at Lu Shi and said, "mother, can you tell me who this man is now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know him." He said.


    Chu Ye suddenly full of black lines, what is this situation?


    "You don''t know him. How could he die in our house?" She just thought it was something wrong with Shen Zhu, and she had a false alarm.


    "This I picked him up by accident Ruth looked at lanceliuhua and the magic city which had been leaning on the fence with her head down. As a married young woman, she picked up a man from the roadside. It was very easy for her to give lip service.


    After a pause, he said, "this morning, I took two maids for a walk in the West Garden of the city, but I found this man behind a big tree. At that time, we couldn''t confirm whether he was still alive, so we brought him back. The doctor said that he didn''t have a heartbeat, he didn''t breathe, he was dead, and I would not have to take it again He threw it back to his original place, so he sent for someone to buy him a coffin. He had intended to make everything simple and safe for him, but he received the news that you were going to go home, so it was temporarily delayed. "


    Ruth told the story in detail.


    Chuye, however, frowned deeply and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "mother, you are so kind. Do you know that it is a very dangerous thing for you to do so. In case this person is an enemy who pretends to be dead, you will still take them home. When something happens, you will not be able to bring back outsiders, even if they are dead In order to. "


    At the thought of those who resented him, if he approached him in this way, Chuye felt frightened.


    If she had been hurt a little bit, she would have lived in self reproach all her life.


    Because, deep in her heart, she had already regarded Ruth as her own mother.


    "So Is it serious? " Some innocent people shrunk their necks and murmured in a low voice, "our mother and daughter are not proud of anyone. Who could have calculated us like this..."


    "It was only in the past. In the past, no one really needed to calculate us, because we were no threat to anyone, but now it is different."


    Chuye''s face suddenly became very serious. Looking at Lu Shi, he said, "I''m not Boling Yili who was once cowardly and had no strength to tie a chicken. I''ve changed my name to Chuye. Just like my new name, I''m a brand-new me, and I''m not Boling Yili. In the future, those who have no talent in the past should be careful for those who have not


    This is the first time that Chuye tried to confess her true identity to Lu Shi. Although the two sides of the story were said and there was no direct showdown, she was completely afraid of scaring him.


    So she gave him space to imagine, and it was easy to understand what she meant if he was willing to think it over.


    But it is obvious that Lu Shi did not intend to think deeply. After a little stupefied, she looked at Chuye''s eyes more and more kind and gentle, and raised her hand to trim the ink hair in front of Chu Ye''s forehead.Soft smile said: "my glass really grow up, mature, sensible, good, this is very good, after the mother can less exercise snacks, rest assured, mother understand your meaning, later mother will be careful, never do your burden, never drag you down. You go forward boldly, go as far as you want, and your mother will be behind you, watching you and supporting you all the time. "


    Looking at Ruth''s clear and bright eyes, Chuye has an illusion. Maybe she knows everything. How can a mother who loves her daughter so much not know her daughter''s true nature?


    However, she did not want to touch, she stubbornly believed that she was her daughter.


    To put it further, maybe she has recognized her Chuye in her heart.


    "Thank you..." Chuye suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour and her eyes were a little hot. At this moment, she really felt that Lu Shi had become her mother.


    Step forward and embrace.

 Chapter 96

    "Mom!" A sincere call, called out Chu Ye repressed 20 years of longing for maternal love.


    "Ah." Although she didn''t understand what her mother was, she could feel the attachment and affection of Chu ye, so she nodded without hesitation.


    Then, the two mothers and daughters looked at each other with a smile, and their feelings had undergone a qualitative change.


    At the moment when Chuye and Lu Shi talked to each other, the magic city, which had been quietly leaning against the fence, seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised his head and looked at Lu Shi, and asked in a hurry, "Auntie, you just said that you picked up the coffin from the West garden of the city?"


    Ruth was puzzled by his question, but nodded back: "yes."


    Her voice has not yet fallen, the magic city has already rushed to the coffin in the courtyard, Fu body a look, suddenly body fierce a stiff, excited cry: "father adult, father adult..."


    Hearing this, Chuye, Lu Shi, and Lanxi Liuhua, who had never spoken, were greatly surprised.


    "Chuye, it''s my father. I found my father..." Magic city turned around, toward Chuye three happy cheers, has always been cold face is rare zoom open big smile.


    Chu Ye three people immediately a face black line.


    Chuye said: "that If this man is really your father, he is dead


    People are dead, this guy is still so happy?


    No mistake.


    Chuye is a little suspicious of the magic city is not a brain problem.


    "Who said my father was dead?" The city of illusion looked serious and said, "he''s not dead. He''s just Deep sleep. "


    "Deep sleep?" "He didn''t breathe, he didn''t have a heartbeat..." It''s not that he wants to crack down on Magic City, but that he feels that as a man, he should have responsibility and face the reality bravely.


    Chuye had a little faith in the words of Magic City, "but he looks as usual, like a normal person, I can even feel his body that if there is no aura." Because when she saw the middle-aged man in the coffin for the first time, she felt as if he was sleeping.


    "What''s going on here?" But he was confused by the three of them.


    "Chuye, please give me a room. I''ll let you know when I''ve settled my father. " At this time, magic city had already bent down and held out the middle-aged beautiful man in the coffin. When the head of the middle-aged beautiful man was gently leaning against his shoulder, the two people''s faces were similar to each other.


    Chu Ye three people can''t help but exclaim in the heart, as expected is two father and son.


    And lushton also wanted to understand why she had a familiar feeling when she saw the magic city at the door just now.


    "Just this one." Chu Ye leads the magic city to the last empty room in the courtyard. There is only a bed, a table and four chairs.


    Magic city laid his father flat on the bed, and then took out from his arms a pair of fragrant balls with faint blue and a twinkling silver light, and put them into his father''s mouth in turn. After all this, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    Turning around, facing Chu ye and others, he simply explained the cause of the matter


    It turns out that his father''s name is magic. He was attacked by people at a critical moment in his practice, so that he died on the spot. However, his strength is higher than ordinary people''s imagination, and he can gather his spirit into a soul. Therefore, although he is dead, his soul has not died, and has been entangled in his body.


    In order to keep his father''s body from aging and decay, he had to take a pill and a pill every half a month.


    The so-called elixir is a kind of pill specially invented for the dead, which can raise a colorless, invisible and airtight protective film on the surface of the body skin to prevent the body from being oxidized by air, so as to achieve the effect of not living, dying and aging.


    The so-called Bogu pill is a kind of pill specially invented for living people, which can supplement all the nutrients needed by the human body to achieve the state of not being hungry, thirsty or full.


    The efficacy of each of these two pills is only 15 days.


    That is to say, after 15 days, you must continue to take it again before it works.


    Such a magic pill, naturally doomed to its extraordinary value, so that, the price of expensive people hit the tongue.


    Even the ordinary nobles are out of reach.


    After hearing this, Chuye finally understood why magic city was so short of money?


    From the fight between man and beast in the arena, to the crazy hunting of Warcraft in jiuchongtian pagoda, everything magic city does is just to earn money to buy the elixir and dodge Valley pill for his father.


    But he is a person after all, in the effort to earn money at the same time, he can only settle his father in the inn.


    I don''t want to. This time he went to jiuchongtian pagoda for ten days. The innkeeper thought he would not come back, so he went to clean up his guest room. As a result, he found his father''s fantasy.


    In his panic, the innkeeper thought that his inn had caused human life, but he didn''t dare to make a statement, so he asked the waiter to secretly throw the magic decision in the West Garden of the city at night.In order to avoid misfortune, we should take good care of ourselves.


    But he didn''t want to come back the next day. As a result, he asked him for his father. The innkeeper knew that he had made a mistake, so he told magic city where the "corpse" was thrown. However, when the magic city was driven away, Huan Jue was picked up by Lu Shi.


    He threw himself into the air.


    This time, the magic city completely out of control, all the way back to the inn, the boss of the inn Xiao er a burst of beating, originally planned to fold the whole Inn, fortunately by Chuye in time to find, to take home.


    This is also a certain number.


    If magic city didn''t make friends with Chu ye in Jiuchong Tianta, I''m afraid he would never find his father again.


    And if the feigned death is illusory, it will be buried by Lu Shi Chang, and there will be no time to see the sun again.


    Men are jealous of each other.


    "Magic City, may I ask who attacked your father?" Chu Ye is really curious, but the soul can be cultivated. The person who can successfully attack him is also a peerless strong man.

 Chapter 97

    But the results are often unexpected.


    Magic City tight frown, such as ink eyes are full of pain color, as if struggling for a long time, then heavy extremely spit out three words: "is my mother."


    Hearing this, Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and lushton were stunned and petrified.


    The wife murders the husband, this kind of thing although once also hears many, but really occurs in own person''s side, actually lets them not be astonished.


    For a moment, no one could say a word.


    It is not the husband who is murdered by his wife, but the couple''s children who are hurt the most.


    His mother murders his father. As his son''s Magic City, what else can he do except to carry his father far away and keep his father''s body healthy?


    He can''t even avenge his father.


    Because the killer was his mother, his own mother.


    Love hate can''t.


    No killing.


    Chu Ye finally understood why the magic city was always cold.


    With such strange parents, can he be happy?


    When the truth was told again, magic city''s scarred heart was torn by blood again, and he was so painful that he didn''t want to talk about the details. He raised his face and gave chuyeqiang a smile and said, "what should I do? Now I''m going out with my father, I''ll be captured by the city guards. Chuye, it seems that you have to take me in for a while."


    Looking at the illusory City, he pretended to be relaxed and said this kind of deceptive words. Chu ye could only feel sorry for him. He was so tough and tolerant that he could not tolerate anyone to pity him.


    Also slightly raised his lips, a smile, light tone way: "to live down of course, you can take me here as an inn, if so, naturally you have to pay some room rent, you know, this world is not only you love money, but I also love money."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Magic city is really laughing now.


    At this time, although he was slightly forced, his pride did not allow him to be given to him by anyone, and Chuye seemed to be haggling with him, but it greatly protected his self-esteem as a man.


    As a result, the original quiet courtyard, a few more people, a time not lively.


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    Lu Shi and the maids have already fallen asleep. Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and Huancheng are sitting outside the house of chenzhu and mingyuexin.


    Chen Zhu and Mingyue can''t be disturbed by any interference within 24 hours after they are convinced of the spirit of eating elements. Although it is unlikely that there will be any sudden disturbance in this small courtyard, Chuye plans to protect Shen Zhu and Mingyue Xin for the sake of safety.


    Looking at Lanxi Liuhua, sitting on his left, watching his nose and mouth, and looking at the motionless and cold magic city on his right, Chuye always felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Liuhua, it''s so late. It''s time for you to go home." Chuye turns his head and looks at Lanxi Liuhua. Since he arrived here in the morning, he has no intention to leave. Seeing that the night is still deeper, if he doesn''t go back, the Lanxi family is afraid to send someone out to look for him.


    "It''s OK. My parents know I''m here. They won''t worry." Lanxi Liuhua slightly turned his head, and then glanced at the magic city sitting on the right side of Chuye, and said: "it''s brother magic city. I''ve been hunting animals in jiuchongtian tower for days. I''m afraid that I''ve been tired and tired. I should go back to my room early and have a rest."


    What it means: boy, don''t be a big gun here. Go back to your house.


    "It''s OK. I know my own body. You don''t have to worry." The flying eyebrow of the magic city, like a sword, gently stirred up. In the night, the more black eyes were, and without yielding to the sight of Lanxi Liuhua, he learned the tone of Lanxi Liuhua and said: "it''s brother Liuhua. I should go back to accompany my parents more than ten days after leaving home. Here, I and Chuye can guard it."


    What it means: man, you''re redundant here. Go home quickly.


    At the end of the speech, four eyes collided, and a burst of fire blazed.


    By two people clip in the middle of Chu ye, suddenly a head two big.


    She suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "well, since you are so good, the safety of Shen Zhu and Ming Yue Xin will be left to you two. I am Go to bed. "


    Said, the voice did not fall, has run back to his room.


    The two men were stunned. When they wanted to catch up with him, Chuye had already slammed the door and blocked the two men''s enthusiastic eyes.


    This time, all their desire to continue to stay is gone, but no one can leave.


    Because Chuye has already spoken, Shen Zhu and mingyuexin are still waiting for them to protect Dharma.


    He glared at each other fiercely, then sat down in front of the door of a room, far away, and did not say a word overnight.


    Chuye had a good night''s sleep until the early morning, but she had not had a good sleep in the nine tower days.A wash, this just opened the door, and Chu Ye sleep in the same room of small silver also with the butt of the butt, of course, Chuye sleep is the bed, it is the table.


    Ruth had already arranged a big breakfast table, while magic city and lanceliuhua had already been seated. Their eyes were a little red. They had not slept all night.


    However, one of the bright eyes of Chuye is mingyuexin. She is helping Lushi to set up the dishes. Please note that she is using both hands.


    "Bright moon heart!" Chuye happily walked over, a pair of eyes staring at people''s new right hand to see non-stop.


    Mingyue heart was seen by her cheek a burst of fever, subconsciously on the right hand to the long sleeve shrink.


    "Don''t hide. Feel for me." Chuye grabs mingyuexin''s right hand, and sees that her new hand is the same size as it was at the beginning. However, compared with the skin of a newborn baby, her newborn skin is very white, tender and smooth, just like the skin of a newborn baby.


    "Wow, this skin is so tender." Chuye sincerely came to a favorable comment.


    But I do not know her this unintentional two words, listen to in the bright moon heart''s ear, that blush, that shy embarrassment ah!

 Chapter 98

    He quickly took back his hand and hid it in his sleeve.


    "Well, when you are free, you can sun this hand in the sun. The new skin is too tender, but it is quite different from the skin color of other parts of your body. It''s a little strange." Chuye continued.


    It''s not that the skin of Yuexin is not white enough, but that the new skin is too delicate, and it''s also full of pink. Comparing the two together, it''s really weird!


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Mingyue heart broke the scalp to respond. Looking back on last night, she watched her broken arm grow a little bit. She was both happy and afraid.


    I''m glad that I can finally recover. What I''m afraid of is Anyone who looks at his arm a little bit longer will have a strange feeling lingering in his mind.


    That scene light thinks, all feel strange very!


    "Why, where''s the bamboo?" Chuye found that there was still a person missing.


    "He, hiding in his room, refuses to come out." In other words, Lanxi Liuhua took a piece of dim sum into Chuye bowl.


    "Why?" Chuye doubts.


    "Maybe I dare not come out." Magic city also has no backward, carrying a larger than Lanxi Liuhua snacks into Chuye''s bowl.


    When Lanxi Liuhua saw it, he immediately gave a fierce squint at his fantasy City, and then quickly chose a bigger snack to put into Chuye''s bowl.


    As a result, magic city stopped working. A pair of chopsticks picked up the biggest snack on the table and pressed it hard on the piece of cake of Lanxi Liuhua.


    "I''ll go and ask Shen Zhu to eat with me." Chu Ye directly ignored these two people''s a dark contest, got up and ran to the room of sink bamboo.


    As soon as Chuye left, mingyuexin brought the bowl of stuffed snacks on Chuye''s seat to himself, and then moved the clean bowl in front of him to Chuye''s seat.


    Then with a slightly charming Rouge eyes, he glared at Lanxi Liuhua and Magic City, and scolded: "the snacks you two sandwiched are not Chuye''s favorite. Please, if you want to be courteous next time, please find out what people like first."


    Then he picked up a piece of snack and took a bite.


    Lanxi Liulan and mirage almost simultaneously shivered. The woman was chewing on the snacks, but how could she look like she was gnawing at their bones.


    In my memory, it seems that they didn''t offend her.


    But lanceliuhua''s heart was even more confused. Mingyuexin admired him. He knew it from the beginning, but pretended not to know it.


    But I don''t know why, since entering the jiuchongtian tower, mingyuexin seems not to be as good to him as before, and even has a faint hostility towards him. On the contrary, in front of Chuye, she looks like a little woman.


    I can''t think of it, but I can''t think of it.


    Next to him, Lu Shi saw Er Nan''s face was a little bit ugly by Mingyue''s heart count, so he said to him, "the snacks you just picked up are really not glass glass glass''s favorite food. Because you are here, I have prepared some of them for each. Otherwise, I only serve the dim sum dishes that Li Li likes on weekdays. So, you didn''t choose right or wrong. Come on, my aunt will tell you what Lili likes to eat most... "


    With that, he pointed to some of the dim sum dishes on the table and explained as soon as he introduced them.


    In fact, LAN xiliuhua, magic city, and Chen Zhu''s friendship for Chuye, Lu Shi, are all in the eye. Of course, what she supports most in her heart is Lanxi Liuhua. After all, lanxiliuhua was married to Chuye when she was a child, so she is quite reasonable.


    However, after getting along with each other, she felt that both chenzhu and magic city were very good. For a while, she was worried.


    It''s good for all three.


    When the time comes, my daughter will choose whatever she wants.


    She didn''t get involved.


    And small silver small body respect in a corner of the table, looking at the table full of delicious breakfast, already saliva straight 3000 feet.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he steals a piece of snack with a furtive extension of his paw. However, for fear of being found, he puts the whole piece of cake into his mouth. However, his body is just as big as a palm, and his mouth is as small as a cherry. As a result


    Cough, cough, a violent cough.


    God tiger, almost by a small snack to card warped.


    Xiaoyin''s face is full of tears!


    It''s not easy to get hurt!


    But Chu ye, who left the table, didn''t know that there were four people and one beast on the table. She didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, she knew that none of them would hurt themselves, only treat themselves well. That''s enough.


    When he came to the outside of Shen Zhu''s house, he raised his hand and tapped twice, "Shen Zhu, come out and have breakfast together."


    "Chuye..." Shen Zhu, who was sitting in a daze on the bed, stood up in a hurry and ran to the door, but he did not dare to open the door. He bit his lower lip tightly for a long time, then whispered: "I''m not hungry. You can eat first."


    In fact, he wanted to go out and have breakfast with her, just like when he was at her grandfather''s house in lujiazhuang the second time. He sat at the same table, watching her smile and listening to her soft voiceBut he didn''t dare.


    After looking at himself from hand to foot for the nth time, Shen Zhu really wants to cry without tears.


    Now, although he has recovered his face, he has another problem, that is, his skin color is white, tender and smooth, with a pink luster, just like the skin of a newborn baby, which is so beautiful.


    But he doesn''t need this delicate beauty. He''s a man!


    Originally, he was born with red lips and white teeth, beautiful and beautiful. Now with this feminine skin, the whole person looks like a pink and tender girl, delicious.


    He can ignore other people''s eyes, but Chuye


    He was afraid that Chuye would Disgust.


    When Chu ye saw mingyuexin''s newborn arm, he had already guessed that this situation might happen to chenzhu. When he saw that chenzhu was hiding from others, he affirmed his own speculation.


    After clearing his throat, he said to the bamboo in the room: "Shen Zhu, after so many changes, why are you still like a young boy who hasn''t grown up? A person''s appearance is nothing but a skin bag. The most important thing is the heart. If you don''t have the courage to face your friends, it will disappoint me. "

 Chapter 99

    Chuye''s voice fell, and the door opened with a bang. Shen Zhu stepped out step by step with anger on his face. He raised his hand to block the strong light that he couldn''t adapt to (since he had been injured and destroyed, he hid in the room with black fir every day. He saw the sun fiercely, and his eyes couldn''t adapt to it). He cried out: "who is a hairy boy? I''m not. "


    Chu ye a hairy boy really angered him.


    Looking at the fantastic chenzhu of the whole body, Chuye was a little stunned, and then the smooth eyebrow of his face was as usual, "since it is not, let''s have breakfast together."


    Finish saying, oneself then turn and go.


    Shen Zhu was stunned for a moment and then grinned.


    Because he did not see any slightest antipathy in Chuye''s eyes, this is enough.


    Head up, chest, big step meteor to keep up with the pace of Chu Ye.


    As long as she doesn''t look at him with strange eyes, other people, he doesn''t care!


    A breakfast, six people and one animal, eat the meal in a lively way.


    Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and mingyuexin all went to Carles wizard academy, and Xiaoyin followed him with his round stomach.


    His father tried to take care of his father, and then he went out to earn money.


    As for chenzhu, as soon as Chuye left, he climbed to the roof to bask in the sun. He had to sun his skin in the shortest time.


    Although he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, if he keeps walking by Chuye''s side with his pink skin, he will be criticized by others.


    He would never allow Chuye to be wronged a little.


    "Mingyuexin, I forgot to ask, how many grades are you now?" Walking on the road, Chuye remembers that it looks like mingyuexin and magic city after taking element spirits. She only cares about their physical condition and forgets to ask him about their cultivation.


    "Three steps at a time." Mingyue heart said truthfully, with a color of joy on her face.


    Level three is level three. If she is allowed to practice honestly, I''m afraid it will take many years, and it may not be able to achieve it.


    Chuye is not surprised, light oh a, "then you are now level 8 wizard, congratulations."


    This elemental spirit is indeed a pervert. Mingyue is convinced that one will be promoted to three levels. How many levels has chenzhu been promoted?


    As if seeing Chu Ye''s mind, mingyuexin said: "I think Shen Zhu may be promoted faster than me, because I can feel that half of the effect of my element spirit is spent on the long arm of rebirth. Shen Zhu only restores his appearance. Therefore, I think most of the effect of his element spirit should be to improve his cultivation."


    "That''s reasonable and agreed." Chuye nods.


    Beside him, Lanxi Liuhua, who was completely ignored, couldn''t help feeling depressed. He just wanted to have a chance to get along with Chuye alone. How could it be so difficult!


    A few minutes later, the three arrived at Carles, and Chuye parted ways with them and went to the principal''s office.


    Caroline had been sitting in her headmaster''s chair for a long time.


    As soon as she saw Chuye step in from the outside, she raised her eyes and looked at the stone clock on the wall arm. The hour hand was exactly at eight o''clock. At the time she had set yesterday, it was not one minute late or one minute earlier.


    Caroline looked at Chuye, who was indifferent. She shook her head helplessly. Then she got up and lifted up a two meter long and wide painting behind her chair.


    As soon as the painting was opened, a stone door was revealed.


    Caroline injects sorcery force, gently twists the switch on the stone gate, and the stone gate slowly moves towards both sides, revealing a square hole with a diameter of about one meter.


    "In the dark." Chuye was a little surprised, did not expect Caroline''s office there is this thing.


    "Not yet." Caroline waves to Chuye.


    Chu Ye Yi Yan walked past, just want to stretch out his head to see the depth of the hole.


    Who knows, Caroline''s right hand gently on her shoulder


    "Ah Chuye a startled, has been pushed down by Caroline.


    "Roar!" Next to small silver see, immediately a tiger roar, without hesitation to follow Chu Ye jump in.


    Fall, fall fast.


    Just like the feeling of falling into the black hole in the forbidden area in Madame Zanhua''s underground palace, the only difference is that the black hole is so big that even if ten people fall together, it will not appear crowded.


    But the hole in Caroline''s office is only one meter wide.


    Looking at Chuye, who is falling rapidly, Xiaoyin wants to catch up with him. Even if he can''t save his master, he should at least be the master''s meat mat, so that the master will not fall to death.


    However, it is too small at the moment, and the speed of falling is far from Chu Ye.


    But it did not dare to make its body bigger. The hole was only 1 meter wide. If it enlarged its body, it would not be able to drill under Chuye. At that time, it would be up and down.


    It''s obvious who is the meat mat.


    The hole was only a hundred meters deep, only a few blinks of an eye, and it was about to land. Just as Xiaoyin was so anxious to crack, a crescent shaped figure suddenly fell from his head against the wall of the hole like lightning.In an instant, he surpassed Xiaoyin.


    When Chuye was about to smash down the ground, he held up Chuye''s body, and then rotated on the spot to land Chuye safely.


    "Roar!" As soon as Chu Ye landed safely, little silver was overjoyed and roared at Caroline, who caught Chu Ye.


    It''s her who pushes the master and she saves the master. What does she think?


    But Caroline looked at Chuye, who was just beginning to scream. Even though she was about to fall into mud, she didn''t change color. She said in disbelief, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid, who is not afraid of death." Chuye raised his lips and laughed, "but I know you will not let me die. Since I know the result, why should I panic for the process?"


    Carolington was stunned. Chuye''s words really hit her heart. She really wanted to make a little improvement on Chuye. She always looked at her old God. She was a little upset, but she didn''t want people to see through her mind. She didn''t want to be proud of her fear.

 Chapter 100

    "Well, you can see everything clearly. I wonder if you are 16 years old." Caroline shook her head with a smile. She took out a pearl as big as a baby''s fist from her sleeve. Suddenly, the dark underground was immediately illuminated by the bright night pearl.


    "Follow me." Caroline was the first to lead the way, illuminated by the Pearl of night.


    In fact, with her accomplishments, her eyes can be night vision, but considering that Chuye can''t do this step, she takes out the night pearl.


    There is a passage in front of her, which divides into two forks. Caroline leads Chuye into the left one.


    At once, a spacious stone house appeared. There were two large wizard arrays in the stone house. The lines were complex and the surrounding was filled with hundreds of Warcraft crystals. Judging by the color and volume, each of them was at least eight steps above. The complexity, magnificence and luxury of each one was more than that of the star absorbing sorcerer array that Chuye saw in Madame Zanhua''s deep hole There is nothing worse than that.


    It''s amazing.


    "What kind of magic array is this?" In Chuye''s impression, he knew nothing about the two magic arrays in front of him.


    "Sorcery array." Caroline said with a slightly proud smile: "it can automatically absorb the aura around and gather in the array. If people stay in it for a long time, they will get twice the result with half the effort. This kind of magic array is nearly lost. If I count myself, there will be no more than five people in the whole eastern Kingdom who know how to make this array. "


    Chu Ye''s face finally changed. He was shocked to see the two sorcery arrays in front of him. They were only one word different from the star absorbing sorcery array, but their use efficiency was completely different.


    One harm, one help.


    The magic method is so extensive and profound that the sorcery array originated from the sorcery method is so profound.


    "Do you mean that you want me to practice here from now on?" Chuye''s heart began to thump.


    "Not bad." Caroline nodded and said in a slightly reproachful tone: "yesterday, when you came back from the nine tower, I saw at first that you had reached level 6, and also awakened the native talent. I know that the knowledge in the school class is no longer suitable for you. In addition, you have caused me a lot of trouble. When I go back to school, I will simply avoid your future courses. In order not to delay your practice, I worked all night last night to make these two sorcery arrays. One is the wind system and the other is the earth system. In the future, you can practice the two arrays alternately, so that any sorcery can get balanced development. "


    Smell speech, Chu ye can''t help but move.


    I didn''t expect Caroline to be so interested in her business.


    "Master!" This is the first time Chuye willingly called Caroline master.


    Caroline laughed. She recognized the sincerity in Chuye''s voice. She gave a gentle smile. It was the kind of standard beauty who only showed eight white shell teeth. "Practice hard. I''ll go first."


    With that, the graceful figure moved and disappeared in place with a streamer.


    See Chu ye that envy.


    One day, she will become so powerful.


    "Little silver, let''s go in." Looking at the two large-scale sorcery array in front of him, Chuye is the first to step into the wind system sorcery array.


    "Yes, master!" Xiaoyin immediately followed in happily.


    Although he is a god tiger, he has been locked in the sorcery array by Palin for ten years. Not only has his mental strength been greatly damaged, but also his strong physique has been devoured. Now, with the master''s light, it can be so good to practice in such a good environment. Can he not be excited?


    As soon as he entered the wind absorbing sorcerer array, Chuye immediately felt that the wind elements inside the array were much thicker than those outside. With the continuous absorption of the absorbing spirit sorcerer array, the wind elements in the array would only become more and more dense.


    Sit still and feel with your heart. Chuye slowly enters the realm of meditation.


    It is the same with Xiaoyin. The difference is that, at the same time, it also has a part of mind, absorbing the spiritual power of the soul bead returned to it by Chuye.


    Time, in the practice of unconsciously too fast.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Caroline''s voice sounded on time. "Time''s up, you can come up."


    Although the sorcerer array is a good thing, it is too overbearing. The one-time stay in it must not be more than 12 hours.


    Otherwise, it will only reverse the extreme.


    Chuye Yiyan, riding a small silver fly out of the basement, and Caroline said goodbye, then out of the door of Carles college.


    Don''t want to, outside the school gate is a small person is waiting for her, see Chu ye out, immediately jump to meet up.


    "Sister Chuye, I''ve been waiting for you for all the flowers to thank!" Small meteor bitter a small face, discontented to raise his head, angrily staring at Chu ye, and his body restored to his explosive household like little childe''s dress up.


    As soon as he looked like this, Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing. He combed his smooth hair into a mess and ravaged, "I didn''t let you wait for me!"


    "Oh, don''t mess up my hair. I''m going on a date later. I have to keep my perfect shape." The little meteor screamed discontentedly and clapped Chuye''s hand. Then he took out a pink letter from his arms and put it into Chuye''s hand. He said, "this is what my brother asked me to give you. The task is complete. I have to leave now. My girl is still waiting for me."Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu ye to answer a voice, scatter a leg Ya son to run.


    Along the direction he ran, Chuye saw Xiao pearl in a beautiful princess dress waving to him, and then xiaometeor ran past. They walked into a marshmallow shop hand in hand.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    I can''t help feeling. I can''t imagine that in this world, children are precocious and abnormal, but I know how to pick up girls at the age of five or six.


    Head down, fold open the pink envelope in hand, a few beautiful characters printed into the eye: at 7 p.m., Fuya building waiting for Qing, see you.


    Chuye recognized at a glance that it was indeed the work of Lanxi Liuhua.


    "What are you doing? What can''t be said face to face, but it''s necessary to send a message and make such a big turn? " Chuye gently complained, but his hand was careful to put away the letter in his hand, and his face showed a sweet smile.

 Chapter 101

    This is a date!


    Next to the small silver head, looking up at Chu ye, lenglengleng, stupefied.


    That smile moment of gentleness, so beautiful, so beautiful!


    Fuya restaurant is the most famous high-end restaurant in Biancheng. From the building to the layout, from the food to the service, everything is perfect. Even the waiters are beautiful and beautiful. It is very eye-catching. It is famous in the whole capital city of the East.


    In this way, it has also created the skyrocketing consumption price of Fuya building.


    It is said that even if you drink a glass of water in it, it will cost ten gold coins. However, it does not affect its business. On the contrary, it makes those rich, powerful nobles and powerful witches all take it as an honor to have a meal in Fuya building.


    And lanceliuhua will date in Fuya building, it can be seen that he is really the blood.


    Seeing that it was nearly an hour before seven o''clock, Chuye decided to go home first and change into a more beautiful dress. Since the date, the woman has the responsibility to make herself more beautiful than usual. However, lanliu Huaming knew that she would leave school on time at six o''clock, but set the time at seven o''clock. Obviously, he gave her time to dress up well.


    In that case, how could she fail?


    When I got home in a good mood all the way, I saw a figure waiting for me at the door of my house. But it was not Lucie, but a maid close to him.


    Chu Ye suddenly in the heart a tight, what happened at home? Otherwise, he would never let them replace him.


    Hastily quickened the pace to go up, "is what the matter? Where''s my mother


    The maid immediately and cleverly replied, "Miss, there''s nothing serious. It''s just that young master Chen Zhu has a little accident. His wife is helping him with the medicine. That''s why the maid is here to wait for the young lady to go home."


    Chuye''s heart was immediately greatly relieved. As he walked to the courtyard, he asked, "what kind of accident can chenzhu have? Did you fall or fall?"


    This kid, she''s always worried.


    "None of them..." The maid wanted to say but wanted to laugh, and said, "Miss, you''d better look at it yourself."


    Chu Ye immediately more doubt, is this boy made what Wulong incident?


    Even the maid couldn''t help laughing at him.


    As soon as he walked into the hall, he saw that Lu Shi was bending over and carefully smearing medicine on the bamboo. Chuye looked at it and exclaimed, "my God!"


    After hearing Chu Ye''s voice, he closed his eyes and allowed Lu Shi to paint the medicine. Then he knew that Chu Ye was back. He raised his right hand and covered his face with wide sleeves. He said in a short breath: "Chuye, you''re back. How can you say nothing..."


    Chu Ye stretched out his hand and patted off his long sleeve covering his face. Without good breath, he said, "what''s the matter? How can your skin become like this?"


    When she left in the morning, the skin of chenzhu was still pink, tender and smooth, but now It was full of crimson prickly heat. It was not terrible to look at, but his beautiful face was completely changed.


    "I I just had a little sun... " The weak and weak way of sinking bamboo.


    "Where is the sun for a while, it is clear that it has been in the sun for a whole day." Lu Shi beside him politely pierced his lie and told Chuye: "this morning, as soon as you left Lili, this boy has lost his sight. I also said that he has been staying at home for too long these days and has gone out to relax. As a result Who knows that he has been lying on the roof for a day in the sun. Originally, he wanted to tan his skin, but he didn''t want to get a lot of prickly heat before he got tanned. Alas, I don''t know whether he will leave scars on his face in the future


    Smell speech, Chu Ye finally angry, angry way: "sink bamboo, everything is too fast to reach, you want to tan the skin can, but to slowly, you are so eager for success, is likely to be exposed to the sun skin cancer."


    "I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare again. Chuye, don''t be angry with me Shen Zhu immediately lowered his head and quickly recognized his mistake.


    Although he did not understand what Chuye said skin cancer means, but at the moment, he did not dare to ask.


    Chu Ye is angry. He is afraid.


    See him so clever small appearance, Chu ye also is not good again reprimand him, had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Oh At this time, however, Lu Shi suddenly exclaimed, "patronizing Shen Zhu, I didn''t even prepare dinner tonight. Come to Lili, you can continue to apply medicine to chenzhu, and I''ll go to dinner." Then he put the potion in his hand into Chu Ye''s hand.


    In fact, Chuye hired several professional cooks for him, but as long as Chuye was at home, Lushi would insist on cooking in person.


    "Since I haven''t cooked, let''s go out and eat together to save trouble." Chuye secretly said sorry to Lanxi Liuhua in his heart. It seems that it is impossible to date alone.


    "Eat out? That''s not cost-effective. It''s OK. I cook fast. "


    "I really don''t need it. We''ll just open our mouth and eat." Chuye grabs Lu Shi.


    Ruth said softly. After a second thought, she knew who the host was. She had better not mix up with the young people''s date. She was about to refuse.But she didn''t want to get involved, and some people did.


    "I''m going, I''m going to..." Lu Shi wanted to get it, and Shen Zhu naturally wanted to get it, so he wanted to be a big light bulb.


    Ruth knew that he wanted to disturb him, and was trying to persuade him to stay, but suddenly a voice came from the door: "there''s me, I''m going too."


    He was talking about the magic city that had just come back from the outside. When he went out this morning, he was still empty. At this time, he was full of money. It can be seen that he has a good harvest today.


    "Well, let''s go together." Chuye never pinches his friends. It''s good to enjoy a good place like Fuya building.


    But before he left, Chuye went back to his room and changed his clothes and painted some light makeup. He always wanted to give people Lanxi Liuhua a little face.


    When Chuye dressed in a light and elegant wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, she came out of the room. Her blue train was as cold as cold dew, rippling deep and shallow in the wind, depicting the five features of light color makeup. Her teeth were like shells, bright as fat, and her face was as beautiful as a goddess.

 Chapter 102

    Magic city and chenzhu were stunned at the spot, including Lushi and Xiaoyin.


    Before this, they had never seen such a well-dressed Chuye. On weekdays, Chuye is either a clean and neat close fitting outfit, or a simple and slender wizard''s robe. Although that does not affect her beauty, it is more capable and powerful. Now, it is more of a gorgeous woman''s beauty.


    "Have you seen enough?" Chuye some coyly glared at the public, said that she really did not adapt to this kind of gorgeous dress up, turned around and took the lead to walk toward the door, "let''s go."


    Until her figure had disappeared at the door, the people came back to their senses and rushed to catch up with her. However, Shen Zhu caught up with the door and suddenly turned back to his room and put on a big black cloak to cover up his frightening red prickly rash.


    Fuya building is divided into six floors. The first and second floors are for nobles, the third and fourth floors are for fighters, and the fifth and sixth floors are for witches. Each wing room has exquisite furnishings and exclusive waiters comparable to modern five-star restaurants.


    What''s more peculiar is that Fuya building can also arrange a brand-new scene according to the requirements of the guests. As long as the guests can say it, it can be done. Of course, the price will be even higher.


    As soon as Chuye and others arrived, they were met by a handsome and beautiful waiter with a professional smile. When they stood in front of Chuye, they were once proud of their beautiful faces. In comparison, they lost their color in an instant, which led to the illusion that the so-called handsome and beautiful waiters in Fuya building were no better than others.


    When Chuye reported the name of Lanxi Liuhua, the male and female waiters with a look of shame but respectfully led Chuye and others all the way to the sixth floor.


    The place where Chu ye passed by immediately caused a commotion. Some people had never seen such a beautiful woman in their whole life.


    On the corridor one after another subconsciously made way for the four people of Chuye.


    "Dong Dong!" On the sixth floor, lanceliuhua in the luxurious and exquisite box opened the door with joy as soon as he heard the knock at the door.


    When he saw Chuye, who had been dressed up carefully, he was stunned. He always knew that she was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful, so thrilling and so frightening without her cold and capable body.


    But when he saw the magic city and chenzhu, who were close behind Chuye, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff. However, seeing that Lu Shi was also coming, he could not say anything for a moment, so he had to smile again and invite the four people into the room together.


    "Wow, a lot of flowers!"


    As soon as they entered the box, the four of Chuye were deeply shocked by the unique interior design. The clusters of bright red roses covered the sky. As soon as people entered the box, it was like walking into a sea of flowers, and the room was filled with pleasant fragrance of roses.


    The huge golden tables and chairs are placed in the middle of the sea of flowers. There are 99 Kinds of delicacies on them. There are also bundles of candlelight. It''s not romantic.


    Only one eye, Chuye four people vaguely guessed that Lanxi Liuhua invited Chuye to eat here.


    Lu Shi''s face under the veil could not help but feel a fever. Knowing that she should not have insisted on going out just now, she raised her hand to her eyebrow, and said to dreamland and chenzhu with painful eyes: "Oh, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. You two should send me back together. We''d better not eat this meal."


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Chu ye saw that Lu Shi pretended to be too much like him. For a while, he really thought that he was not feeling well, so he wanted to hold him.


    "No, just go back and lie down. What are you still waiting for? Send it back to me Lushton was a little embarrassed when it was time to tick, not to tick, but to tick.


    Huan Cheng and Shen Zhu may not be sensitive to other things, but as long as it concerns Chu ye, it is another matter.


    Obviously, Lushi wanted to take them away so that Chuye and lanceliuhua could get along with each other so that some "things" could go smoothly.


    "Auntie, since you are not feeling well, you have to take medicine. How can you go back and lie down? Well, I have a hundred water dew pills, which can cure all kinds of diseases, and can also be taken without diseases. It can refresh and Nourish Qi." Magic City "sincerely" took out a crystal clear water dew pill from her body and handed it to Lu Shi.


    And his last sentence "no disease can be taken" immediately said that lush''s face burned even more.


    She was broken through.


    Chen Zhu blinked her big clean eyes and said, "it was OK just now. How can I feel uncomfortable when I enter the house? Is my aunt allergic to the fragrance of flowers? If not, let''s have all the roses out of the room. "


    It''s worse to sink bamboo, but also want to destroy the romantic scene that people have painstakingly arranged.


    On hearing this, Lu Shi immediately said that it was neither scolding nor scolding. He simply swung his sleeve and said, "well, well, whatever you like, auntie, it doesn''t matter." He took the lead to the seat and sat down.


    Chuye does not forbid to shake his head in silence, and then shrugs his shoulders to Lanxi Liuhua.


    One of the Lanxi Liuhua newspapers laughed, but he had another thought in his heart.


    Do the two boys think they can stop his plan if they don''t leave?


    Childish!The gentleman opened the chair for Chuye, and Lanxi Liuhua sat down beside Chuye gracefully. The unreal city and chenzhu, who were very familiar with each other, also sat down beside him.


    It has to be said that the food of Fuya restaurant is not only good-looking, but also first-class in taste.


    All of them were eating happily, but Lanxi Liuhua suddenly raised his glass. His blue eyes looked at Lu Shi and said, "Auntie, it must be very hard for you to live in the countryside alone with Chuye these years. Liuhua here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Finish saying, a look up, free and easy drink the wine in the cup.


    Ruth was stunned and raised the glass in front of her. However, there was a drink in her. With a bitter smile, she returned a glass.


    The six years that she lived in lujiazhuang with her daughter in a low voice was not enough to say the word "bitter"!


    Next to them, the magic city and Chen Zhu immediately wanted to have a similar toast to Lushi.


    But Lanxi Liuhua didn''t give them time to talk, and then said, "I married Chuye from childhood. Now we have grown up. From now on, Liuhua is willing to take care of Chuye for her whole life and give her the happiest and happiest life in the world

 Chapter 103

    Hearing the speech, the audience was shocked.


    Although people have already guessed something about the painstaking arrangement of the dinner party by lanceliuhua, they can''t help but be shocked when they really hear that.


    Chu Ye is a stiff body, sitting straight.


    But Ruth just froze for a moment, pondered for a moment and said, "did your parents nod for this?"


    You know, Chuye has always been reluctant to echo the Ling family, so her identity as the daughter of the first wizard family in the eastern kingdom will no longer exist. In this way, whether LAN xiliuhua''s parents will agree or not, Lu Shi has no idea.


    "My father and mother have already nodded. But Liu Hua doesn''t know that you will come today, so I have to inform my parents to come together in the future. If possible, we can meet here again tomorrow Lanceliuhua quickly explained.


    Although Chuye lost the title of daughter of Boling family, she became the only disciple of Caroline. This honor was even more than the former. Therefore, the Lancy family could not object to it.


    "So good..." Lushton''s face was happy, and then he looked at Chuye, who had never said a word, and immediately changed his mouth: "this matter You ask Li Li. If she agrees, I have no problem. "


    If it was in the past, she would promise to come down for her daughter, but now the glass glass is no longer the glass glass glass used to be. She suddenly realized that she should not be involved in this matter. Now glass glass glass is more independent than her own.


    "Chuye, please marry me!" Lanxi Liuhua grabs her skirt and kneels down on one knee toward Chuye. Her hands hold up a shining diamond ring for marriage proposal. Her blue eyes look at Chuye for a moment.


    You know, this is not an ordinary diamond ring. In addition to its beautiful appearance and the symbol of beautiful love, it is also a sacred level space ring, which is one of the treasures of the Lancey family.


    "Bang! Bang When the two stools overturned to the ground, magic city and chenzhu stood up excitedly when they heard the announcement of LAN xiliuhua''s proposal, but for a moment, no one was embarrassed to stop.


    They were married from childhood. Now, when they are grown up, if they get married, they are just and aboveboard. What reason do they have to stop it?


    Finally, he had to look at Chuye and wait for his answer.


    At this moment, Chuye, slightly lowered his head, was slowly chewing the dishes in a bowl. His face was calm as usual, but his trembling long lashes betrayed her heart''s thumping and jumping at the moment.


    For a long time, many people in the room looked at her without blinking, and her eyes were sour. Chu yecai put down his chopsticks, turned his head and looked at Lanxi Liuhua. He took a deep breath and gently opened his lips: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Lanxi Liuhua''s hand holding the diamond ring trembled, and her heart suddenly stopped beating. She slowly got up and sat back to her original position. For a long time, she laughed at herself, "in fact I knew the result for a long time. "


    Yes, he had already been prepared to be rejected by Chuye, but he didn''t expect that Chuye would refuse such a simple and non-negotiable space.


    He knew and always believed that Chuye had a good feeling for him.


    It''s just that what I like is not deep enough.


    Not deep enough to talk about marriage.


    If not for too many excellent men of all colors around Chuye, he would not be so eager for success.


    He really cares about her.


    But often, the more you want to hold on to some people, the more like quicksand, uncontrolled from your fingers.


    Looking at the melancholy Lanxi Liuhua, the magic city and chenzhu beside him were relieved for a long time, but they were not happy.


    Because Chu ye so simply refused Lanxi Liuhua, let them seem to see their own after, suddenly a burst of gas is not smooth.


    Chuye, not so easy to get a woman!


    "Can you tell me the reason for the refusal?" Lanceliuhua calmed down a little, and once again raised his usual gentle smile.


    He won''t give up.


    Chuye slightly pondered, looked up, and Lanxi Liuhua four eyes, seriously said: "in fact I''m still quite moved today, but I''m scared by your words


    "Which one?" Asked lanceliuhua. He asked himself that he had made no mistake today.


    Magic City, chenzhu and lushton also stretched their necks. Which sentence is it? They didn''t think that lanceliuhua was wrong. On the contrary, every sentence was very touching.


    "You said you would take care of me all my life and give me the happiest and happiest life in the world." Chu Ye couldn''t help but sneer, "you will say that, only prove that you don''t know me at all. You have no idea what I''m after? Let me tell you, I don''t yearn for a happy life, and I don''t need to live this life under the care of others. I like freedom from heart to body. I yearn for wild and crazy adventure. I pursue the stimulation between life and death. For me, the most annoying thing is stability. Therefore, marriage is never what I want. "


    Once there was only one man who made her instantly moved by her, and she had an impulse to step into the marriage hall. But that was just the moment. The current life was dead and this life was reborn. That impulse and desire, I don''t know when, had already dissipated.Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed greatly.


    This is definitely the most daring, deviant, avant-garde and most incredible idea they have ever heard of.


    How can a woman have this terrible thought?


    Don''t you think only some big men have the idea of freedom, adventure and stimulation, not relying on your shoulders, not having a stable life, and not having the security of marriage?


    At this moment, they had to reevaluate Chuye.


    This woman''s heart, too big! Too wild!


    Just like her name, the wild is lawless. Who can subdue her?


    Seeing everyone staring at themselves, Chuye shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "I know, it''s hard for you to accept my saying, but this is me. Now you know it, you can have a psychological preparation. I don''t want to be a wife. I can consider being a lover. "


    Smell speech, Lanxi Liuhua, magic city, Chen Zhu three people were thunder again a Jiao outside Nen.

 Chapter 104

    The wife does not do, is the lover?


    What kind of fallacy is this?


    Eh? No, wait. She didn''t say who she was going to be.


    Three men suddenly a burst of you look at me, I look at you, and then brush the head to look at Chu ye, with a different voice: "who is the lover?"


    "Under consideration." All said clearly, Chu ye also fell light, stood up, walked toward the door, threw down a sentence: "I''m full, go first."


    The three men immediately ran after him, shouting: "speak clearly before you go."


    Ruth shook his head helplessly and had to get up to keep up with her. Her daughter is really more and more splendid.


    But she did not want to, she went out of the door, passing by the door of a box next door, the door suddenly opened, and a red figure stepped out of the room. Her steps were really too wide. Lu Shi didn''t have time to stop her feet, so she stepped on the snow-white boots of the red skirt woman.


    "Ah The woman screamed with pain and anger: "you are blind..."


    At the same time, he pushed him to a stagger and nearly fell.


    Chuye, who is not far ahead, turns around when he hears the news and sees this scene.


    Suddenly angry, a cold drink, "stop!"


    Then a lunge rushed to him, holding him in an unsteady figure.


    As soon as I look up, I can see that this unreasonable red dress woman is actually Boling flying, the eldest lady of Boling family.


    "Pa!" Without hesitation, Chuye slapped him hard in the past.


    How dare to attack her mother, regardless of who you are, according to the hit.


    And Boling flying to see that it was Chuye, she immediately received a slap, and for a time, was stunned.


    Holding a face, I couldn''t believe staring at Chuye, "you You hit me? "


    She is the eldest lady of Boling family. No one dares to beat her like this in her life.


    "I''ll hit you, OK?" Chu Ye cold voice way, how dare to move her mother, live not troublesome.


    "You..." Boling flying was immediately angry, for a while, he forgot to fight back.


    "Lili, let''s go. Don''t make trouble." Lu Shi pulled Chuye''s sleeve behind her, and she recognized bolingfei at a glance. When she was expelled from the Boling family six years ago, bolingfei was 19 years old, which was not different from her present appearance.


    She didn''t want to get involved with the poling family any more.


    But Lanxi Liuhua, magic city and chenzhu also came to Chuye''s back, but they didn''t interfere. Chu ye put this kind of trivial matter in a level way.


    However, when Shen Zhu saw the high flying wave Ling, he could not help breathing freely, and his hands in his sleeve clenched into fists.


    He will never forget how much he did to him when he was destroyed by poling.


    "Flying sister, what''s the matter?" At this time, a young man came out of the box. He was twenty-five or six years old. His appearance was quite handsome, and his lips were upturned. He always felt that he was smiling all the time.


    Like Boling flying, she has red hair and red eyes, and is also a fire wizard.


    As soon as the man came up, he took hold of Boling''s waist affectionately. However, Boling feiwu did not show any resistance. Instead, he leaned on him subconsciously. It can be seen that they did not seldom do such intimate actions in daily life.


    "Brother Ming, she She just hit me... " Boling danced and pointed to Chuye. She was so angry that she became coquettish. Then she said fiercely, "brother Ming, you teach her a lesson. I want her to give back ten times."


    "Who dares to fight feiwu sister? Look at me..." The young man listened to Boling''s words, but he wanted to be a teacher and a criminal for Boling. But when he looked up and touched the beautiful face of Chuye''s cold eyes, the whole person trembled. The unique red eyes of the fire witchcraft immediately burst into splendor. Behind the eyes, the naked greed was behind him.


    Only a glance at Chu ye can see that this man is not a good thing.


    With a mocking smile, he looked at Boling and said, "Boling, is this your new combo? Don''t forget that you are Shen Zhu''s fiancee. Now you have a private meeting with other men. If you spread it out, you will not be disgraced, but I will feel ashamed for chenzhu! "


    "What kind of fight? Don''t be so hard to hear. I have already dissolved my marriage with chenzhu, and it has nothing to do with him in the future." Boling danced and held her head high, but her hands wrung the waist of the young man. The dead man, lustful and not looking at the occasion, her face was lost by him.


    As soon as the young man ate the pain, he immediately knew that he had lost his manners, and quickly withdrew his eyes, and he did not dare to Chu ye again.


    Chuye said softly, "have you dissolved your marriage? I don''t know when it happened


    "Is it necessary to tell you, an outsider, about my Boleyn family?" Boling danced and raised a sarcastic smile around her mouth, and then said, "didn''t you always stick to the heavy bamboo? Why don''t you go to him now? Do you also dislike his appearance and become ugly? Ha ha, you are not the same. What qualifications do you have to say about me here? "Chuye turned a deaf ear to her ridicule, but said: "you are iron heart, don''t sink bamboo, right?"


    "If you like, you can take it. Maybe he has already died in some unknown corner, stinking and rotten." Boling dances in a vicious way.


    "Well, I hope you remember every word you said today, and don''t regret it in the future." Chu Ye looked at her scornfully, this woman, short-sighted and pitiful.


    Wave Ling flying cold hum, "I wave Ling dance never regret."


    "Good, good!" Chu Ye nodded with a smile. Since he seemed to be facing the air, he said: "Shen Zhu, you can hear clearly that this woman will not be yours in the future. You will be free!"


    At the back, Shen Zhu, covered in a black cloak, shook his body and relaxed his clenched fist in the next second. At this moment, his heart became incomparably relaxed.


    But the wave Ling flies only way Chu Ye is in the self feeling, completely does not know, Shen Zhu oneself stands perfectly behind.

 Chapter 105

    As a result, today''s event has become her greatest regret in this life.


    "Let''s go!" If you want to, the other side has already lured to say, Chu Ye turns around and wants to go, too lazy to entangle with it again.


    Wave Ling flies to see Chu ye said to leave, immediately quit, a cold and sharp drink scold: "stop, you hit this miss, want to leave like this as if nothing happened?"


    "I''m not going. How are you staying?" Chu Ye coldly turned back, "do you want to taste my wind element needle punishment like Murong Chang?"


    Chu Ye didn''t believe that Boling feiwu, as the eldest daughter of the Boling family, would not know the most famous Murong Chang seven miss in Murong family, so she could not have known how miserable Murong Chang was after she had been given wind element needle punishment?


    Sure enough, smell speech, Boling''s face turns pale instantly.


    "You..." Boling was a little timid for a moment. Although she was nine years older than Chuye, her talent was not outstanding. Up to now, she is only a level six wizard. Although it seems that she is one level higher than Chuye, she has no courage to meet Chu Ye.


    The one who asked for help looked at the young man beside him, but saw that he was tired of his eyes on Chuye. It was already seven souls who had been hanged by six spirits. He immediately hated him even more. His fierce anger rushed to his head and rushed to Chuye with a sharp cry.


    This makes Chuye a little surprised. I can''t imagine that this Boling dance still has some courage. However, this courage comes from some stupidity. There is no mercy at the foot. A whirlwind kicks out with a strong wind element, which is like lightning. With a tricky angle, it sweeps the left face of Boling flying.


    "Ah..." Boling dances with a scream, flies backward for four or five meters, and slams into the box.


    For a moment, he could not get up with pain, and rolled on the ground with his left face.


    Chu Ye faintly took back his legs and cast a contemptuous glance at the young man with a full face of flower mania, and then sneered at the wave Ling flying on the ground: "I have to say, your brain and your eyes are the same, stupid and poor."


    After saying that, he left with the four men without looking back.


    Left alone that young man''s face of resentment and haze, and left face has swollen like a pig''s head like wave Ling flying.


    When he got out of Fuya building, Chuye was close to Chen Zhu, who had been silent all the time. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m not heavy enough just now, and my heart is still not smooth? "


    Sink bamboo dumb smile, "OK."


    But the heart is still blocked, sink bamboo also don''t know what is the matter with him? After seeing Boling flying, his heart could no longer be quiet.


    Chuye pondered for a moment, as if he had made a certain determination, patted chenzhu on the shoulder and said: "I know that in four days, there will be a grand ranking competition for the younger generations of the family in the Boling family. You should prepare well these days, and I will accompany you to participate."


    I still remember that when she went to jiuchongtian pagoda, she went to the Boling family to look for chenzhu. She happened to meet Boling feiwu. Bolingfei accidentally revealed that the Boling family would hold a ranking competition for the younger generations. Now, it''s still four days before now.


    Chen Zhu''s body was shocked. The ranking competition of the younger generations of the family is a grand ceremony of the Boling family once every three years. Every time it is held, all the people with a little identity of the Boling family will be present to witness the ability and rise of the new generation of the family.


    "Chuye, you forget that I have left the Boling family, and they have removed my identity as a minor master." Chen Zhu is a little depressed.


    "Did they take away your nationality as a member of the Boling family?"


    "That''s not true." Deep bamboo whispered back.


    "Do you still have your surname Boling Chu Ye hated that iron was not made of steel.


    "Of course." Shen Zhu immediately called back.


    Although he hated the cold-blooded and merciless Boling canglan and Boling flying, his surname was given by his own parents.


    Although he (she) was born in the side of Boling family and had no noble status, he always loved them.


    Even if he or she has already left him.


    "That''s it. The next generation of the Boling family is eligible to participate. And I also know that the winner of the first ranking will be the new young leader of the Boling family. This is a great opportunity. Go ahead and take back everything you have lost." Chu Ye''s eyes decided, and his tone was impassioned.


    In an instant, Shen Zhu''s blood was boiling.


    "Go and take back what you lost!" This sentence again and again, constantly reverberated in Shen Zhu''s mind. Shen Zhu''s whole body trembled slightly, and finally his heart burst out at this moment.


    Ten fingers suddenly tightened, heavy bamboo eyes, the tone is unprecedented resolute, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll take back all that belongs to me."


    Bo Ling canglan, don''t you want me to be the little Lord again? I will take back the position of the little Lord. I want your whole Boling family to be mine!


    Boling flying, you don''t think I abandon me and trample on me? When I stand on the position of little Lord again, I will let you know what is repentance!Pauling family, you, all wait for me!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he wanted to be. He couldn''t wait to stand on the arena of the Boling family and beat down all the people who had abandoned him and despised him.


    Feeling the battle spirit of Tao Tian from Shen Zhu''s body, Chuye smiles with satisfaction. This is the real chenzhu.


    That''s what men do.


    "But How do you get in then Lu Shi was a little worried. If the Boling family stopped Shen Zhu from participating in the competition, would it be hard to break in?


    Can rely on Chu ye and other people''s present reality, hard to break through is certainly unable to break through.


    "Yes, that''s a problem..." Sink bamboo is like a basin of cold water under the head, all the enthusiasm has been poured scattered.


    "This is easy to do." At this time, lanceliuhua said, "every time the Bo family holds the junior ranking competition, it will invite the influential schools and families in East China to be its guests. Every time my Lanci family receives their invitation, I can take you two to mix in."

 Chapter 106

    "It can''t be better!" Shen Zhu''s burning ambition surged again. He patted Lanxi''s flowing shoulder heavily and sincerely said, "thank you, brother Liuhua. You are a gentleman."


    I can''t help but feel ashamed of the carefully planned proposal just deliberately disturbed by others, but I have no regret.


    If time goes back, let him choose again, he will still do that.


    The favor is the favor. Chuye is Chuye.


    He would never give up Chuye for the sake of gratitude.


    In his heart, there is nothing in the world that can be compared with Chu Ye.


    Without Chuye, the little Lord of Boling family is nothing to him.


    Because Chu Ye hoped that he would win, so he went to fight, just to make her laugh.


    When the position of the little Lord comes to hand and becomes the head of the family in the future, he can give the whole Boling family to her with a word from Chuye.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    "You''re welcome." Lanxi Liuhua waved his hand, gentleman. He didn''t dare to be a good man, because he was not a kind man.


    he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to be Shen Zhu to support the seal of the little master of the Boling family. When it came to fighting for Chu ye, he would be a gentleman.


    Fair play!


    Next to the city has been ignored, can not help feeling a bit upset, stiff neck called: "then I will go."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ye couldn''t think of any reason why he had to go.


    "You''ve all gone, and I''m not going. What am I going to do?" Magic city came up with such a fallacy.


    "You don''t have money. You''re the most short of money. How much money do you have to lose if you miss a day?" Chen Zhu''s boasting is very important.


    The magic city shook his neck and glanced at the heavy bamboo, and said: "boy, you have not got the momentum yet, you start to get the talent. Do you understand, there are four words called" arrogance leads to defeat. "


    Fantasy city is really upset, think you have a family behind, I don''t?


    I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death.


    Thinking of this, magic city can''t help but feel a little sad, he is now home can not return!


    Now he is such a big illusionist, I''m afraid it has all fallen into the hands of his cruel and heartless mother, right?


    But he can only take his father to roam far away, even hate her.


    The most painful thing to be a child is this.


    Feeling the sadness from the city of fantasy, Chuye and others couldn''t help but stare at each other. They were afraid that magic city would think of his parents again. For a while, Lanxi Liuhua and Chen Zhu were embarrassed to embarrass him again.


    "All right, all right, let''s go then." Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye chuyeh Chuye Chuye chuyeh Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chuye Chu


    "Ah?" "What am I going to do? If you don''t go, don''t go... "


    In the end, in her heart, she is still afraid of Boling canglan.


    If the man knew that she had taken her daughter to live under his eyes, and her talented and outstanding daughter did not recognize him, she could not imagine what he would do when he was angry.


    Chuye gazed at the veil that Lu Shi always wears every time he goes out, and says very seriously: "mother, I once said that one day I will let you go out without covering your face with a veil. I will let you live upright in their eyes, and the family ranking contest four days later is just like this. You can think about it carefully and don''t rush to see it It''s refusing! "


    "This ok Let me think about it again... " Ruth nodded hesitantly.


    In fact, she is most worried about her identity exposure, will implicate Chuye, otherwise she has what to worry about?


    The five walked and chatted all the way, and soon returned home.


    At this time, the night is like water, and the moon is bright.


    Under Lu Shi''s forced order, Chen Zhu and magic city were forced to return to their rooms first, leaving Chu ye and Lanxi Liuhua standing at the door.


    Under the moonlight, the two figures were drawn very long, just like this quiet night, quiet and beautiful.


    "You Go back. " Chu Ye faces Lanxi Liuhua, so night so quiet, she suddenly has no more words to say.


    "Good." Lanxi Liuhua was also like this. When they were alone, they were all gone. Slowly, they turned around and thought about it. Suddenly, they turned back. They looked at Chuye with bright blue eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Ye touched her face. Did she have flowers on her face?


    Who knows, lanceliuhua suddenly moved.


    A lunge forward, a hard embrace Chu ye, so tight, so deep, as if to put Chu ye into his body.


    "Chuye, tell me what I should do..." What do you do to marry me? Just the last sentence, he did not say, he was afraid that he would scare her again.


    Boling family junior ranking competition.Chu Ye body slightly stiff, slowly stretched out his hands around the waist of Lanxi Liuhua, and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to do anything. It''s just like this, isn''t it?"


    She would not have heard what lanceliuhua wanted to express, but now she really had no intention of getting married.


    There is a long way to practice. She doesn''t want to stop for other things until she has achieved something.


    Talk about love, talk about marriage Forget it.


    "Well, listen to you. We''re like this now. Whenever you want to change the situation, let me know." Lanxi Liuhua slowly released his hands and looked at Chuye gently.


    He figured it out.


    As Chuye said, is it not good now?


    Why do you want to stick to that marriage letter?


    Can''t they be happy without that marriage letter?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    As long as she is happy, he will be happy. This is enough.


    "At last I''m enlightened." Chuye smile, pick up the feet, delicate soft lips gently printed on the Lanxi Liuhua''s lips, exhale such as LAN, "thank you!"


    Thank you for your accommodation.

 Chapter 107

    Lanxi Liuhua''s heart trembled fiercely, Chuye suddenly took the initiative to beat him by surprise. The cool but sweet lips on his lips made his thinking stop instantly.


    Even forgetting to respond.


    "Fool!" Chuye spat a little in anger and bit Lanxi Liuhua''s lower lip.


    "Well..." Lancey Liu Hua a pain, gently exclaimed.


    However, when his whole body blood was teased and boiling, and wanted to make a passionate response, Chuye suddenly pushed him aside, jumped back and pointed to the room behind him.


    "They are all here." There was a sly smile on his face.


    Lanxi liuwharton''s face was painful. Knowing that someone was there, why should he arouse his desire? He licked the bitten lips and glared at Chuye.


    "Well, go back." Chu ye a face innocent smile, and then backward step back to the courtyard.


    Lanxi Liuhua reluctantly nodded, also learning Chu Ye backward step slowly backward.


    Two people smile at each other, happy and sweet, until the other has disappeared in their own line of sight, this just smile full of turn.


    Originally, Chuye was going to go back to his room directly. He heard a little noise when he passed the room where Huan Jue, the father of Magic City, was sleeping in.


    According to the law, it''s impossible for a fake dead man to make any noise. Chuye is shocked, just as the door opens a small slit automatically. Subconsciously, he approaches the body and looks into the room through the slit.


    I don''t want to see him.


    I saw that she was playing a basin of water, carefully for the quiet lying on the bed of fantasy, from the face, to the hands, and then to the feet, so gentle and so attentive.


    In the end, Lu Shi reached out and tried to untie the button of magic. He just untied a button, and immediately he was red again.


    It seems that she wants to wipe the body for the illusory resolution, but because of the difference between men and women, she is shy and dare not.


    Chuye was shocked. She thought that Lu Shi should come out at this point, but she didn''t want to. She wrung out her handkerchief, wiped off the water on her hands, and began to gently massage for the magic determination. She moved her muscles and blood, from head to shoulder, from hand to leg.


    Chu Ye suddenly congealed his eyes.


    It seems that some things have been ignored by her all the time.


    Illusory decision, facial features such as jade, elegant demeanor, even if he just lies so quietly, can also give people a kind of elegant temperament beauty, is absolutely a middle-aged beauty.


    However, Lu Shi, who has been mercilessly abandoned by Boling canglan for so many years, is a woman, a normal woman. She is so young, but she is only 32 years old. She also has feelings and desires. She has the same desire as all women. She is eager to have a handsome man to love and pamper herself.


    But these years, for the sake of his daughter, he suppressed his desire.


    Or at the first sight of the illusion of sleeplessness, Ruth had unconsciously moved his heart!


    Therefore, regardless of his own reputation, he will take the illusory decision of life and death back home and ask a doctor for him unconditionally. After confirming his "body death", he also bought a coffin for him in the great righteousness, hoping to bury him properly.


    This feeling, if there is no strange love in it, which is willing to pay so much?


    After a gentle massage for a long time, Ruth saw that he was almost done and stepped out with the basin.


    Chu ye saw the opportunity, immediately early, she hid behind the pillars of the corridor.


    When Lu Shi walked away and disappeared, Chu yecai showed up, sighed and walked back to his room.


    There is a decision in mind: four days later, we must take Lu Shi to the next ranking competition of Boling family.


    Only by breaking off the relationship with the poling family can he be assured of his boldness and love.


    Although the object of her love may only lie in bed and be taken care of by her silently in this life, but it can''t repay her anything, it''s better than nothing.


    What''s more, Chuye believes that if the city of illusion insists on keeping his father''s body alive, he must also have a way to resurrect illusionism, but now he has no ability to do so.


    It seems that she will have to help magic city.


    Of course, this is the latter part.


    One night we were all right, but each one had his own mind.


    Four days have passed.


    On this day, Biancheng was particularly lively, because the descendants of the Boling family scattered all over the country rushed back to see the three-year ranking competition of the Boling family.


    What''s more, this session of the competition is so big, but where there is a little skill, which is not a rush?


    At this moment, the poling family is more lively.


    Outside the door, we receive the descendants of various families from all over the country, as well as the distinguished and influential families and sects they invited to visit.


    Inside, they are busy arranging the process of each disciple''s competition, warning the rules of the game, and the seats and refreshments for guests.


    For a moment, it was noisy and noisy. It was more lively than the streets outside the city."Oh, young master Lancey, you are so early. Please, please, please come in!" The housekeeper Wu, who was in charge of receiving all the big families of all sects, immediately welcomed Lanxi Liuhua with a smile on his face.


    Today''s Lanxi Liuhua is wearing a blue robe. She is slender, walking in a walk room, and her clothes are fluttering. She holds a folding fan in her hand. Her temperament is like water, and her beauty is like a picture. All the places she passes through attract everyone''s attention.


    As expected, he is indeed the most beautiful man in the East. His posture and bearing are absolutely unforgettable.


    "Housekeeper Wu, you are welcome. Please." Lan Xi Liu Hua elegant smile in return, big step meteor with Wu big housekeeper into the door.


    And behind him were two men.


    A black clothes such as ink, sword eyebrow flying, carrying a heavy sword, cold and straight, his body is full of cold breath which is close to human.


    Another, dressed in a white robe, but wearing a black cape, covered his face, no one can see half a point.


    But no one paid too much attention to the two of them, as if they were lanceliuhua''s attendants.


    So did the housekeeper Nawu. Without even asking, he let lanceliuhua lead them into the gate of the Boling family.

 Chapter 108

    "Young master Lancey, please come with me. We have arranged your seat, which is definitely the best one in the audience." Housekeeper Wu said with a smile to lanceliuhua''s face.


    The Lancey family is the third largest wizard family in the East, and can definitely afford to be flattered by a housekeeper.


    "No hurry. Anyway, the event has not officially started. I''d like to have a look around. Can I?" Lanxi Liuhua shakes the folding fan in her hand and smiles indifferently.


    "Yes, of course!" Wu big housekeeper quickly smiles and nods, "let the old slave lead the way for the little Lord of Lanxi."


    "I don''t have to. I''ll just walk by myself. Housekeeper Wu has better go to his own business." Lanceliuhua hastily stopped his excessive enthusiasm, and the expression on his face faded a little.


    Are you kidding me? If you pester me, Shen Zhu will be kicked out by you just for fear of appearing.


    With his hot face sticking to his cold buttocks, housekeeper Wu could not hold his face. He had to give a dry smile and two smiles. Then he left and continued to entertain other guests outside.


    As soon as the housekeeper Wu left, the whole upper body was covered in the dark cloak of Chen Zhu, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "why didn''t Chu ye come?" Just now Chuye Mingming sent him and magic city to Boling''s house, but after handing them over to Lanxi Liuhua, she did not know when she had left.


    Lanceliuhua shrugged innocently. "You ask me, who do I ask? She didn''t understand me


    Chen Zhu couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy, but he had to send out the arrow on the string. After a pause, he added: "at this time, the descendants of the Boling family should be signing up, and then draw lots to decide who to compete with."


    "Let''s go to the registration office quickly." The city of fantasy also said.


    Lanxi Liuhua nodded his approval, and he took Wu as the housekeeper in order to let Shen Zhu successfully apply for the competition.


    "Well, follow me." Chen Zhu looks at Lanxi Liuhua and Magic City gratefully, and then walks to the fixed registration place of Boling family.


    The main reason why the Boling family has been able to occupy the first wizard family in the East for a long time is that it has a huge wizard group of nearly 1000 people.


    This is beyond the reach of the Murong family and the Lanci family.


    An ordinary wizard can defeat ten ordinary soldiers.


    Ten high-level witches can defeat a hundred or even a thousand.


    The legendary existence of level 10 wizard is a city that can be destroyed by waving.


    And the congenital wizard above level 10 is even worse.


    Therefore, the group of 1000 Wizard of Boling family is absolutely a terrible force.


    Among the nearly 1000 witches, more than 600 are young people under the age of 25.


    In other words, the number of people participating in the Boling family junior ranking competition is more than 600.


    So, when Shen Zhu came to the registration office, it was already crowded with people.


    Dozens of registration sites are surrounded by water, one by one young faces, full of youthful vitality, one by one eager to try, all want to win the title, ascend to the position of less than 10000 people.


    We can''t stop it.


    Chen Zhu chose a place to sign up at random and lined up quietly behind him, while Lanxi Liuhua and Magic City stood beside him.


    There are not many people in Bian city who don''t know Lanxi Liuhua. So when he stops there, he immediately attracts the attention of those younger generations in the Boling family. Then he whispers in succession, guessing the identity of the dense bamboo wrapped in a cloak. He can even ask the young master of the Lanxi family to accompany him in line.


    Fortunately, the registration process is very simple. As long as you report your name, the person in charge of confirming your identity will send you a small order arrow. The arrow is marked with a number, which is very easy to identify.


    In this way, the registration speed was very fast, and it was Shen Zhu''s turn soon.


    "Name?" The young man who is in charge of confirming his identity is a routine and expressionless question.


    "Poling chenzhu!" Shen Zhu''s voice was calm, not anxious or dry. Then he slowly took off his black cape and revealed his beautiful facial features.


    Four days later, the red skin on Shen Zhu''s face had already been wiped by Chuye with precious ointment. At the same time, under Chuye''s proper guidance, he was very reasonable in sunbathing. In a few days, he had achieved remarkable results. Although his skin was still white, he did not have that kind of pink, tender and tender femininity, which made him look more beautiful than before.


    People were amazed at Shen Zhu''s appearance, which was almost comparable to that of Lanxi Liuhua, who was the most beautiful man in the East. For a moment, they could not help but ignore his self-reported name.


    "Here you are When the young man was blinded, he subconsciously handed the small order arrow to Boling chenzhu.


    Pauling chenzhu reached out to take it. The white slender finger belly gently rubbed the winning small order arrow, and raised a scornful sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Lift eyes, a light glance, the staff raised eyebrows, smile evil, "thank you


    With that, he turned around and walked to the drawing place hundreds of meters away with lanceliuhua and magic city."Why, something''s wrong..."


    "He He just said his name was... "


    "Shen Zhu, Bo Ling Chen Zhu God, isn''t that the name of the young master


    "My God, he''s Pauling chenzhu. I''ve seen him once before. He''s the one who is..."


    "Poling chenzhu is not disfigured..."


    "Yes, why is he more beautiful than before..."


    "What''s going on? He even came to participate in the competition... "


    "Is he going to compete with me for the position of the little Lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Shen Zhu turned around, someone in the crowd immediately found the terminal. With a voice from one person, the people nearby immediately woke up. They turned their heads and looked at Shen Zhu, who had left calmly. They were shocked and stunned. All of a sudden, there were different opinions and disputes.


    After listening to the argument behind him, Shen Zhu continued to walk forward without changing his face. Let''s talk about it. I came back to fight for the position of the little Lord with you.


    And the young man who handed the small order arrow to Chen Zhu''s hand, he was surprised that he might have committed a great disaster. He grabbed the rest of the small order arrow and threw it on the staff of an application office nearby. Then he ran to the gate to find the housekeeper Wu.

 Chapter 109

    In fact, it can''t all be blamed on him. In such a large Boling family, he is only a small role. He was not qualified to see chenzhu as the young master before. Therefore, it is the first time that he saw the true appearance of chenzhu in Lushan.


    However, he had a good idea of some things in Boling''s family. The little master, who had been expelled, sneaked back perfectly and quietly, and wanted to take the position of the little Lord again. It was provocative in any way.


    Maybe, today''s competition will be disturbed.


    At that time, even if he died ten thousand times, he would not be able to eliminate the anger of the family leader Boling canglan.


    Finally, he found the housekeeper Wu, who was smiling at the gate to greet the big families of all sects.


    "What?" After the young man finished talking about the whole thing breathlessly, the old housekeeper Wu''s face was black and blue, and he was sweating all over his head for a moment, "quick, take me to have a look..."


    God forbid, it must not be true.


    This man was put into the government under his nose. If anything happens, he is duty bound.


    However, when Wu''s housekeeper arrived at the draw, Chen Zhu had already finished the draw and walked to the competition area with the preliminary opponent decided by the draw.


    Hearing the news, Wu big housekeeper and the young man rushed to the competition area immediately.


    However, it is too late, the preliminary competition channel has opened, and all the young people participating in the competition have entered the competition field.


    More than 600 people, at a glance, looked at the dark, for a moment, they could not find the figure of the sinking bamboo.


    "What? Chief executive, do not suspend the game Bang... " Before the young man''s words were finished, housekeeper Wu had already slapped him in the face.


    "Crap, can you stop the event when you say stop? Do you know how many great families and nobles of the Great Gate School came to visit today? The Boling family can''t afford to lose this man. Come on, go to see the master with me Housekeeper Wu was flustered. He didn''t dare to make decisions on such matters. He stomped his feet and went to the study of Boling canglan.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang In the competition area, the opening bell of three thundering strikes, the first elimination preliminary match, officially begins!


    The preliminaries, very simple, one-on-one, the loser comes out, the winning side stays, continues to draw lots and takes part in the second game.


    Because this kind of preliminaries are not much to look at, they start early, and when the really big people come late, they can see the final and important competition.


    Most of the junior ranking competitions of each big family are held in this way.


    At this time, a 15-year-old boy was fighting with Shen Zhu. The boy only had the strength of a three-level wizard. Before he could make a move, he was knocked out of the ring by Shen Zhu.


    The teenager was still in a period of confusion, and the referee had already moved forward and took him out of the competition area.


    Shen Zhu stands with his hands down and is confident.


    Over the past few days, Chuye has been working day and night to guide him on actual combat experience. In addition, since he was injured, he has also worked hard. He is no longer the embroidered pillow with five levels of strength, but he can''t even beat a level one Warcraft.


    Half an hour later, the first knockout game was over.


    More than 300 people were eliminated, and more than 300 were left.


    Another round of drawing was finished and the second elimination match began.


    On the other hand, Wu''s housekeeper rushes to the study of Boling canglan, but he pours at an empty place.


    Ask the maid guarding the door to know that Boling canglan has just been passed into the palace by the current emperor. For a moment and a half, I''m afraid that she will not come back.


    Can''t help, Wu big housekeeper had to go to the eldest lady Boling to dance.


    Who knows bolingfei has already gone to the competition area.


    In this way, housekeeper Wu ran out of breath, but the matter could not be solved. He was so anxious that he beat the unfortunate young man violently.


    When he went back to the competition area again, he heard Princess wanwan arrive. Boling was already at the gate to meet the bird.


    "Poof!" Wu housekeeper finally depressed a mouth of blood spurt out, gorgeous by gas fainted in the past.


    Seeing this, the young man was in a panic. He did not dare to stay any longer. He walked away with his wound covered and rolled up the mat. How far did he escape.


    I have to say, this is really God help sink bamboo!


    Without any accident and obstruction, Chen Zhu cut six players through three passes. After several games, only 40 people were left in the whole competition area.


    The remaining 40 witches are absolutely the best of the Boling family. Each of them has outstanding talent and strength.


    At this stage, it can be said that the competition has reached a white hot stage.


    Every battle final is gorgeous and wonderful.


    At this time, all the guests came together. For example, Murong Wan, the head of the second wizard family in the eastern Kingdom, came with his daughter Murong Chang in a high profile and sat in the first row with the best seats.


    Princess wanwan also came on behalf of the emperor. She also sat in the first row next to Lanxi Liuhua, who had been sitting in the front row. During this period, she always looked at the magic city which had been standing coldly with her sword in her eyes. Unfortunately, she did not squint and only watched the competition in the middle of the court. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and twisted her fingers.But there were so many aristocrats and upper class figures in the big family nearby. She was not good at making a fuss. She had to bear it and bite her lower lip and mouth with blood.


    The wave Ling flying beside Wan Wan saw this, and her face suddenly floated a deep smile. She looked thoughtfully at the unreal city, but the speed of knocking melon seeds did not fall.


    At the moment, there are only three groups left in the competition area.


    In one group, it was Chen Zhu who fought a young man in his twenties.


    The man is a level 6 wizard. He can be said to be quite skilled in his moves. Every magic method can attract the applause of the audience.


    But every time the bamboo is light and light.


    Shen Zhu was not in a hurry to attack until the young man had finished a six level sorcery, and the new sorcery had not yet been cast yet. When the young man was in the blank stage, he moved and applied the binding technique with one move, firmly absorbed the young man''s feet, and then hit it with a heavy earth fist. At the same time, the earth binding skill was fiercely withdrawn.

 Chapter 110

    All of a sudden, he lost the abnormal attraction of the ground. A young man with unstable body was hit by Shen Zhu.


    Defeat!


    "Oh..." The house cheered.


    But when Shen Zhu was using the magic method, the several rings of halo behind her were still seen by some real strong men.


    "Level nine wizard..."


    "Teenage level nine wizard? I''m not dazzled... "


    "God, when did such a abnormal genius appear in the Boling family..."


    "No, isn''t that boy in white the little master of Boling family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the guests who watched were whispering in surprise.


    "Sink bamboo..." At this time, Boling feiwu finally saw Shen Zhu. The melon seeds in her hand fell to the ground carelessly. She was staring and opening her mouth. The color of amazement was definitely deeper than anyone else.


    How could it be?


    He is clearly disfigured, and both man and God have abandoned him. Why, why is he in good condition at this moment?


    Boling stood up with a roar of dancing and looked at the spirited Chen Zhu in the field. Her brain was shocked by a blank. For a moment, she forgot to investigate how chenzhu appeared in the competition field.


    Soon this round of competition is over, the top 40 becomes the top 20, and the next competition will be more intense.


    "Master Boling is here!" At this time, a loud announcement rang through the audience.


    If you don''t know it, it''s possible for everyone to use this kind of amplifier.


    The voice of Bo Ling canglan, dressed in a blue robe of Tianshui, strides forward. Although he is over 50, he still looks handsome and energetic. He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. His whole body exudes mature male charm and is full of dignity.


    For a moment, those young ladies who followed their father were like deer bumping into each other''s faces.


    You know, for some young ladies who have been adored by their father as a baby, this kind of mature man is more attractive than those just out of the cottage.


    This is the so-called Oedipus complex.


    Feeling the admiring and adoring eyes from all over the world, Boling canglan was in a good mood. She raised her lips slightly, pulled a perfect arc, and said hello to the guests around with an elegant smile.


    Then he went to his seat as the head of the Boling family and sat down.


    And his seat is absolutely the best angle to watch the game.


    Even Princess wanwan, Murong Wan and Lanxi Liuhua could only sit beside him.


    It''s not that he is arrogant and arrogant. As the first wizard family in East China, the Boling family has proud capital. If we don''t show the existence of their own incompatibility, don''t we all feel sorry for ourselves?


    "My father!" As soon as Boling canglan sat down, she wanted to make a few polite remarks to Princess wanwan, Murong Wan, Lanxi Liuhua and others around her. Boling danced but had no propriety, she passed in front of the crowd and rushed to Boling canglan.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Wave Ling canglan can''t help but face a sink, low voice rebukes a way: "so many predecessors here, how can so impolite?"


    He is the eldest daughter. She is always impatient and impatient, and she is not calm at all. In recent years, he has no less regrets about keeping her as the future Boling housewife.


    But of all the daughters, only the eldest daughter did not marry his family, and it was useless for him to regret it.


    "Father, look, look, look..." Boling flying where can also take care of the wave Ling canglan''s face, a refers to the competition field and only the remaining 20 strong side-by-side, the most eye-catching chenzhu, said in an urgent voice.


    Bo Ling canglan frowned and looked, but in the next second, his pupil shrank and his fingers suddenly clenched. However, he, who has been the master of the house for ten years, is not sure how deep he is compared with Boling flying. He is shocked for a short time, and then he stops all his emotions.


    "Eh, brother canglan, isn''t that handsome young man in the field the former young master of your Boling family, Bo Ling chenzhu? Why did he come to take part in the competition for the position of the young master of the Boling family? " Murong Wan with a few minutes to see the good play of the smile said.


    Compared with Boling canglan''s handsome and tall good appearance, Murong Wan is much inferior. Tall, thin and black, at first glance, he looks like an African refugee who has been starving for decades. If it wasn''t for his gorgeous clothes and his identity as the head of the Murong family, who would have thought that the head of the second wizard family would have such a look.


    But the daughters he gave birth to are more and more beautiful. Murong, the eldest daughter, is a charming queen today. Her unique appearance is obvious to all in the world.


    The world can only sigh: people are ugly, but how can their wives and concubines beautiful, you avoid red eyes also useless.


    Bo Ling canglan cast a cold glance at Murong Wan, who said with a smile: "brother Wan, you are really a great man who forgets much. Why did Shen Zhu be revoked a few months ago? My title as the young master of Boling family was given by your good granddaughter. Now you don''t seem to be very happy to see him intact. Do you think it''s your admiration for the event that Shen Zhu Rong was destroyed a few months ago What is the intention of the family? "Said, also if there is a deep meaning to sweep the Murong dress sitting beside Murong Wan.


    Boling and Murong, one is the first in the East and the other is the second in the East. The first and the second have always been incompatible. Even if there is occasional intersection, it is only superficial harmony.


    Although Bo Ling canglan is also surprised by the sudden appearance of Shen Zhu, he is unwilling to show his dissatisfaction in front of outsiders and let them see a joke.


    Murong Chang was seen by the fierce eyes of wave Ling canglan, and she shivered, but she was always arrogant and strong, and no one was willing to suffer any loss.


    He lifted his chin and raised his eyebrow: "master Boling, you are a man of status. If you don''t have any evidence, you can''t say anything at all, otherwise, you will lose your status. How Bo Ling chenzhu was injured at the beginning, but hundreds of people saw it. It was clearly that he ran out of his own accord. He was willing to be the shield of that woman. I can''t blame me at all. "

 Chapter 111

    Murong Wan gently touched his short beard, but he didn''t say anything. His granddaughter''s arrogant tone just helped him return the wave Ling canglan blow, which was just in his mind.


    "Presumptuous, where do you have to interrupt when the elder talks? Is that the Murong family''s tutoring?" Wave Ling canglan was robbed by Murong clothes for a while, and her face couldn''t help hanging.


    Murong Chang sneered at the cold hum, and did not give in. "When it comes to tutoring, how can my Murong family reach your Boling family?" With words, the canthus of his eyes swept over Boling.


    It''s obvious that she''s ironic about Boling''s gaffe.


    Bo Ling danced in a good way. Seeing Murong Chang, she opened her brush. Suddenly, she was angry again. She glanced at her sleeve and said in a cold voice, "Murong dress, what''s the use of playing with your mouth? If you have the courage, please compare with me."


    "Compare, who is afraid of whom?" Murong Chang also wheezes a body to stand up, gunpowder flavor full stare echo Ling Fei dance.


    He then raised his lips and sneered: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Just yesterday, my fire magic law has already broken through level 6. If you remember correctly, you seem to be a level 6 wizard. Oh, I almost forgot. I heard that you have been standing on the threshold of level 6 for several years, and I don''t know if I have a chance to be promoted to level 7? I''m really worried about you


    "You..." Boling dance is not angry enough to raise his hand to summon the fire element.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Lanxi Liuhua, who had been watching the drama nearby, spoke in good time. He stood up and laughed at Boling canglan and said, "my younger generation, Lanxi Liuhua has seen Boling''s master."


    "Good nephew, don''t be polite!" Boling canglan stretched out his hand and held it falsely. Compared with the Murong family, he had much less hostility to the Lanxi family, the third wizard family.


    Lanxi Liuhua continued to smile gracefully: "today is an important day for the Boling family. We should sit and watch with a kind spirit. When it comes to Chen Zhu''s injury, I was also there at that time. It was really not miss Murong Chang''s fault. I can prove that. "


    Smell speech, wave Ling canglan''s face can''t help but cold a few minutes.


    Lanxi Liuhua''s words are not clear, it is to help the Murong family.


    Have their two families formed an alliance in secret? For a moment, Boling canglan thought of the possibility that he least wanted to see.


    However, Lanxi Liuhua''s words were not finished. After a turn, he said, "but it is obvious to all that Chen Zhu was seriously injured. Miss Murong Shang is duty bound. However, later, Miss Murong Chang was severely beaten by her opponent Chu Ye. She heard that she had been lying in bed for three days and nights, and had been in pain for three days and three nights. She even tried to find a way out for life and death at one time. This made Murong''s family feel restless in those days. In this way, she was punished. In my opinion, even if we are even, OK? "


    Hearing this, Murong Wan and Murong Chang, who thought Lanxi Liuhua was talking to them, suddenly turned blue.


    Especially Murong clothes.


    On that day, the challenge arena was beaten so badly by Chu ye, which was definitely the biggest pain of her life. No one around her dared to mention it again, for fear of stimulating her.


    Now she was stabbed into her last layer of dignity by lanceliuhua, and she was still in front of so many people. At the moment, she even had the heart to kill people.


    However, she did not dare to start with lanceliuhua. She was not the only one who made a breakthrough yesterday. Almost at the same time, she broke through level 8.


    "Ha ha, my good nephew is reasonable. Let''s listen to him. We will not investigate this matter." Wave Ling canglan but smile squint eyes, satisfied with the excellent Lanxi Liuhua, he suddenly remembered one thing.


    It seems that my family and the Lancey family have a relationship


    As a result, it has been six years since I remember my seventh daughter Boling Yili''s Boling canglan, and I think of it miraculously at this moment.


    It seems that the seventh daughter, who had been driven to the countryside for many years, should be sent to marry lanceliuhua early.


    In this way, it can be regarded as bringing lanceliuhua to the side of his Boleyn family.


    However, he did not know that his seventh daughter, Boling Yili, had already come under his eyes and had stood in front of him several months ago, but he did not recognize it at all.


    At this moment, a new round of drawing has been completed and another round will start again.


    "My father..." Seeing that Shen Zhu is about to take part in the next round of competition, Boling dances and shakes her. She is absent-minded. Bo Ling canglan says in a low voice: "please order to cancel the qualification of Shen Zhu. A few months ago, Shen Zhu was driven out of the Boling family. Now if he takes the position of minor master again, he will be unfavorable to us in the future."


    But she couldn''t help but glance at the young man standing beside Chen Zhu. It was the man who was with her in Fuya building four days ago, bolingming.


    Since Chen zhurong Rui was driven out, she has been in collusion with Bo Lingming. She has made an agreement with him that he will marry her as soon as he gets the position of little Lord. Originally, with the strength of level 8 Wizard of Bo Lingming, and with Bo Ling flying and doing some tricks secretly, it is not difficult to win the position of the little Lord.


    However, Cheng Yaojin suddenly killed Chen Zhu on the way. His plan can''t keep up with the change.As a matter of fact, she did not marry Bo Ling Ming. She was afraid that Shen Zhu would not marry her if the position of the little Lord was taken away by Shen Zhu. After all, when Shen zhurong was destroyed, she had treated him as mean as she was afraid that he had already hated her.


    "I have long been the future housewife of the Boling family, and no one can deprive me of this, and no one can do it!" Boling danced in her heart and swore.


    The words of Boling flying dance can be said to be in the heart of Boling canglan. The large Boling family can never be handed over to a person who may have a grudge against the Boling family. When he raises his hand, he attracts his close guard, and he is about to give a few words to the close guard.


    It is easy for him, the owner of his family, to disqualify a younger generation from the family.


    At this moment, however, the loud announcement resounded through the loudspeaker again: "Hello, Caroline!"


    "Wow As soon as the sound came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 112

    Almost at the same time, everyone stood up, their eyes were drawn back from the competition area, and they all went to the entrance.


    It''s just that Caroline''s reputation is so great.


    Any of the three titles, vice president of the first wizard college in East China, the first beauty in East China, and the first strong man in East China, all of these three titles are enough to arouse the admiration of the people, not to mention Caroline''s collection of three in one.


    In the face of such a talented, beautiful and powerful woman like a goddess, who doesn''t rush for it?


    Even the wave Ling canglan for a moment also forgot to explain the words of the close guard, and looked at the peerless and noble woman with beautiful steps, walking towards him step by step.


    You know, Caroline is also the goddess in his mind, the perfect goddess that can''t be reached and even more inaccessible.


    In the face of the fanatical eyes around, Caroline''s beautiful face has a calm smile from the beginning to the end, wearing a simple and slender wizard''s robe. During walking, the white dress of crescent moon is elegant, like the bright moon, rippling deep and shallow ripples in the wind.


    Behind her, the two women, one left and one right, were equally eye-catching.


    The woman on the right is covered with gauze, which makes people can''t see her face clearly. However, her full forehead is as bright as jade, her waist is as thin as a bundle, and her posture is mysterious. When she walks, she is weak and supports the wind. She is gentle as water. She can''t help but wonder. She must have a good look.


    The woman on the left, most of the people sitting there are no strangers to her. She is Caroline''s apprentice, Chuye.


    The red robe is like blood, and the waist is girded with white silk.


    Silver hair is tall and elegant.


    If the eyes and eyebrows fly, eye wave flow between, look at the bright, upright is the manner of self-contained, neat and clean.


    The publicity of beauty, the thrill of beauty and the moving spirit of beauty.


    Standing beside Caroline, who enjoys the reputation of being the first beauty in the East, she is not inferior.


    And it has a kind of wild beauty!


    For a while, the original stay in Caroline''s eyes, unexpectedly unconsciously transferred to Chu Ye''s body.


    Only to see Boling flying, Murong clothes a burst of hate gnashing teeth, even the side of the Wan Wan princess also Du tender small mouth, showing the color of jealousy.


    But Boling canglan finally couldn''t bear to welcome up, looked at Caroline''s incomparable cordiality, and said: "I can''t believe that Caroline will come to my Boling family''s junior ranking competition. It''s really a great honor for the younger generation of this session, please!"


    With that, he made a gesture of invitation.


    But at this time, he only had Caroline in his eyes, but he didn''t notice the gauze cover of Ruth. He was staring at him. For a moment, he didn''t even look at himself. He took a deep breath and lowered his head and never looked at him again.


    This man has already forgotten her.


    Why should she think about him again.


    He, is not worth her to hurt a little more for him.


    Caroline nodded with a smile. "Pauline, you''re welcome."


    At the foot, he walked in front of the wave Ling canglan, and then sat down gracefully with a beautiful sleeve, while Chuye and Lushi behind him sat down in a row behind her.


    "Hiss!" The people nearby took a breath gently.


    Because Caroline''s seat is exactly where Pauline sits.


    This move is too obvious, too eye-catching, too not to wave Ling canglan face.


    However, Caroline also opened a pair of beautiful eyes, innocently looking at Leng standing beside the wave Ling canglan, "concern" asked: "Boling house master, why don''t you sit?"


    She asked Boling canglan more embarrassed, but looking at the beauty''s innocent and beautiful eyes, he couldn''t get a trace of anger. He turned his head and raised his hand toward Boling feiwu who was sitting beside him, indicating that Boling feiwu should make way for him.


    Boling is very unwilling to do so, but dare not say more, so she has to get up and sit in the second row.


    Wave Ling canglan reluctantly smile, and then sit down on the seat of Boling flying.


    People can''t help but sneer.


    Thanks to them, they thought he was going to get angry, but that''s all.


    After this meeting, the game of 20-10 has already started.


    Boling dance suddenly more urgent, is about to remind Boling canglan, but Caroline at this time to speak.


    "Master Boling, I don''t know what good prize winners of this event have?" Caroline''s eyes smile at the scene of the hot 10 groups of decisive battle, flat tone people can not hear what she means.


    Without waiting for Boling canglan to reply, Murong Wan has already said: "the Boling family has made a big gamble this time, and the winner can get the position of little master of Boling family."


    Caroline whispered, "it''s a big bet. Well, why don''t I just add a little more money, and it''s not a waste for me to come here. "


    With that, her right hand gracefully stroked the space ring on the middle finger of her left hand, and a shining diamond ring suddenly appeared in her palm.


    "Sacristy level space ring!" Murong Wan couldn''t help but blush."The master of Murong family has a good vision. You might as well have omitted a few words. This is a high-level life saint. There is 30000 square meters of space inside, and 3000 square meters in the center can store living things, including people. " Caroline opened her lips and startled her.


    "Heaven, the high-level life Saint..."


    "It''s a diamond ring that can store life..."


    "It''s more expensive than the ordinary space ring..."


    "If you come to the auction, it will be priceless, and there will be no market for it..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of red - eyed discussion around, looking at the wave Ling canglan''s eyes full of jealousy, this good thing how can''t meet it?


    And Boling canglan was immediately flattered, and quickly recruited people to take over the life space ring, and then immediately announced Caroline, a big prize winner, to all the participants present.


    All of a sudden, the 10 groups of contestants in the decisive battle fought harder and won the first place. Not only were they in the position of little master, but they also unexpectedly got another high-level sacred life space ring. Even if it was 800 years, it would be impossible to have such a good thing.

 Chapter 113

    If you don''t grasp it, you''re a fool.


    So a good ranking competition, suddenly turned into a desperate game, one by one to beat down each other, even if the other side beat more than spit blood, as long as there is no breath to climb up and fight again.


    All of a sudden, the guests sitting there were boiling blood and passion. It was even more enjoyable than watching the fight between human beings and animals in the fighting field. Some people even stood up to cheer for the people they were watching.


    For a moment, the whole scene was boiling and the noise was shocking.


    And those players were also infected, and all of a sudden more desperate, you hit me spit blood, I beat you broken teeth, you kicked me to break my leg, I stepped on you to break your hand.


    All the people were red eyed. Not long ago, they were good brothers and good brothers. Now they have completely become their own enemies, the kind of enemies who kill each other''s family.


    So, the whole audience went crazy.


    The beater is out of control, and the beholder is more out of control.


    "This..." Boling canglan finally can''t sit still, this year''s ranking competition is too crazy and abnormal than in previous years, totally beyond his expectation, but at this moment, he can''t stop it.


    He had no choice but to stare at the side of the room and was worried. At once, his heart was full of hatred for the shouts and cheers of the sitting seats. When he was the son of Boling family, he played monkey? For your fun?


    None of it is a thing.


    On the contrary, the Chen Zhu in the field immediately attracted his eyes.


    I saw that all the people in the field were playing crazy, crazy like a mad dog, a burst of disorderly biting and roaring, only Shen Zhu, from the beginning to the end, calmly faced the opponent, even his opponent was also driven by the atmosphere of the whole court, and killed him with a burst of ferocity.


    But he did not despise the enemy, not proud, slowly with it, wait until a flaw, fierce hand, a move will be the opponent fly out of the ring, defeated.


    And he, clean, not even a drop of sweat, standing with a negative hand, floating in white, in the field of those "mad dogs", is so unique, unique.


    Wave Ling canglan slowly squint eyes, deep, complex.


    I can''t imagine that a few months later, the pure heart like a piece of white paper has grown up overnight. No matter in terms of bearing or strength, it is no longer the poling chenzhu.


    However, the better the chenzhu is at this time, the more uneasy Boling canglan is. He admits that he is careful in employing people. He will never let Shen Zhu become the minor leader of Boling family in any case.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the matter has developed this step, there is no room for him to choose.


    It was out of his control.


    "Well, that young man in white is very good. He looks handsome, but he is really big and not weak. How can he look so familiar?" Caroline suddenly pointed to the bamboo in the field.


    "His name is Boling chenzhu. Master, you should be impressed. He was a fifth grade student of kales native department and dropped out of school because of injury." Chu Ye''s "good intentions" to remind.


    Caroline suddenly realized with a light voice, "it turns out that he is Shen Zhu. It''s not bad. Master Boling, don''t you think so?"


    Wave Ling canglan a Zheng, unexpectedly Caroline also noticed the sink bamboo, pause, just way: "you falsely praise."


    "It''s not like it or like it. You see, this little guy is young, but calm, stable and has a great style. I like it."


    Boling canglan didn''t expect Caroline to appreciate chenzhu so much. As a result, it would be a bit of trouble for him to kick Shenzhu out of the competition for nothing in the next match.


    Otherwise, Caroline asked, it was he who ignored.


    Suddenly feel a gust of wind behind his back, wave Ling canglan fierce turn his head, just met Chu Ye shot''s eyes, like smile, not smile, but also with a trace of strange sneer.


    Bo Ling canglan frowned suddenly. Now he finally understood why Caroline paid so much attention to Shen Zhu. How could he forget that Shen Zhu and this woman named Chuye were old acquaintances and had a close relationship.


    However, he had looked away. If he knew that this daughter would have made such achievements, he should have left her when Chen Zhu brought her home.


    But now it seems that she has a little bit of hostility to him.


    He only said that Chuye''s hostility to him came from chenzhu, but he didn''t know that it was only part of it, as well as from Lu Shi and Boling Yili, who was indirectly killed by him regardless of whether or not he did not care. How little is the hostility?


    Take back sight, wave Ling canglan to this moment, he still did not put Chu ye in the heart.


    What about Caroline''s disciples? It''s not Caroline herself, and she can''t make waves.


    Think Caroline''s called, he can''t sink bamboo?


    OK, the light doesn''t come, the dark comes.


    With a gentle wave, one of his bodyguards came to him immediately.


    Wave Ling canglan whispered in the ear of the close guard, and the close guard was ordered to retreat and rushed to the competition area.Chu ye saw, immediately his face showed anger, did not expect Caroline here, he even want to play tricks, is about to get up, to intercept the close guard, Caroline suddenly turned around with eyes to stop her, "calm down, don''t be dry!"


    Chuye hesitated a little, but still chose to listen to Caroline''s quiet observation.


    I think the murmur of Pauling canglan in that close guard''s ear must not escape Caroline''s ear, and since Caroline motioned her not to move, there should be no big problem there.


    Finally, the crazy final of 20-10 in the field is over.


    However, there were only eight left in the next game. Although the other two won, they were beaten half dead by the other side, and they were not able to play again.


    However, just as the eight draw again to prepare for the next game of 8-in-4, a loud voice comes from the loudspeaker again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Boling family has an important decision to announce carefully: the deep expectations of the Boling family for the new young master have been carefully announced. As the young master, not only his own strength should be outstanding, but also his moral, talent and command ability must be combined. Therefore, the next 8-in-4 competition will no longer be a simple one-on-one, but a group of four Team competition. That is to say, for the remaining eight contestants, you have half an hour to prepare. Within half an hour, you have to start your network, find three other partners, and then use your commanding ability to lead them to fight with you in the final. Finally, I would like to emphasize that the other three companions must be the descendants of my Boling family. They must be no more than 25 or less than 15 years old. On the contrary, if you can''t find a partner, you can only withdraw automatically. After the report is finished, the contestants can go to find their combat partners, and the countdown will start! "

 Chapter 114

    As soon as the voice in the loudspeaker is finished, it is like a thunder bomb on the ground, overturning the whole competition field. Waves of cheering and cheering are shaking on the ground.


    The guests were rubbing their hands one by one, and the excitement between their brows and eyes was more intense than just now. You know, the team competition is more wonderful than the simple one-on-one competition.


    And the remaining contestants in the field are full of tears. After playing so many games, they are already exhausted and injured. Everyone thinks that anyone can beat them. Now, they are given the chance to find three more companions. It''s a great good thing.


    All the people were jubilant, and no one questioned why Boling canglan suddenly made such a move. In addition to Chuye, Lanxi liuhualan, magic city, and chenzhu.


    Because only they know, wave Ling canglan this move is more insidious, it is more yin than the snake and cruel.


    Chen Zhu was the last young master abandoned by the Boling family. Although his appearance has recovered, and he is more beautiful and stronger than before, people with a clear eye can see that Boling canglan doesn''t want him to be the little master any more. The sudden arrival of Boling canglan for team competition shows his intention.


    At this time, who dares to lean to the chenzhu?


    After all, he is the master of the Boling family at this time, and it is still in the heyday of spring and autumn. According to the situation, it is very likely that he will hold power for another 30 or 40 years.


    One is the owner with real power, and the other is the former young owner who has nothing. What is more important than maturity? Who can offend and who cannot?


    It''s obvious.


    "Shameless!"


    "Mean!"


    "Mean!"


    Almost at the same time, Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and Huancheng fiercely gnawed their teeth and spat out a curse.


    It''s not loud, but it''s not small.


    It''s just enough to hear clearly.


    Suddenly, Boling canglan that angry ah, shame and anger, a face instantly inflated into a pig liver red, the whole body was angry shaking.


    For the first time in his high-profile and honorable life, someone dared to insult him in front of him.


    And I''m still three young kids.


    But it was not easy for him to speak out and denounce Chuye''s bold words.


    Because they didn''t name their names and names, if he refuted, it would be taking the right seat and admitting that he was the shameless, mean and mean person they called him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he still has Caroline beside him, so he has to keep his usual gentleman style in front of Caroline.


    Tolerance, no matter how angry, can only endure.


    No matter how clearly you listen, you should pretend that you have not heard anything.


    But he is as deep as a fox, but Bo Ling is as shallow as water.


    Boling, who was so brilliant and powerful for his father''s decision, suddenly heard the three voices of Chuye''s three people''s insults, which could not be more obvious, and immediately burst his hair.


    Whew stand up, glare at Chu Ye three people, hand a finger, call a way: "you scold who?"


    "Naturally, he is the one who should be scolded." Chu Ye turns his head coldly and looks at wave Ling without fear.


    "Say it again." Boling dances, stares and threatens, with a fierce expression of "if you dare to say one more word, I will tear it up.".


    "Shameless, mean, mean!" Chu Ye was very obedient, and he also repeated the part of Lanxi Liuhua and magic city together. At last, he said again: "our eldest lady should hear clearly now. Do you want me to say it again?"


    "You You, you... " Boling flying suddenly choked a burst of dumb, pointing to Chu Ye you you, you for most of the day, just did not pick up a word.


    "Enough, fly, sit down." Beside, Boling canglan really can''t see down, his eldest daughter is really more and more humiliating.


    "Dad, why are you still cruel to your daughter? She is scolding you, and her daughter is helping you..." Boling danced and stamped her feet.


    "Shut up. Somebody, take the lady down. " Wave Ling canglan has been angry not to be able to, a face hate iron not into steel ruthless stare a wave Ling flying.


    How could he have such a stupid daughter?


    He tried not to pierce the most layer of film, she was good, a word to him Pierce, this, how to call him to end?


    Teach Chu Ye three people a lesson?


    How could it be.


    Is Caroline''s disciple what he wants to teach? What''s more, Caroline is right next to her.


    Don''t teach Chuye three people a lesson?


    Even more unlikely.


    The head of his first wizard family was reviled in person. If he didn''t show his dignity, his Boling family would not have to mix in the East.


    Looking at the anger and disgust of Boling canglan''s face, Boling feiwu finally realized how stupid his behavior was. Originally, he still wanted to make trouble and refused to leave. Now he did not dare to say more. He walked out of the competition with the close guard of Boling canglan.In the end, her heart is still afraid of her father.


    "Caroline, do you have to give an account to the head of the family for making such a fuss like this Wave Ling canglan hard scalp cold asked.


    In fact, he didn''t want to offend Caroline, either in private or in public.


    But he had to.


    From the moment Chu ye and Boling began to argue, Caroline has always had a light expression and a leisurely manner of carefully tasting the tea in her hand, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Seeing Boling canglan biting, she slightly turned her head and gently raised her eyebrows and said, "explain? I don''t know what kind of explanation does Boling want? "


    "Er..." Wave Ling canglan was immediately asked.


    Yes, what''s the explanation?


    He wants her to die, dare to scold him like this, Chuye is definitely the first, he would like to strangle her.


    But how dare he say that in front of Caroline.


    Caroline ignored the wonderful expression on Pauline''s face and continued to say in a low voice, "I''m sorry for my pupil''s speech. However, the Boling family leader, what you did just now is not very authentic. Of course, I can''t talk about your Boling family. Well, to show my apologies, I''ll take out two more good colors today, or that sentence. No matter who your Pauling family won the championship today, these two things, together with the life space ring before, are all his. "

 Chapter 115

    With that, he stroked from his own space ring and took out two long swords.


    The edge of the sword is visible, and the cold light is everywhere.


    Suddenly, it attracted all the people''s eyes.


    Needless to say, it''s a rare high-level relic.


    Beside Murong Wan, he was salivating. He cursed Po Ling canglan for 18 times. Why didn''t I have such luck?


    You know, even in the top two families, such as the Boling family and the Murong family, most of them have spiritual level treasures. There are only one or two items of high-level sacred objects like these. They are still kept in the collection. It is easy not to show them to the public in front of the treasure of the town.


    In one day, Caroline took out three high-level sacred objects for the poling family. She really envied all the people around her.


    Originally, Boling canglan''s face became more and more ugly because of the number in front of Caroline, but when she saw Caroline take out two high-level sacred objects, she was still angry, but she was willing to suppress it.


    She took the sword in Caroline''s hand, then let someone take it away and put it on the top of the flagpole which placed the colorful head of the competition in the middle of the field.


    Only half an hour later, at the start of the event, it will be announced to the whole audience that this sudden increase in color.


    At this moment, all the competitors in the field are rushing out of the field to find the other three companions who can fight side by side with themselves.


    Only Shen Zhu walked slowly with a heavy face. Looking at the happy faces of the other seven contestants, Shen Zhu suddenly felt very bored.


    He looked up and looked at the direction where Chuye and others were sitting.


    Although it was so far away that he could only see the figure of Chuye, he could clearly feel that Chuye was looking at him and had been looking at him, both concerned and worried.


    Suddenly, his heart was not so heavy. He took a deep breath, and Shen Zhu stepped out of the arena and went into the crowd to find his combat partner.


    Even if, perhaps, no one would like to stand on his side.


    But at least he has to try.


    But reality is reality, which is much more cruel than imagined.


    Chen Zhu found several of his best friends in the past, but they all pushed them off for various reasons.


    Some even ridiculed him, laughing at his delusion to use his own power to challenge the owner of his family, Boling canglan. He was like an egg hitting a stone, and he would die so hard that he could not find any residue.


    Chen Zhu can''t help but lament how sad his past is. When he reaches the end, none of them can really share weal and woe.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Zhu didn''t find any partners.


    Twenty minutes later, Shen Zhu still got nothing.


    Countdown, 10, 9


    Chen Zhu has already found all the people he can find, and those who can''t, he has tried his best.


    At this time, there are three contestants to find all the partners, enter in turn, one by one hook shoulders, talking and laughing, not happy.


    However, Chen Zhu can only stand at the edge of the field, and even has no qualification to enter.


    "Sink bamboo..." Looking at Shen Zhu Luo Mo''s figure, Chu Ye suddenly stood up, and then left to sit.


    "Chuye!" Lanxi Liuhua and Fanqing call at the same time, and they want to keep up with Chuye, because they know that Chuye wants to help sink bamboo. They also want to.


    Although Shen Zhu is their rival in love, she is their brother these days.


    "Watch the war in peace. Today, watch me." Chuye raised his hand to stop them, and then in the wave Ling canglan disapproved, even with the eyes of watching the good play, step to the not far away chenzhu.


    When Chuye moved, Shen Zhu had already noticed that Chuye was really coming towards him. He felt even more miserable because he was useless and wanted to trouble Chuye.


    "Chuye, I..." As soon as Chu Ye approached, Shen Zhu suddenly became squeaky.


    "Don''t take it easy. I''ll go with you to find someone." Chuye patted Shen Zhu on the shoulder, smiling briskly to encourage the way.


    "But I''ve looked for all the people I need, and they won''t help." Speaking of this, Shen Zhu can not help but feel aggrieved. Those so-called friends are just a group of villains who forget righteousness for their own good. Thanks to his sincere treatment of them before.


    Chuye laughed, smiling brightly if flowers, "since the soft can''t, we''ll come hard. Isn''t he allowed to play tricks and intrigues


    Speak well. Those people won''t help, right? Good, good. Then hold on to their harm and force them to help.


    Some people are mean, do not like to eat toast, then eat penalty bar.


    "But there are eight minutes left. Is it time?" Shen Zhu can''t help but worry.


    "That''s enough, but we''re moving fast." Chuye Liangze''s eye son one Li, the answer is decisive.


    However, just as they were preparing for action, a specially lowered baritone suddenly sounded behind him: "little Lord!"


    A little call from the little master made the body shake. How long has no one called himself like this? For a moment, I can''t help feeling with emotion.Immediately turned around and saw a middle-aged man, dressed in coarse groom''s clothes, full of sweat, but unusually tall, was standing respectfully behind him, bowing slightly to salute him.


    The voice of "Shao Zhu", who had been absent for a long time, came from his mouth.


    "Are you?" Chen Zhu felt that he was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m AWU The middle-aged man couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    As soon as Chen Zhu heard his name, he suddenly realized it. He held his broad shoulder and said, "ah Wu, aren''t you the captain of the guard? Why is it like this? "


    The captain of the guard of the Boling family, a level six fighter, was dressed in a groom''s suit, sweating and exhausted. It seems that he is not the only one who has experienced ups and downs during this period.


    As soon as she heard the name of ah Wu, Chuye immediately remembered. A few months ago, she came to Boling mansion to look for Shen Zhu, a middle-aged man named ah Wu, who kindly told her that chenzhu had been driven out.


    For this reason, he was also drunk by Boling and said that he would be dragged down and beaten to death.

 Chapter 116

    However, he was stopped by himself at that time, but seeing that he was so forced at the moment, Boling danced and demoted him to be a groom.


    It''s not a big girl.


    When Wu saw Shen Zhu recognizing himself, he was moved.


    He knew that the little Lord remembered him.


    At the beginning, as the little Lord, he was just a guard. He would smile at him friendly when he passed by. Once he asked his name and sometimes said "hard work". Although it was only three words, it warmed his heart for a long time.


    What impressed him most was that the young master saw that the guards were standing under the door in the scorching sun, sweating profusely. He immediately set up a tent for them and moved in ice. For this reason, the little master was severely scolded by the owner of the house.


    "Little Lord, I have a long story. I have no time to listen to my nagging. I have been looking forward to your return. I didn''t expect that you really came back. Just now I learned that the competition was suddenly changed to team competition. I knew that you must need partners, so I went out of the government to find one for you." Say a step to get out of the way, chenzhu, Chuye this just saw behind him is still followed by a handsome youth.


    The young man is carrying a long sword. He looks like a 15-year-old. He is timid. When he looks at Shen Zhu and Chu ye, they are all on their own bodies, and they blush suddenly.


    "As you know, I used to be the leader of the guard team, but I also came from the Boling family. It''s just that our family is too remote and I don''t have a high status. But I''m a Bo Ling. He''s my son. His full name is bolingaya. You can call him Aya. He was 15 years old yesterday, which is in line with the rules of the game." Ah Wu said that his son could not help but look proud, and his voice could not help being rude. "He is a level five fighter."


    15-year-old level five fighter, this is a good talent for ordinary people.


    If you look closely at this Aya, although it is too delicate, which is completely opposite to Wu''s bulky appearance, it is similar to AWU in two ways. I think Aya''s appearance is more gentle and gentle with his mother.


    "Thank you, AWU." Chen Zhu was deeply moved. He didn''t expect that in the end, what he was willing to help himself was Wu, whom he didn''t pay much attention to.


    Things are hard to predict, people are unpredictable, but there are still some sincerity.


    "Good, finally found one, but still one less." Chu Ye quickly interposes, for fear that Shen Zhu and ah Wu will talk endlessly.


    "I have a friend who may be willing to help." Ah Ya said with a timid red face.


    "How many grades is your friend?" Chuye doesn''t want to let off.


    "Four Fourth class fighter. " Ayaton was a little embarrassed.


    He can''t be blamed. The people of his age he knows are not very powerful.


    After all, their class is low, and their talent is also low. For example, he was promoted to level 5 fighter at the age of 15, and he is already a star in their small circle.


    Chuye can''t help frowning, level 4 It''s too weak.


    But Chuye has always been a neat and straightforward person. He just hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK, please invite her. After that, we must thank you very much! "


    Although she and Shen Zhu can use extraordinary means to force one or two seven or eight level wizards to help, but it is not sweet to try to make a fight, and it is also very dangerous. In case they are not afraid of death and do not want to die in the competition, it is not worth the loss. It would be better to find two sincere ones to help.


    As for the combat effectiveness, let''s have a quick response on the field.


    "No thanks, no thanks." Aya quickly shook his hand, and then shyly from Chuye around, quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    He simply did not know that Chuye''s so-called heavy thanks, in fact, was to repay them the precious treasures that they could not expect in the ordinary days. He only said that Chuye was saying thanks to him.


    But there were so many awuli people nearby that they could not help but feel the meaning of Chuye. They looked at Chuye and said, "girl, we are not helping the young master in return. Please don''t say thank you again."


    Chuye was stunned and then laughed. He patted ah Wu''s broad shoulder and said seriously, "your heart is deep and I can see Chu clearly. I don''t mean to look down on you. If you help us with your son''s future, we won''t let you suffer. It''s your business to help or not, but it''s our business to repay or not. "


    On hearing this, Wu couldn''t help moving.


    Yes, he is using his son''s future to help sink bamboo.


    No matter whether Chen Zhu wins or loses in the end, his son''s road in the Boling family will not be peaceful in the future. It would be a good thing that Chu ye, as a disciple of Caroline, would look at him differently after this battle.


    "Miss Xie, please take good care of Aya. The child is too pure and shy, which has always worried me." Ah Wu is sincere.


    "Don''t worry, people always have to grow up slowly." Shen Zhu said with emotion.


    He himself is a living example.Think of him at the beginning, simple as a piece of white paper, is not ah ya at the moment?


    A few minutes later, seeing that the competition was about to begin, Aya finally returned.


    Holding a girl in green with her left hand, she ran over in sweat.


    "Her name is green green. She is one year older than me. We grew up together since childhood." Aya wiped a sweat all over his head, some shyly looking at the green girl introduced.


    The girl in green looks like a pair of golden children and jade girls standing together with elegant and white Aya.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it later. Now, admission!" Chuye nodded with a smile, and then took the lead to the competition area.


    "Eh, Chuye, it''s not right..." Shen Zhu exclaimed, "we are still one less."


    The number of people required for team competition is four.


    He, Aya and Lvlv add up to only three people.


    Chu ye turned and glared at him, "am I not a human being?"


    "But according to the rules of the competition, only the descendants of the Boling family are eligible to participate." Ah Wu can''t help being a little anxious. At this point, the girl is still in the mood to joke.

 Chapter 117

    Chu Ye Yang lip smile, "you know I am not Boling family?"


    "Ah?" Not only ah Wu, but even Shen Zhu opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Chuye, you..." Chen Zhu never knew that Chuye was a member of Boling family, because Chuye never mentioned it to him.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late if you don''t get in." Chuye didn''t want to explain more for a moment. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Zhu''s arm. He dragged him all the way to the entrance of the competition area.


    A little unknown situation of Aya, green and green immediately followed up.


    Although he is not qualified to enter the field, he can stand in the nearest place from the field to cheer them up, cheer them on and shout for them!


    However, Bo Ling canglan, who was sitting in the main row watching the position, was always watching the movements of chenzhu. When she saw that she had found two helpers, she felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    What kind of children are those two younger generation? How dare you disobey his meaning?


    However, when I thought that there were only three of them and one person short of them, they were still not qualified to participate in the competition. In the end, they were not able to take part in the competition. So, they continued to look at Shen Zhu with the eyes of watching the good play.


    I didn''t see the irony that Caroline''s mouth had gently raised.


    The good play is about to begin. It seems that some people are still ignorant!


    Here, Chen Zhu and his party have arrived at the entrance of the competition area.


    The guard who is responsible for verifying the identity has already secretly received the instructions of the close guard of Boling canglan, and strictly checks on Shen Zhu''s teammates.


    "Name?" The guard raised his eyes and looked at Aya and green, who were following Chen Zhu.


    "Polingaya!"


    "Boling green!"


    Aya and green and loud newspaper on their own name, since dare to play, they will not be timid.


    After the guard checked the genealogy slowly and confirmed that they were indeed descendants of the Boling family, he looked at Chen Zhu and said, "it is clearly stipulated that the team competition is a group of four, and your team has only three members, so you are not eligible to enter."


    "Who said there were only three people, and with me, there were just four." Chuye mouth with a smile, step in front of the guard.


    The guard was stunned by the beauty of Chu Ye. He spat fiercely and said calmly: "you are the disciple of Caroline, not the descendant of Boling family. According to the regulations, you can''t enter the competition."


    "People only say that my surname is Chu and MINGYE, but they don''t know that I have another name." Chuye playfully swept the guard''s nervous face.


    "Another name?" The guard subconsciously followed Chu Ye''s words and asked, "what''s the name?"


    "Boling Yili!" Chuye announced in a loud voice.


    Unfortunately, the guard was a two hundred and fifty. After touching his head, he asked, "who is Boling Yili?" He never heard of it.


    Chu Ye mouth a draw, suddenly, a burst of sweat.


    It seems that no one in the Boling family really remembers Boling Yili!


    Poor living did not remember, death also no one knows, Chuye can not help for Boling Yili a burst of sorrow!


    "If you check the genealogy, don''t you know who I am Boling Yili?" Chuye said it with his teeth.


    "Yes The guard immediately looked down at the genealogy in his hand, but he turned to the last page and did not turn to the four words of Boling Yili.


    "Look at the first page!" Chuye has been fed up.


    This guard is really an elm head. As the biological daughter of Boling canglan, Boling Yili''s information is put on the first page together with Boling canglan. Even though she was sent to the countryside because of her low talent, no one can shake the fact that she is a lineal lineage as long as she has not been revoked.


    "Oh, good." Don''t say that the guard looked at the back of all the pages, but did not turn to the first page.


    Because the first page is a record of the immediate children of the file, he recognized all the direct children of the family, and naturally he ignored it and did not look at it.


    He was looking for the name of "Boling Yili" in the first page, but he didn''t find it. He had been hostile to Chen Zhu and others, but unconsciously he had listened to Chuye''s advice. He almost did what Chuye asked him to do.


    It has to be said that the charm of Chuye is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Oh, yes, I have. Boling Yili, the seventh daughter of Boling''s master... " The guard finally found the file of Boling Yili. He cried with joy. However, as he looked down, he was more and more frightened. He almost didn''t startle the genealogy in his hand. He looked up at Chuye in disbelief and said, "God, you are the seventh miss..."


    He had heard a lot about this seven young lady, though he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Chu Ye Wei raised his chin, his eyes like a torch.


    Then he held his head high and stepped into the field.


    Meanwhile, as the seventh miss of Boling family, Chen Zhu and a ya, who were shocked by the scene, stood in the same place, staring at Chuye''s natural and unrestrained back."Not yet?" Until Chu Ye head also does not return to throw a word.


    Three talent immediately return to God, no longer care about the shock in the heart, quickly keep up with the pace of Chuye.


    Seeing that Chuye and chenzhu entered the arena smoothly, Boling, who was on the high position, stood up fiercely, turned his head and looked at Caroline and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did your apprentice participate in the internal competition of Boling family?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Caroline lifted her eyes indifferently and looked directly at her. "People are the people of your Boling family who put them into the field."


    Ask yourself what you want.


    All of a sudden, Boling was blocked to death. Caroline''s words didn''t make any sense. The apprentice didn''t make any mischief, and he didn''t break in. It was the people on his side who let them in.


    But why does this happen?


    Bo Ling canglan can''t understand.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang At this time, the match bell rang on time.


    Half an hour has just passed.


    Wave Ling canglan''s face suddenly burst into a haze. Under his eyelids, he even wanted to be disorderly. His anger sank into the elixir''s field and said, "all competitions are suspended!"

 Chapter 118

    Quiet!


    Silence!


    Because of the sudden roar of Boling canglan, all the people shut up and turned their heads and cast their eyes on the wave Ling canglan.


    Waiting for him to give a reason for the suspension.


    You know, the sudden suspension at this time is not only disrespectful to the participants, but also disrespectful to all the spectators.


    Wave Ling canglan raised his hand, attracted a close guard behind him, and whispered to it.


    The bodyguard immediately announced to the audience: "this is the internal competition of the Boling family. Outsiders are not allowed to participate. Please withdraw from the competition immediately. If you are the first offender, you can not be investigated by our Boling family. Otherwise, the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the people in the field almost fell on Chuye in the middle of the field at almost the same time.


    Because they are also wondering why Chuye, as Caroline''s apprentice, can participate in the Boling family''s internal competition?


    Now, it seems that the bold feeling has not been approved by the family leader Boling.


    Unfortunately, some people in the field did not feel it, as if those words were not her, and those people were not looking at her. She was calm and calm, with her silver hair flying and her clothes fluttering.


    It''s really frightening and beautiful.


    For a while, many people are so frustrated that they forget themselves.


    The scene froze.


    Bo Ling canglan asked people to say something like a fart, and no one paid attention to him.


    Suddenly, wave Ling canglan that gas ah, mercilessly stare at Chu ye in the field, and to that close body guard way: "point out by name."


    Since she was shameless, he was not polite.


    "Chu ye, you are not a descendant of my family, please leave immediately, otherwise, let us do it ourselves, it will not look good."


    The bodyguard stayed by Boling canglan for a long time, which really had the demeanor of Boling canglan. These two words not only protected the dignity of Boling family, but also didn''t hurt Caroline''s face. After all, Chuye was Caroline''s disciple.


    Smell speech, Chu ye in the field this just had the reaction.


    It is light Yi a, surprised to look at the wave Ling canglan side, "originally this big brother said the person is me, I just understand, sorry, just did not pay attention to you in time."


    The voice is not big, but can be very clear into the ears of everyone present.


    Suddenly, the whole court fell down.


    My aunt, in the whole competition area, you are the only one who is not a Boling family, not you or who?


    You have to ask others to name their surnames. Do you want to know later?


    Wave Ling canglan corner of the mouth took a puff, had seen the disguise, had not seen so can install, simply did not call that close body guard to pass on a word, oneself face Chu Ye stern way: "know mistake, change, it is not too late, look at the face of your master, I will not investigate, back down."


    His voice was deep and powerful, and it reached every corner of the field, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Back? Why should I step down? wrong? Where did I make a mistake? " Chu Ye changed his casual manner, and his face became sharp and sharp, just like a sharp sword.


    Boling canglan, even if he has good endurance, is really infuriated by Chu Ye''s repeated offenses. He suddenly stands up and glares at Chu ye in the competition field. He says coldly: "you are not a member of my Boling family, but you want to get involved in my Boling family''s internal competition. You are really arrogant. Come on, blow her out to me."


    "Hold on!" Chu Ye''s fierce color is not inferior to that of the Boling family. He stands erect and says in a high voice: "who says I''m not a member of Boling family? Wave Ling canglan open your eyes to see, what is this? "


    With that, he pushed his right hand forward, and a jade pendant shaped like a crescent moon and transparent as gelled grease appeared in front of everyone.


    The people craned their necks and focused on the jade pendant in Chuye''s hand for a while, but they could not see any terminal except that the jade was ingenious and worth hundreds of gold.


    It''s the same with waves.


    So he sneered, "it''s just a piece of jade. What''s good to see?"


    Chu ye could not help shaking his head, a deep sigh, voice with a bit of bitterness, way: "you even said that only a piece of jade? Don''t you forget that you put this jade on me when I was a child. "


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar.


    All of a sudden, one by one, they speculated about the relationship between Chuye and Boling canglan. Of course, the most talked about possibility is that Chuye was a wild seed planted by Boling canglan when he was out in a romantic mood. Now he has come back to recognize his ancestors.


    Wave Ling canglan is a pupil shrinkage, because Chu Ye''s words finally aroused his memory, this jade This jade is one of the mandarin duck jade pendants made by him 15 years ago for his seventh daughter Boling Yili and Lanxi family.


    "You are No, it can''t be... " Boling canglan can''t believe that Chuye, a gifted girl famous for her abnormal talent in Biancheng, could be his seventh daughter who was abandoned by him?"It''s fine that you don''t recognize me for six years, but there''s someone you''ve forgotten, but if you see her again, you should still know her?" Chu Ye sneered and said scornfully. Then he looked at Lu Shi, who had been sitting quietly behind Caroline, "mother, please take off your veil and see if this man can''t even recognize you!"


    Hearing the speech, all people''s eyes immediately turned to the Ruth behind Caroline.


    They all want to see whether the woman who once had a "romantic history" with Boling canglan is as beautiful as Chuye.


    When Lu Shi heard Chu Ye calling her, she always had some stiff back straightened up immediately. The ten fingers in his sleeve were tightly twisted together, and his whole heart was beating fast, as if he was going to jump out of her voice in the next second.


    But after a slight pause, Ruth slowly rose to his feet.

 Chapter 119

    This moment, finally arrived.


    Slowly raise her hand, gently take off the veil on her face, revealing that she has four or five similar features with Chuye. However, compared with Chuye, she is more soft and gentle. She stands in a simple white skirt, standing quietly in the crowd, slightly lowering her eyebrows, like a quiet blooming white lotus.


    This is a beautiful woman like water.


    Slightly raised his head, the beautiful eyes of the wave light, the same amazing eyes on the wave Ling canglan, and the voice was as clear as water. "Master Boling, can you still recognize me?"


    Wave Ling canglan a shock, he how also did not expect, originally Lu Shi unexpectedly also so beautiful, why once had her, he did not notice?


    Once you have it, you don''t care.


    Now, six years after his departure, he suddenly found that he had missed such a beautiful and quiet woman.


    However, since she is coming back automatically now, it is not a miss.


    But the light tone of Ruth''s voice made him unhappy.


    So many missing, she should not be sad, she should not see his face on the bitter entreaties he took her back to the house to her honor?


    Why?


    Why did she and her daughter, who had already entered the capital and even visited his Boling house, still recognize him until now?


    But I don''t know, he is still wrong.


    Judging from this situation, how could Lu Shi and Chuye come to recognize him?


    I''m here to collect debts.


    "Shi, how can I not recognize you? It seems that you have had a good six years, and my daughter is capable." Wave Ling canglan not salty return road.


    A woman can''t spoil her all of a sudden. The so-called trick of indulging in hard to get is not only a woman''s favorite game, but also his good at poling canglan.


    But I don''t know that his self conceit is just a joke in today''s eyes.


    She didn''t regard him as her!


    "My name is Lu and my name is Shi." Lu Shi seems to have no reason to reply.


    the other people listened to feel puzzled, but the waves are blue, but can not help but face a red.


    Because his seemingly intimate call "Shi" was actually - he didn''t remember what his surname was.


    I can''t believe that six years ago, the weak woman who only knew how to regard him as the heaven and take him as the earth has become so intelligent.


    "Well, master Boling, this woman looks familiar." At this time, in case Murong was staring at Lu Shi, he suddenly slapped his thigh and cried, "isn''t she your seventh concubine? She gave birth to your seven young ladies of Boling family for you. Later, she was driven back to her mother''s house. I didn''t expect to see her for so many years. She didn''t change at all. On the contrary, she became more and more beautiful."


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the audience understood.


    Oh, it''s not an affair outside, it''s a matter of the house, not a debt.


    "Wait, what did the master of Murong say? Miss seven? Is Chuye, a disciple of Caroline, the seventh lady who was abandoned by the Boling family? "


    For a while, everyone immediately sorted out a piece of information from the complicated relationship.


    Bo Ling Yi Li, Bo Ling canglan''s seven daughter, is recognized as a waste by the family. She was mercilessly banished to the countryside six years ago. This incident was a sensation at that time. At that time, Boling Yili, who was exiled at that time, became the laughing stock of people in Bian City. Everyone knows that everyone knows.


    "My God, is that true?"


    "Once a waste, today''s genius..."


    "Boling Yili is Chuye, Chuye is Boling Yili..."


    "The master of Boling''s family is so talented that he has been expelled from his family..."


    "With eyes but without eyes..."


    "It''s a cruel thing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, when today''s jokes, shock four appeared in front of the world, the real become a joke on the contrary turned into waves, for a moment, the voice of discussion was louder and more excited.


    This is definitely the most eye-catching news of the imperial capital this year.


    However, Boling canglan was almost drowned by this wave of fanatical discussion, and forced to bear the anger in his heart. His whole face was stinking.


    He finally knew that the two women were here to collect money.


    When things got to this point, he was neither in nor out. He had to take up his husband''s dignity, glared at him with a cold face, and scolded, "since you''re back, you can come to me directly. Why should we do this? It''s known all over the city. I feel ashamed if you don''t lose face."


    "Yes "We''ll never do it again," he said


    There won''t be another one.


    Because this time, it''s all over.


    Her daughter had told her all the plans. Although it was too unconventional and even a little rebellious, she still had no regrets, no sense of shame, and even blamed all the mistakes on their mother and daughter. Such a person would have done his utmost to him by then.She will not hesitate again.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Not worthy of any more of her affection.


    But Lu Shi AI''s words of "never again" are too light and calm. Listening to the ears of self righteous waves, it becomes a kind of confession and a kind of obedience.


    Satisfied nodded, wave Ling canglan put soft voice: "so good, from now on you and your daughter will move back to live, today''s matter I will not investigate, later I will make up for you."


    Ruth lowered his eyebrows and did not say good or bad.


    Wave Ling canglan only way Lu Shi, this is joyful, speechless, for a moment in a good mood, a wave of his hand, loud voice announced: "the game officially began!"


    The implication is that he has already admitted Chu Ye''s identity and allowed her to help sink the bamboo.


    But there was no mockery in the drooping eyes of Ruth.


    How ironic ah, when a daughter has no talent, she should throw it away. When her daughter''s talent awakens, she wants to be loved by her.


    I don''t know that her docility is just to let Chuye participate in the competition smoothly, so as to help chenzhu regain the position of the little master. Do you really think that they were the little women who used to come and go as soon as he could?

 Chapter 120

    Ruth closed his eyes and never went to see this man again!


    Where does Bo Ling canglan want to get the woman who was eaten to death by him? She has already been infected by her daughter''s thoughts. She is no longer the little woman who is waiting for his occasional favor day and night. She has her own opinions, her own pursuit and her own values.


    Therefore, he was still looking at Chuye, who stepped on the challenge arena in the arena, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Even Chu ye had repeatedly contradicted him, which at the moment seemed to him unique and twisted into his own demeanor. At the same time, along with the chenzhu beside him, he looked more and more at each other.


    In fact, it is not impossible to give Chen Zhu the position of the little Lord. If he has no resentment towards the Boling family, he can reconsider.


    "Yi Li that child is really good. Thanks to your instruction from Lord Caroline these days, I, the father, would like to say thank you for her!" Wave Ling canglan slightly side body, smile full face Caroline said.


    I didn''t expect that Caroline''s only apprentice was his own daughter. Now, his relationship with Caroline will be closer step by step. Maybe


    Wave Ling canglan more want to more happy, even eyebrows and eyes are flying up.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s too early for Boling to say thanks." Caroline''s smile returned with a slight disdain between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Say thank you to her now. Be careful to beat your mouth later.


    And at this moment, the game in the field has begun.


    Four arena, eight teams.


    Chen Zhu''s opponent is a black faced young man who is very solid. If he had not been wearing a wizard''s robe, he would have been a fighter at first sight.


    The black faced youth himself is at the top of level seven. The other three teammates are level six wizard and two level five fighter.


    On the whole, the overall strength is not much higher than that of chenzhu.


    "Chenzhu, you fight the level six wizard; Aya and Lvlv, you fight the two fighters; I fight the black faced youth." Once on the challenge arena, Chu Ye worked out a battle plan.


    "I''ll deal with the black faced youth." Chen Zhu, however, objected.


    Chu ye will be the strongest opponent to her own, really so despise him?


    You know, he''s a level nine wizard now.


    Is it hard to win a Level Seven Wizard?


    Chu Ye didn''t know what he was thinking. He took an eye at him and rebuked him: "listen to me. Today you have played many games, and you are more or less tired. You should keep your strength and stay for the next game. We should take a long-term view, understand? Besides, don''t you know my strength? I can only win or not lose against that black faced youth. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    On hearing this, Shen Zhu was relieved. It seems that his mind is not as good as Chuye. As for the strength of Chuye, no one knows better than him. These days, Chuye has been fighting against him every day, instructing him on his combat experience. Which time did he not win him over.


    "Well, listen to you." Chen bamboo exhibition Yan a smile, anyway there is Chu ye, he is not afraid of anything.


    Chuye nodded his head with satisfaction, then looked at Aya and Lvlv, and said, "the two fighters look like you, but they are five or six years older than you. They are definitely more experienced in fighting than you. You can''t defeat them. You can only use wisdom to pester them as much as possible, so as not to let them leave to help the other two witches, I''ll come and help you right away. "


    "Yes Aya, green and green echoed in a loud voice.


    Especially green, although her opponent is one level higher than her, she has no stage fright. The big eyes of shuilingling are bravely staring at her opponent, and she is ready to go.


    See Chu ye can not help but secretly nod, this girl is good, at least, have a bit of gall color.


    "Dong!" When the bell rings, the game begins.


    The eight teams are ready to explode, their magic skills are dazzling and their fighting spirit is fierce. A more wonderful team competition begins.


    "Oh The whole audience immediately cheered and began to cheer for the team that they were optimistic about.


    Of course, Chuye and chenzhu are the most popular spectators in the four arena. After all, because Chu Ye''s life experience as the seventh miss of Boling family has emerged, she has become the focus of the whole arena.


    On the challenge arena, I saw her hands spread flat, her head slightly raised, and her skirt and skirt were dancing without wind. The strong wind element was congealed in her hands, but the light shining behind her was so bad that Seven laps!


    In other words, Chuye was already a Level Seven Wizard.


    First of all, Murong Chang was the first to stand up.


    From the beginning of the entrance, Chuye did not see her Murong Chang at all, so ignore and despise, it is really let Murong Chang resentful almost bite a tooth.


    Now, only five days after returning from Jiuchong Tianta, Chuye has been promoted from level 6 to level 7.


    At the beginning, when she and Chu Ye broke out for the first time, Chuye was just a little-known talent novice, even a wizard.And she is already a level five wizard with little success.


    But in just a few months, Chuye suddenly jumped to level seven, so abnormal training speed, I can''t believe it.


    This made Murong dress, who was still proud of her promotion to level 6 yesterday, suddenly felt that she was suddenly thrown down by a basin of cold water. At the same time, she could not believe it. At the same time, it was deeper jealousy and resentment.


    In his opinion, Chuye is his daughter and a member of his Boling family. Of course, the stronger the better, the better.


    The reason why Chuye has made such rapid progress is, of course, due to the two sorcery arrays specially set up for her by Caroline, which makes her practice more effective with half the effort. In addition, Xiaoyin also quickly absorbs her own spiritual power in the soul beads. While her own strength recovers rapidly, it also drives Chuye''s progress more rapidly.


    The level 6 wizard in the other camp originally planned to fight Chu ye, but when he saw that Chu Ye was a level 7 wizard, his legs suddenly softened.

 Chapter 121

    Originally, because of Chuye''s reputation, he had already been timid to Chuye. Now he saw that Chuye was even higher than himself. For a time, he had no intention of fighting.


    However, the attack was far more than that. A white shadow flashed in front of him. Shen Zhu suddenly came to him and grinned at him, "your opponent is me!"


    In other words, a nine level sorcery in his hand pressed him out.


    The man''s eyes immediately glared like a gong, his legs could not help shaking, but he could not let people live. A Level Seven Wizard was not enough, and a level nine wizard came.


    However, now that the competition has begun, there is no possibility of withdrawing from the competition. Besides, he can''t afford to lose this man.


    The dead pig is not afraid of the hot water to face the sinking bamboo.


    It''s a pity that there is a gap of three levels between level 9 and level 6. However, after several moves, the level 6 wizard can''t resist.


    And here, Chuye has a sharp blade of wind, hard to split the seven level wizard''s black faced youth.


    Originally, the black faced youth had accumulated all the strength to face the Ninth level chenzhu. Unexpectedly, Chuye, who had just been promoted to level 6, attacked him at level 8, which was already at the peak of level 7 and would be destroyed at any time. Suddenly, he had a trace of disdain on his face.


    The hand mercilessly summoned out two regiments of huge fireball, mercilessly shot toward Chu Ye.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the enemy.


    In the first wave of attack, he didn''t use up his strength. He only used eight layers of power.


    As a result, when the two fierce fireballs collided with the wind blade of Chuye, they were easily cut and turned into four small fireballs flying towards both sides.


    And the blade of the wind, the speed does not reduce, straight to the face of the black faced youth.


    This time, the black faced youth even realized that he was too rash. In a hurry, he quickly set up a fire wall to block in front of himself.


    "Cha!" With a crack of hard objects, the wind blade cut heavily on the fire wall, splitting the fire wall, and he tried his best to dissipate the elements in the air.


    The black faced youth looked light and wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. However, another blade of wind was coming, fast and fierce.


    Then there is the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth more and more.


    Chu Ye hands together, without any interruption and buffer, a wind blade like no capital like she was quickly thrown out like lightning.


    This is the instant secondary element wind blade that Chu Ye has quietly understood in the sorcery array these days.


    There is no need to stop, no need to interrupt, all the wind blades in a row, in one go, with Chuye''s current highest strength record, you can send out 60 in one breath.


    Now, the black faced boy is stupid.


    Not only he, but all the people who pay attention to Chuye''s arena are dumbfounded.


    For thousands of years, why can''t witches fight with people like fighters? It''s because they need time to recite incantations and mobilize the Sorcerer''s power in the body. In this way, all the actions must be slow and natural, and avoid being close to others.


    But Chuye had no such restriction at all.


    The black faced youth, who had lost the opportunity from the beginning, was doomed to no longer have the advantage.


    Facing the swift and violent wind blade, he can only passively build a layer of fire wall, but how can his speed of condensing the fire wall match the speed of Chuye''s wind blade?


    Even though he was at the seventh level of the peak, the fire wall formed by him was more powerful than the wind blade made by Chuye, but how could so many wind blades cut and chop?


    I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time.


    As a result, the black faced youth was forced to retreat step by step. The wall of fire that had finally gathered together was smashed to pieces by the wind blade turned over by Chu Ye Lun.


    Finally, he stepped into the air and fell off the challenge arena.


    Rules of the game: those who have been knocked out of the arena will lose the competition qualification.


    At almost the same time, the level six wizard was kicked out of the arena by him.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then turned their eyes to the two level five fighters who were forcing Aya and Lvlv back.


    In fact, on a closer look, Chuye found that naaya''s combat effectiveness was not weak, even quite excellent, but he was distracted to help the green of level 4, so even he was taken to the disadvantage.


    "Tardiness!" Shen Zhu points to the two level five fighters who are fighting hard.


    The next second, the two fighters felt as if they had been suddenly filled with lead. All of a sudden, their hands and feet were ten times slower than before.


    In this way, Aya, green and green immediately turned the defeat into victory and kicked the two fighters out of the competition arena.


    So, an eight to four final, Chuye four won very relaxed.


    When the competition in the other three arenas is over, there will be another final of four for two.


    Chuye and chenzhu met their acquaintances again when they were drawing to sign an opponent Wave Ling Ming, and wave Ling flying.


    Bolingming is one of the last four contestants, and bolingfei is one of his partners to help him.When the two groups draw lots, they come across each other. Bo Lingming still keeps her eyes on Chuye as she did a few days ago. Boling feiwu hates Chuye more and more.


    His eyes glared at Chuye, and said to Chuye fiercely: "I didn''t expect that you are my seven sister. You are really good. You hide so deeply. All of us have been cheated by you for so many years. What''s your intention in doing this? Seven sisters


    The last two words are clenched teeth heavy squeeze out of the teeth.


    Chu Ye lightly raised his eyes and said coldly, "what do I have in mind to do with you? Besides, don''t call me sister seven. I''ve never intended to recognize you as a big sister. "


    Not only do you not recognize this elder sister, the Boling family in addition to Shen Zhu, I Chuye who will not recognize! Because you are not worthy.


    Of course, Chuye just said in his heart that this is not the time to make things clear. Everything will end when the competition is over.


    "You..." Boling feiwu was rejected by Chuye, who didn''t give face. She was furious, but was immediately suppressed by her. She stopped and said, "since you are so unhappy, why don''t you keep hiding your identity, why do you come back? Is it difficult to Do you want to snatch the position of future housewife of the Boling family with me

 Chapter 122

    Said, the eyes not fixed a glance at the side of the heavy bamboo.


    If Shen Zhu wins this time and regains the position of the little Lord, if he insists on not marrying himself, then his father will probably marry Chuye to him in order to keep his high position in this line of blood.


    You know, Chuye is also his father''s daughter, the seventh miss of Boling family.


    If this is the case, where will the Boling family have her foothold?


    Just think about it, it''s enough to break her down.


    Hearing this, Chuye couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head in a funny way, looked directly at Boling''s angry eyes and said, "you are short-sighted, that''s what you are. Remember, don''t put your own thinking on others, and don''t imagine others like yourself. You should know that not everyone''s eyes are as short-sighted as you are. "


    The future mother of Ling Bo family?


    Perhaps for bolingfei, this is the hope of her life and the whole future, but for her Chuye, it is a Fart.


    Not even a fart.


    The Boling family, she never rare, never pay attention to.


    What about the first wizard family in the east? If she wants to, she can create another Boling family.


    This is absolutely not a big story. She may not be able to do it now, but she will be able to do it in the near future.


    The reason why Shen Zhu came back to Boling''s house to fight for it was just for that breath, the trace of dignity that had been trampled on.


    Chu Ye''s answer makes Boling fly a little confused, just like a bird can''t know the ambition of a swan. People like her can''t understand Chu Ye''s strong heart.


    But some people don''t understand, but they love to pretend to understand. Boling danced, her neck hardened, and she hummed: "no matter what you say, no one wants to take my place as a housewife in the future, otherwise I will be burned with her, and we will die together. "


    In order to be the future housewife, she began to accept various kinds of motherhood training since she was 16 years old, which delayed the practice of witchcraft and was ordered not to talk about the relationship between men and women in private, and to do a lot of things she didn''t like to do.


    By now she is almost 26 years old. Her best ten years as a woman have been wasted. If she can''t get what she wants, she can''t find any reason to live.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing. What is playing the lute before a cow? She realized the true meaning of it today.


    "I''m speechless to you." Chu Ye shakes her head. She doesn''t want to dance with Boling any more. This "cow" plays half a note more.


    Draw a lot, look down, the opponent is not bolingming this team.


    Boling dances and looks at the signature in his hand, and his opponent is not Chen Zhu.


    In this way, it is doomed that they can not become opponents in the next four in two competition.


    Unless they can win together and take part in the last game A one-on-one championship.


    "I hope you don''t lose this game, because I want to beat you personally. I want to let my father know that I am the best choice for the Boling family to be the future housewife." Boling was flying and holding her head high.


    "Each other, you should not lose." Chuye glanced at her lightly, then with his hands on his back, and when he passed by, he stopped slightly, drew a bloodthirsty smile and gently opened his lips: "because, I want to beat you for a long time."


    With that, he led the three men of chenzhu to the arena not far away.


    "You..." Boling flew straight and angry, and bit his teeth with a gurgling sound. His eyes were staring at Chuye''s natural and unrestrained figure, as if to burn a hole in Chuye''s back.


    Turn around, but see wave Ling Ming''s eyes still tightly follow Chu ye, actually infatuated.


    Suddenly, the anger rushed to the brain, raised his hand, and a loud slap in the face heavily threw the past.


    "Useless smelly man, seeing that I was bullied, he didn''t even fart. I can tell you that if you make a mistake at this juncture, you will never want to sit on the seat of the little Lord in your life. "


    "You..." Bo Ling Ming was suddenly slapped in the face by Bo Ling Fei Wu. For a time, her face was full of anger and her eyes were haze. She raised her hand and wanted to fight back to Boling feiwu.


    You know, he bolingming is not an ordinary collateral son without status.


    There are ten elders in the Boling family. Each of them is a level 10 strong person. Each of them is famous in the whole eastern country. These ten elders are also the largest armed force of the Boling family.


    Bo Lingming''s father is one of the ten elders of the Boling family, and his grandfather is the head of the ten elders of the Boling family.


    Therefore, although he did not have the name of Shao Zhu, he had the status of Shao Zhu in the Boling family. His treatment and service were no worse than Shao Zhu, or even worse than Shao Zhu.


    How can the same arrogant son of heaven tolerate a woman to slap him in the face of such public eyes?But when he raised his hand only half way up, he changed his palm into claw, instead of grabbing his head. The expression on his face changed and became obsequious. He said to Boling, "sister feiwu, I''m wrong. I admit I''m wrong, OK? Don''t worry. I won''t be soft hearted and won''t be soft hearted. I''ll marry you as my wife."


    "That''s about it. Let''s go. Get on the field. The game is about to start." Boling is flying, and her proud head takes the lead in marching to the arena.


    But did not see, wave Ling Ming eyes deep haze is more and more intense.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" But his mouth is still flattering.


    But for the sake of the little Lord, he would have slapped the despicable woman in front of him.


    When I was in charge, hum


    Coldly staring at the back of Boling flying in front of her, the corners of her mouth raised a caress and sneer.


    "Dong!" The bell rings for the start of the game.


    Four into two finals officially began.


    At this moment, there are only two challenge arena and four teams left in the huge competition area.

 Chapter 123

    This time, Chuye and chenzhu''s opponents are a few points stronger than the first team. The contestant is a level 8 wizard, and the other three assistant partners are all level 6 wizards.


    The public only said that this event is very promising.


    Who knows, the bell just rings, the aftersound is still reverberating, Chuye has been like a leopard out of the mountain, toward the camp of the opponent four ruthlessly rushed past.


    The other side really did not expect that Chuye would not even make a call, so it was silent in the sound, and rushed towards them with lightning speed.


    The four members of the opposite camp are all witches. When they use their magic power and intend to summon the magic method to attack Chu ye, Chu Ye has already taken advantage of the wonderful time and rushed to them like lightning.


    He jumped up with his left leg curled up and his right leg swept. The strong wind broke through the air and the sound of his hunting skirt was flying. He swept to the faces of two level six witches.


    "Bang! Bang Two dull sound of body landing, the two level six witches did not have time to make any response, they were kicked out of the arena by a sweeping army of Chuye, and fell heavily on the ground several meters away.


    The idea of splashing.


    Only one round, the other side a strength is not weak four people team, only two people left.


    For a moment, the audience was stunned.


    Almost all people''s eyes are looking at Chuye''s arena, while Boling''s other side of the competition is no one''s attention.


    Is this a sneak attack?


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and Caroline''s disciples even came to yin?


    Isn''t that a shame for Caroline?


    They can''t help but turn their eyes to Caroline, but they can see that Caroline has been smiling a lot. At the moment, she has raised a big smile, showing eight white teeth like a scallop. Her manner is always satisfied.


    All of a sudden, the corners of the mouth twitch. The strong people''s mind is not what they can understand.


    On the field, the eight level wizard who led the team, after a burst of astonishment, pointed at Chuye and said in a loud voice: "you sneak attack, you foul, I protest..."


    "The protest didn''t work. The bell rang. I didn''t foul." Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, "is your own slow reaction."


    One turned around and attacked another level six wizard.


    "You..." The eight level wizard was so angry that he didn''t know that Chuye didn''t violate the rules, but he was not willing to accept that his two partners had not done anything, so they played out quietly.


    See Chu ye to attack another of his teammates, immediately want to attack Chu ye from behind.


    But forget, on the challenge arena, why Chu Ye dare to present his back to him without worry?


    So, when this man wanted to attack Chu Ye secretly, the real one who was attacked became himself.


    Because he made a fatal mistake, Chu Ye is not the only one in the arena.


    Almost at the time when he wanted to attack Chu Ye secretly, Shen Zhu was already ready to move.


    Eight sharp and thin soil thorns sprang up from the ground and ran through his shoes between the ten fingers of his feet. In an instant, he nailed him to the ground. He did not dare to move again. His face was white with a brush.


    The eight level sorcerer, who was scared to death, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the last level six wizard was also eliminated by Chuye.


    A game, Aya and green green did not have any mobile phone meeting, it has ended.


    The whole audience was silent, originally thought it would be a fierce battle with the best prospects, but in the end, there was nothing to look forward to.


    The closing speed is amazing!


    As a result, the whole competition field only has the wave Ling flies, the wave Ling Ming that challenge arena still continues.


    Relatively speaking, they played very fierce, the strength of the two sides was almost the same, and it took half an hour to win and lose.


    Bolingwu and Boling flying, the team is expected to win.


    At this moment, only chenzhu and bolingming were left. Naturally, there was no need to draw lots.


    Go straight to the final one-on-one championship.


    However, the final, which was supposed to be held immediately, was ordered by Boling canglan and held again in half an hour. Meanwhile, snacks and drinks were offered to all the participants to replenish their physical strength.


    Looking at all kinds of exquisite snacks, the green and green eyes are shining, and I just want to put one into my mouth.


    "Don''t eat it." Chuye reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. Then, he took out four bottles of water from his own space ring and gave each one a bottle. "Drink some water, moisten your throat. When the game is over, I''ll invite you to eat outside."


    "Why not eat now?" Green greedy looking at all kinds of exquisite snacks, she really want to eat.


    You know, like Aya, she is a remote offshoot of the Boling family. She has a low status. Naturally, she has no money in her family. On weekdays, let alone eat such a good food, she has never seen it.Chu Ye patience, serious way: "you think, should be immediately for the final final, wave Ling canglan but suddenly to suspend half an hour, this is why?"


    "To give me time to eat and replenish our strength Aya simply thought.


    Chuye laughed and shook his head. Then he looked at Shen Zhu and asked, "Shen Zhu, what do you say?"


    Shen Zhu''s expression was Su, and his eyes were a little angry. He said, "they are famous for replenishing our physical strength. In fact, they are to give us enough rest time for bolingming and Boling flying team, so that they can recover their physical strength."


    Chuye nodded with satisfaction, and chenzhu grew up as expected. If he put it in the past, his answer must be the same as Aya. He only looked at the surface of things.


    Admiringly, he looked at Shen Zhu and said, "yes, the analysis is right. In the last match, our team won too easily, and basically did not consume any physical strength. However, bolingming and poling flying had a fierce battle with their opponents for half an hour. It can be said that the internal magic power consumed at least seven or eight points

 Chapter 124

    "What''s the matter with these snacks?" Although green was surprised by the intrigue behind this, she was most concerned about these exquisite snacks that made her salivate.


    Ah Ya and Shen Zhu''s voice were also asked about this, because they were also wondering.


    Chu Ye shakes her head helplessly. It seems that she doesn''t make it clear. The little girl who falls into the food pile will not be reconciled.


    "Why did Bo Ling canglan do this again? Obviously, he didn''t want our team to win too easily, or even didn''t want our team to win at all. Therefore, I suspect that he didn''t just send snacks and drinks just to borrow the name of polingfei. They delayed the time so that they could recover their physical strength. It is likely that Our side of the dim sum is also under the medicine, this is called, two pronged, double insurance. "


    On hearing this, Shen Zhu, Aya and Lvlv were all shocked.


    Green quickly step back, dare not look at those exquisite snacks, palpitation patted small chest, "thanks to my sister''s prompt, otherwise We''ll be poisoned It''s terrible. "


    The little girl couldn''t help but look pale.


    Aya is also show eyebrows twisted into a ball, no wonder dad pulled him to come, his face is very dignified, want to come to Dad long ago to guess, this game is doomed to be not peaceful.


    Shen Zhu is also a shock in his body, and his eyes are full of amazement. It seems that he still thinks Bo Ling canglan too kind. How can he not grow up if he is so-called "gain wisdom after a fall"?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. The more angry I feel, the more useless I feel. I can''t even see this. As soon as I grasp the corner of the table with ten kinds of exquisite snacks, I want to overturn the whole table of snacks.


    "Sink bamboo, No." Chu Ye held his slightly cold hand and shook his head slightly. "At this time, we can''t be impulsive. We don''t eat these snacks. We don''t need to make things too obvious. To know, whether you can get the position of little Lord in the end depends on whether he nods or not. It''s not too late to settle accounts after the overall situation has been settled."


    Smell speech, sink bamboo deep feel reasonable, heavy nod, way: "good, I listen to you." At this time, he really can''t act impulsively, otherwise it''s not a waste of Chu Ye''s efforts these days.


    Chu ye turned his head and saw that his green face was scared to be pale. He could not help but say: "don''t be afraid. Even if it''s poisonous, it''s not a poison that takes human life. At most, you can''t use any strength in the competition and make you lose."


    Even if Boling canglan is no longer poisonous, he will not be in the full view of the public, such as poison, it is not to pick up a stone to hit his own feet?


    What''s more, he has just learned that he is his own daughter, and he did not immediately break his face with him. He must think that he is coming to recognize his ancestors, so he is not likely to lay a heavy hand on himself.


    Chuye''s analysis is very correct, this is not, high sitting in the observation position of the wave Ling canglan see Chu ye and others just talk to each other, but did not move those snacks, the face can not help but become a bit ugly.


    It seems that his daughter who has been separated for six years has gone beyond his imagination!


    Arrogant, wild, unruly.


    At the same time, he is alert, tolerant and meticulous.


    So his other six daughters are not half as good as her.


    Not to mention Boleyn.


    For a moment, Boling canglan can''t help but rise to the idea that Chuye will be the future mother of Boling''s family. Of course, this should be based on Chuye''s sincere obedience to him, obedience to his orders, and regarding the life and death, honor and disgrace prosperity of the Boling family as the first priority in his life.


    But I do not know that all his thoughts are daydreaming.


    Even in the near future, he will give himself a sharp slap in the mouth for his humble thought at the moment.


    "Dong!" Half an hour later, a bell rang through the whole stadium.


    The last final, the official start.


    The last two teams of contestants made a comeback.


    The whole field was quiet, playing the spirit of 12 points, and paying attention to every move of eight people in the two teams.


    Bolingming and Boling flying are on the left and chenzhu and Chuye are on the right. The distance between the two teams is 30 meters. They look at each other from the air, and sparks are splashing everywhere!


    Of course, this is the spark of war that vows to trample the opponent under his feet.


    In contrast, the strength of bolingming''s team: the main battle, bolingming, and the eight level Wizard of the earth series. It seems that the situation is at the peak stage, and it is possible to break through level 9 anytime and anywhere. It can be seen that its combat effectiveness will not be too far away from sinking bamboo.


    Boling is flying, level 6 Wizard of fire department.


    Among the other two helpers, there was a woman in a smart black costume. She was twenty-three years old and had beautiful features. However, few of them showed a bit of courage and bravery. She was carrying a heavy sword and was still a fighter.


    Chuye looked a little familiar, and wanted to come to Boling Yili to see this woman before, but he was six years old, and his memory was blurred.


    As if seeing the doubts in Chu''s ambition, Chen Zhu timely explained: "she is the second elder sister, whose name is bolingfeidie. She is the only fighter among the direct line disciples of the Boling family. She is the only sister born to her mother by Boling feiwu."Hearing the sound, Chuye couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    As you know, the Boling family is known as the first wizard family in the East. Naturally, it is famous for the witches in the family. Although there are also warriors, there are definitely a few.


    What''s more, Bo Ling Fei die is Bo Ling canglan''s own daughter. She is a direct child of the Boling family. She does not learn witchcraft, but practices fighting spirit, which is even more puzzling.


    But none of this is the point now.


    Light oh a, Chuye said again: "how many levels?"


    Shen Zhu''s face became more and more dignified. After a pause, he said, "level 8 fighter!"


    "God..." The first green one couldn''t help exclaiming, "how powerful the second miss is..."


    Aya was slightly frowned and sighed: "level eight fighter, I and green can''t beat her together..." Three rounds.


    Of course, he didn''t say the last four words. He was afraid that it would affect everyone''s pre war situation.


    What''s more, in addition to Bo Ling Ming, Bo Ling Fei Wu and Bo Ling Fei die, there is also a young man in green on their side, who is a level 6 wizard.

 Chapter 125

    However, Chu ye, who has seen a level 9 fighter like magic city, knows how powerful a level 8 fighter is. She is afraid that she will not be able to win the battle against Chen Zhu, a level 9 wizard.


    As soon as he weighed the disadvantages of the whole situation, Chuye immediately began to lay out the battle plan: "Chen Zhu must be careful when he is fighting against Zhan Boling. That guy can see that he is not a good thing. Be careful of his tricks. Aya and Lvlv, you can dance against Zhan Boling. Remember, you can entangle her. Don''t collide with her, so as to avoid you from getting hurt. If you insist on not, you should be careful If you live, you will automatically jump off the challenge arena; as for the youth in Tsing Yi and Bo Ling Fei die, I will deal with them! "


    "No, how can you deal with two alone, not to mention bolingfeidie is still a level 8 fighter..." Chen Zhu immediately opposed it.


    Just don''t wait for his words to finish, Chuye has already made a voice to interrupt, "chenzhu, you just said listen to me, so it''s settled, because only in this way can we win this war."


    The strength of Aya and Lvlv are too weak. Their joining is destined to be only for the sake of Chen Zhu, hoping that they can defeat their opponents. That will definitely force the two children to death.


    At the same time, polingfei''s side is also working out a combat plan.


    Boling danced with a big elder sister''s gesture and pointed out: "Er Mei, you can win the small wild species with your level 8 fighter''s strength. It''s better to take advantage of this time to beat the small wild species in the arena, so that he can no longer compete with us for anything." In other words, the gorgeous face is full of cruel color.


    Bolingfeidie frowned, and her voice was a little cold. She said, "elder sister, I''m going to fight for you because of my mother''s asking for me. Don''t think I''ll help you hurt people. Although chenzhu is not our brother, we''ve grown up watching it. You don''t want to be called by wild species, but we only talk about us If your mother didn''t teach you well, your mother''s reputation would be disgraced. "


    "Second sister, you Elbow out, I''m your sister! " Boling was angry for a while, but the competition was coming, and she could not say too much, so she had to move out of her sister''s identity.


    It''s a pity that bolingfeidie didn''t eat it at all. She looked up in her eyes and said coldly, "you remember that you are my sister. When you encouraged my father to marry me to a critically ill man who was going to die, I was very happy. Since then, did you remember that I was your sister?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know that the man''s family wanted to marry you until you got on the sedan chair..." She said that Boling''s eyes were a little dodgy. She knew her own mind best.


    Seeing that her younger sister married better than another, she could only stay at home and be an old girl. She was not reconciled.


    At the same time, she envied.


    It turns into hate.


    Since she''s not easy, no one else will.


    So, the first one became the target of her calculation, which was her closest sister, bolingfeidie.


    Bo Ling Fei butterfly snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you know in your heart. Some things are done by people, and heaven is watching. There will be retribution."


    Boling is ready to get angry when she hears it.


    Bo Ling Ming beside her couldn''t see it any more. She quickly stopped him and said, "two aunts, what''s the time? You''re still here to rummage. What''s the matter, please talk about it after the game is over, OK?"


    Smell speech, two female are cold one hum, no one looks at each other, but also did not quarrel again.


    Bo Ling Ming turned to Bo Ling Fei die and said, "sister Fei die, the competition is coming now. We all have to work together. We can''t fight our own people."


    Bolingfei gave him a cold glance. "Don''t worry. Since I have promised my mother to come to help you, I will not change my mind and act like a villain. But if I intend to hurt others, you''d better die."


    "Well, you''d better remember what you''re saying now." Boling feiwu had to retreat and ask for the second place. She was afraid that Boling FEIDIE would let her water in the competition. At that time, she would be dumb and eat Coptis. She had no place to complain. Then, she turned to Boling and said, "brother Ming, you and I will deal with Chuye together. Today we must see her."


    She is a little bit of a person to deal with Chuye have stage fright.


    "Good!" Bo Ling Ming''s face showed a hyperactive expression, obviously thinking about something wrong.


    Boling was too lazy to scold him at this time. He raised his hand and patted the young man in Tsing Yi beside him and said, "although you are the weakest among us, you are also a level 6 wizard. The two fighters, Xiao Luo, will be handed over to you. Remember to teach them a good lesson. It''s better to beat them so that their mother doesn''t recognize them. How dare you help those two savages without asking them to pay At a price, I can''t get my voice across. "


    "Yes The young man in green bowed his head.


    However, there was an unpleasant sneer in the corner of her mouth. She said that he was the weakest, and she did not think about it. She was also a level 6 wizard. It was ridiculous.


    After a series of operational planning, it was totally opposite to the plan made by Chuye.It''s a long conversation, but it''s only a minute or two.


    But Chu Ye''s side, Chen Zhu can''t resist Chu ye, so he has to comply with Chu Ye''s plan, and with a low drink, he takes the lead in attacking bolingming.


    At present, he just wants to take bolingming as fast as possible, and then go to help Chuye.


    As soon as Bo Ling Ming was entangled with Shen Zhu, he immediately danced. He wanted to pull Bo Ling Ming together with his plan to fight Chu Ye. He waved to bolingfei butterfly angrily and ordered, "not yet. It''s OK. Shen Zhu is your opponent."


    Bolingfeidie glanced at her coldly. She didn''t speak. She walked slowly to sink bamboo.


    Bo Ling was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    But dare not export to scold.


    She knows that she, the second sister, has suffered too much anger and changed her temperament because of her lack of living. She is so indifferent that her father doesn''t pay attention to her. In the whole Boling family, the only one who can make her obedient is their mother.

 Chapter 126

    She was really afraid to force her to be anxious, she suddenly swung her sleeve and left, then the gain was not worth the loss.


    But the situation deviated from her expectation again. A cold light flickered. Chuye, holding a sword in one hand, pointed at the ground, looked sideways, looked at Boling flying butterfly, raised his lips and said with a smile: "second sister, let''s have a competition, how about?"


    Bo Ling Fei butterfly was slightly stunned, stopped, met Chu Ye''s eyes, with a trace of curiosity, said: "are you really seven sisters? I haven''t seen you for six years. You''ve changed a lot. "


    "Each other, the second sister six years ago is not the same as now." Chuye paid him back with indifference.


    One sentence and the other, immediately aroused the boundless emotion of bolingfeidie. Yes, six years has passed. Things have changed. There are so many things that have been changed. With a sigh, "OK, let me see how the seven sisters have grown up in the past six years."


    With that, she kicked back with her left foot, and the Epee behind her was bounced into the air by her toe tip, and then fell into her hands accurately.


    Seeing this, bolingfei was so angry that she yelled: "Bo Ling Fei die, you are crazy. How can you not act according to the plan? You can come back to me..."


    Unfortunately, Bo Ling Fei die thought that she was a mad dog, barking and yelling, and didn''t even bother to go back. Her sword Shua Shua in her hand, took a beautiful sword flower, raised her eyebrows and laughed at Chuye, and said, "seven sisters, let''s start!"


    "Good!" Chuye also returns a smile, this second elder sister is to her taste, not very disgusting, so, toward her a blink of an eye, way: "wait, give me another ten seconds!"


    Bo Ling Fei butterfly was stunned slightly, and then he nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    Thank you Chuye smiles at her thanks.


    Then, he closed his eyes lightly, his red robe, his long hair danced wildly. Under the eyes of all the people, his bright silver hair turned into a deep brown inch by inch.


    When you open your eyes again, the brown light flashes, and the original silver eyes also become the complementary brown, deep and deep, frightening soul.


    All of a sudden, all the seats were shocked!


    God, is there something wrong with their eyes?


    After the transformation of the two systems of sorcery, Chuye was still the owner of the immortal body with both wind and earth.


    Seeing this, Boling canglan couldn''t help but his pupil shrank, and then the smile on his face became deeper. How many surprises did he have for this seven daughter?


    Murong''s face was as white as paper, and the whole body, from head to foot, was like being put into an icehouse, cold to the bone.


    She even the last set of wind, fire in a body of fairy body owners of excellence, in front of Chuye are gone.


    For the first time, Murong Chang had to admit that the gap between her and Chuye had been widened and widened.


    But at the same time, it also strengthened her determination to get rid of Chuye.


    Eyes dead stare at the field of high spirited woman, ten fingers severely twisted together, she must think of a perfect plan.


    Talking while talking.


    At the same time, the wave Ling flying on the field is also shocked and pale, and the movements in the hands are all stagnant.


    After the shock, they were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why Chuye showed her another native magic talent at this time?


    But now the time is the fighter, Boling flying does not want to delay half a second, bolingfeidie promised to give her Chuye ten seconds, she did not promise, waved to the young man in green behind her, and whispered: "let''s go together, quick."


    Say, want to rush to Chu Ye.


    But behind her, the young man in Tsing Yi didn''t respond at all. Boling was furious and turned her head angrily. She just opened her mouth to scold. When she saw the situation behind her, she was suddenly stuck in her throat.


    I saw a crisscross of brown cage suddenly from the ground where the boy stood, and instantly trapped the whole man in the cage.


    At the same time, countless long and thin spines quickly stretched out from the cage itself, until the sharp spines touched the skin of the young man in Tsing Yi, and then they suddenly stopped stretching.


    For a while, the boy in Tsing Yi was wrapped up by a hedgehog full of thorns. Originally, he wanted to struggle against him. At this time, he stood stiff and did not dare to move again.


    Not even the atmosphere.


    Because as long as he breathes a little harder, his chest will automatically bump into the sharp thorns on the surface of his skin.


    There is no doubt that if he dares to move, these hard spines will wear him to death.


    What''s more, he didn''t really want to help Boling play this game. Now it''s related to his own life, so he can''t break through the prison cage where the internal body is full of thorns, weigh the weight a little, and just stiff, motionless and not resisting.


    In fact, he has only this choice at the moment.


    At this time, all the spectators outside the competition were already in an uproar.


    Earth seven level witchcraft, earth cage!


    They know nothing more than that they have never seen such earth thorn cages, which are full of spines inside themselves, who dare not move and whose metamorphosis is extreme.What a precise control of earth elements is needed to do it!


    And the most surprising thing is the abnormal reform and innovation in the original witchcraft law.


    Really his TMD is too exciting, too tricky, too weird, too creepy!


    What''s more, it took only a few seconds for Chuye to develop such a seven level sorcerer of the earth lineage from the talent of the unearthed department to that of Chu ye, which was too fast. Let alone that young man in green had only level 6, he was afraid that a wizard of level 7 or 8 could easily be trapped.


    At the moment when she turned her head, she was so shocked that she even stepped back four or five steps. She was afraid that such a abnormal earth thorn cage would suddenly appear on the ground where she was standing.


    But did not notice that Aya and green have been silent, quickly rushed to her Fu.


    When she finds out, she''s been approached.


    Bo Ling danced, but she didn''t expect that the two unknown characters, Aya and Lvlv, dared to declare war on her. In a hurry, they were angry, angry and angry, and called the magic method to greet Aya and Lvlv.

 Chapter 127

    Unfortunately, she has lost the first chance. In addition, she is only a level 6 wizard. For a while, she is in a hurry by Aya and Lvlv.


    Nothing else.


    "Done!" The sword in Chu Ye''s right hand was satisfied with the front and raised his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and laughed at the flying butterfly. "Second sister, please!"


    Then the right hand turned over, and a short dagger was added.


    Bolingfeidie was stunned for a moment, and looked at Chuye with a sword in one hand and a dagger in the other. How strange it looked, she didn''t dare to look down on her.


    Because, she can clearly sense that when Chu Ye officially declared war on her, her heart trembled with a sense of fright.


    "Seven sisters, watch the move The Epee in his hand broke through the air with purple fighting spirit,


    Chuye''s hands were shocked, and the brown earth elements poured into the swords and daggers in his hands. The volatilization could even bring up sharp Brown element blades.


    Its momentum is not inferior to that of bolingfei butterfly.


    "Bang!" Weapons collide, shaking the whole arena.


    The two men stepped back three steps one after another, and the five fingers holding the sword were moving secretly, because their tiger mouths were shocked by each other''s tearing pain.


    In the first round, the two drew.


    Without any nonsense, they got up again and rushed to each other.


    Gorgeous purple fighting spirit, brown magic, fierce confrontation, the two girls that sharp skills immediately became the biggest highlight of the entire arena.


    They were so excited that they clenched their fists. They wanted to be in the scene and have a big fight.


    But Bo Ling Fei die is more and more frightened. She learns fighting spirit and practices fighting skills. She is good at close combat, but she never thought that Chu ye, as a wizard, is so outstanding in close combat.


    She holds a long sword in one hand and a dagger in the other. It seems that she has no rules when she is used. However, she can attack far away, defend close and attack near. Her moves are unexpected, tricky and weird, and force her to get to the key of her body step by step.


    If she hadn''t had eight levels of fighting spirit, she would have been forced out of the arena by Chuye.


    "Seven younger sister, I can''t imagine that you have such good skills. Why don''t you be a fighter?" Bolingfeidie said while fighting.


    It''s a pity.


    "It''s a good proposal to consider." Chuye Chuye chuckled back, and the movements in his hands were only fast but not slow.


    In fact, Chujin didn''t want to practice fighting spirit, but as soon as she came to this world, she was the first to contact with the wizard industry. She was never a person with two minds. Since she chose to become a wizard, she must practice a famous school.


    Duan won''t do the fickle, thankless thing.


    Perhaps, it is not impossible to learn fighting spirit again after the magic method is completed in the future.


    "If you want to learn, you can come to my second sister. I don''t dare to teach you. At least I can practice with you."


    "Good! It''s a deal. Besides, I''m a little curious. Why do you become a fighter instead of a wizard


    "It''s a long story."


    "You can make a long story short."


    "I have to start with when I was a kid..."


    The two were chatting while fighting.


    All of a sudden, the audience can not help but a spasm of the corners of the mouth.


    Beside him, Boling, who was being tangled by Aya and Lvlv, was infuriated. After listening to this, he was even more furious. He almost didn''t bite his teeth in anger.


    It''s a pity that the two people in the matter are still talking as if nobody else.


    "Ah, you are the same person from the end of the world, but you are much luckier than Boling Yili. At least you can become a fighter when the second level wizard is unable to advance for several years. With great achievements, Boling Ili can only be driven out of the house blindly, so that..." Dead in the deep pool.


    After listening to Boling feidiena and Boling Yili have some similar experience, Chuye can not help but feel full of emotion.


    Listening to Chu Ye''s speech stopped, and there was something strange about it, bolingfeidie couldn''t help wondering.


    However, she didn''t think about it deeply, and went on to say: "seven younger sister is coming out now. I''m afraid that within three days, the whole East country will know your name! And I, this is what I''ve been doing in my life. I''m afraid I''ll stay alive until I die... "


    It was because of her mediocre talent in witchcraft that her father married her carelessly. Even when she knew that her husband''s family just wanted to marry her, he still let her go to the tiger''s mouth in order to gain the influence of her family.


    From then on, she began to self-reliance, hard to practice fighting spirit.


    In the past two years, her father began to treat her after she became an eight level fighter, but she was no longer rare.


    Her most beautiful years have been buried by his selfishness and ruthlessness. The only thing that makes her have a little bit of memory is her mother.


    Unfortunately, my mother personally favors her eldest sister Boling. This time, for the sake of Boling flying, she goes to his husband''s house and asks her to come to help her.Clearly know that she will come to this point, in addition to the reason of the wave Ling canglan, which also has a member of the wave Ling flying.


    But her mother still wants to force others to ask her to help Boling fly.


    She said nothing and agreed.


    But at the bottom of my heart, something was broken.


    I''m afraid that the last trace of concern in the Boling family is also invisible, quietly broken.


    Hearing the loneliness and desolation in bolingfei butterfly''s words, Chu Ye''s sword is fierce and smashes the body of bolingfei butterfly''s sword.


    Bolingfei butterfly hand a shock, in the hand of the sword almost off fly out, the foot of a steady, hasty back seven or eight steps.


    Standing still, bolingfeidie is annoyed. She thinks that Chuye said so much to her to distract her, so as to take advantage of the opportunity, and she is about to scold coldly.


    But see Chu ye a hand long sword, look very serious, to her cross eyebrow cold way: "what is" this life also like this "? Women, do not know how to cherish themselves, others will not cherish you. To tell you the truth, you are the first woman in the world that I met for the first time. I thought you would be different. I didn''t want to. You were also pedantic

 Chapter 128

    Smell speech, bolingfei butterfly immediately confused.


    She also said that Chu ye would take advantage of the victory to pursue, but did not want to, she even took up the offensive, a face of positive criticism from himself.


    For a moment, looking at Chu ye, he could not say a word.


    Chuye continued: "when it comes to widowhood? Who asked you to watch? Is it the man''s family who has been dead for many years and whose body has been rotten to the ground? Don''t you want to resist? People are dead. There is nothing to keep. "


    Bolingfeidie is robbed by Chu ye, and her head breaks a little. For a moment, she blurs out her worries: "but the other party is Murong family..."


    To live is to live.


    Smell speech, Chu Ye Wei Zheng for a moment, and then angry, "it''s the Murong family, it''s really deceiving people. Don''t say that his Murong family''s son is dead. Even if he is not dead, if you don''t like it, you can also leave him, remarry a man you like, and become a real strong man by concentrating on cultivation. In short, the road is from yourself. "


    Chuye''s words can be described as quite loud. All the guests sitting here are people with status and strength. Naturally, they all listen to Chuye''s words.


    For a time, whether it is men and women, old and young, are one after another color change, an uproar.


    We should know that wuman continent, although it advocates sorcery, fighters and force, and men and women can be respected as strong as long as they have talent and strength.


    But in the final analysis, women are not as noble as men. After marrying a man, they must obey three obedience and four virtues. A man can have three wives and four concubines, but a woman can only live in one end. A woman can not serve two husbands. Otherwise, she will be despised by the secular world and become a concubine in the eyes of the world.


    This is very similar to the feudal system in ancient China.


    Chuye''s words of divorce and remarriage undoubtedly subverted the moral concepts in the hearts of all people, which was unheard of.


    Then they turned their eyes to Murong Wan, because the object of Chuye''s words was murongchuan, the eldest grandson of Murong wanna, who had been a scholar six years ago, and was also the elder brother of Murong Chang.


    Murong Wan''s face was so smelly that he could not smell any more. His small eyes were dark and gloomy, and his dark facial muscles twitched with anger. It can be seen how turbulent his anger was at this time.


    Next to her, Murong Chang''s mouth raised some kind of funny sneer. At first, she was still racking her brains to think about how to persuade her grandfather to help her get rid of Chuye. Now it''s all right. She Chuye herself has angered her grandfather.


    OK, that''s good!


    "Master of Boling family, this is the daughter trained by your Boling family. Well, it''s really not so good. It''s really eye opening and beyond our reach." Murong Wan coldly squints at the wave Ling canglan beside him, gnashing his teeth and saying the cold irony.


    Bo Ling canglan couldn''t hear the irony in his words, and his face was black with anger. Although he was also surprised by Chuye''s unconventional remarks, he could not tolerate others pointing to his nose to teach him.


    If you don''t care about me, why don''t you care about me. As for my second daughter FEIDIE, since she has been married to your Murong family, she is born to be a member of your Murong family, and her death is the ghost of your Murong family. You can rest assured that I will never let her do anything humiliating to the family. "


    Even at this point, the happiness of the children is still not as good as the reputation of the family.


    Murong Wan listened to his words, and his tone of voice suddenly changed a lot. "It''s so good. I hope brother canglan will remember what you just said. Don''t go back on your words. So many brothers and friends are present, but they are all witnesses."


    With the steps down, he Murong Wan didn''t really want to fight with the Boling family.


    After their remarks, they decided on a woman''s life.


    After listening to Chuye''s words, Bo Ling Fei die, who had been betrayed by her father again, was deeply aware of her uncertain future. Suddenly, she suddenly woke up to the light. She could not help but vent her anger and frown: "we women can''t do this, otherwise, we will be reviled by the world."


    "The world is ignorant, and all fame, wealth and reputation are nothing but external things. People live only for their own heart. If they can''t live as they like, what''s the power of living? It''s better to die simply!"


    Chu Ye sonorous voice, words such as thunder, fried in the heads of people.


    For a moment, he called the crowd a burst of blood surging, boiling turbulent.


    Such a direct, straightforward and sharp view like a sword tells us the true meaning of life that many people can''t see through, see through, or even do.


    Bolingfeidie is in this moment, all the cells all over the body are crazy shouting, yes, why she can''t see through, why she is obsessed with the persistent outsiders to see their own eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, bolingfeidie horizontal hand Epee, eyes is unprecedented resolute and bright, straight at Chuye, heartfelt way: "thank you for your warning, I finally see that belongs to my own way, and today, in this arena, to defeat you, is my first step.""Let''s go!" Chuye raised his lips and laughed. Unexpectedly, this wave of Lingfei butterfly is quite enlightened.


    So a strange scene appeared, a moment ago also talked well of the two women, this moment, actually made a fierce fight up.


    No one will be merciful to anyone. It is a dangerous duel, which makes all people tremble.


    But bolingfeiwu, she has no idea what Chuye and bolingfeidiei mean. Since they speak so well, just like an old friend, why do they still work so hard?


    Little do not know, the strong, is not to allow anyone to deliberately give in to their own, fight back, but to give the other party the greatest respect.


    At present, Boling feiwu doesn''t have much energy to think about these. She has been entangled by Aya and Lvlv. They can''t hurt her and she can''t catch them.


    In a fury, she wanted to take out her Last Assassin''s mace, but after a little hesitation, she decided to put up with it temporarily.

 Chapter 129

    And Bo Lingming in the fight with Chen Zhu, step back, finally, show his last chip.


    Blood contract Warcraft, level 6 flame beast.


    When the flaming beast with a height of 10 meters, burning all over the body, and the huge flame beast sprang out of the sky and roared at the sinking bamboo, the whole audience could not help but take a breath.


    If sink bamboo cannot avoid, I''m afraid that the whole person will be burned into ashes by the flame of flame beast.


    The trace of a thousand uniform hair, suddenly a silver light from the fighting Chu Ye eyebrows shot, as fast as lightning to the flame beast.


    When the small body as white as a kitten fell on the huge head of the flame beast, the first moment, there was a fierce flame beast that wanted to tear up the heavy bamboo. The next second, it closed its big mouth, put away its sharp claws and teeth, put out the flaming fire, and became a tame little animal.


    Wu in place, motionless.


    And small silver is so easy to freehand stand on top of its head, hold your head high, momentum like a rainbow, one red and one white, one big and one small, how to see how strange.


    The outsider only said what happened to the flame beast, and suddenly stopped attacking.


    But as the owner of the flame beast, bolingming can clearly sense the great fear and fear from the heart of the flame beast.


    It did not move, only because in the face of the snow-white kitten, it has not been able to rise any of the slightest resistance.


    Boling was shocked. No language can express his shocked mood. What level of powerful Warcraft is this seemingly kitten animal? How dare his blood contract Warcraft even have half a minute of resistance consciousness?


    When the final chips are easily subdued by the other side, the victory or defeat of this event has no suspense.


    However, Chen Zhu doesn''t intend to simply knock him off the stage and finish it. Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    Who called this boy''s a pair of eyes have nothing to do, always tired of Chuye body.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, the left arm of bolingming was cut by the heavy bamboo suit with meat. The wound was deep enough to see the dense white bone inside.


    "Ah..." Wave Ling Ming a scream, blood spatter, pain forehead sweat like rain.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Zhu also split his right arm, left leg, right leg


    Each time is not enough to kill people, but every one is enough to kill people.


    After a while, bolingming has become a bloody man.


    Knowing that there was no chance of winning again, Bo Ling Ming, who had already been pained and bloodless, was not stupid. He bit his teeth fiercely and threw his donkey in a mess and rolled himself out of the arena.


    If you leave the arena, you will lose your qualification. At the same time, Chen Zhu can''t abuse him in the name of competition.


    In this game, Chen Zhu won.


    At the same time, Chuye and bolingfei butterfly have entered the final peak of the duel.


    When he collided the weapons of the two sides again, Chu Ye''s long sword in his right hand was collected, and he turned his body neatly. The short dagger in his left hand stabbed bolingfei butterfly''s throat from bottom to top with a sharp angle.


    This series of movements came too fast and suddenly, and the Epee in bolingfeidie''s hand was withdrawn. Chu Ye''s dagger was approaching. One move was doomed to defeat.


    When the sharp dagger touched the skin of bolingfei butterfly''s throat, it suddenly stopped, leaving only a shallow blood mark on her white neck.


    "I lost!" Bolingfeidie admits defeat without any resentment and anger in her eyes.


    She has long been convinced of Chuye.


    Even if today''s first World War, failed to win Chuye, but her own step has been taken.


    She is very grateful to her!


    "Yield!" Chuye takes back the dagger.


    Then he turned and looked at Boling, who was entangled by Aya and green.


    "Aya, green, back off!" Chu Ye stepped forward and calmly opened his mouth.


    A ya, green and green, who had already felt a lot of difficulty, immediately stepped back at the same time and opened a distance with Boling.


    Finally got enough space to cast the magic method, but polingfei didn''t want to let them go.


    "Meteor rocket!" A sharp drink, dozens of red rockets condensed by fire elements, like a meteor toward Aya, green two people shot.


    "The earth wall!" Chu ye a wave, has built a wall, intercept and up.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh After a few sharp collisions, the rocket broke and dissipated in the air.


    If you don''t succeed in one move, you can see that in addition to the boy in green who has been trapped in the cage of the earth stab, you are the only one who is still fighting. Boling''s legs are trembling and she is afraid from her heart.


    Step on your chest.


    Chu Ye''s eyes are cold as ice, staring at Boling flying. His red robe and brown hair are flying in the wind. He doesn''t have any nonsense. He raises his feet and forces him to fly towards Boling step by step.


    Chuye''s pace is not fast, even a little slow.But it is not so urgent and slow appearance, but let Boling fly more and more heart trembling, step by step back, face is already a pale.


    "You don''t want to come here, I I don''t play anymore. I''ll call it quits The loser has lost the momentum, the battle has not hit, Boling flying has declared defeat.


    "Boling flying, you are so capable, bullying the good and afraid of evil, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard." Chuye sneered, "but since the game has started, how can you stop it? Don''t forget what I said to you before: I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time. "


    Said, eyes a Li, the foot of the step suddenly accelerated, as fast as the leopard''s Fu rushed to the wave Ling flying.


    "You fouled, I have already announced to withdraw, you have no right to move me Ah... "


    Boling''s words are not finished, Chuye has already rushed to, Pa Pa Pa Pa about bow, blink of an eye has thrown her seven or eight slaps in the face.


    The strength of the last slap on the face was that she slapped her whole person in the air, a 360 degree overturn, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow..." Seeing this, the whole audience was boasting.

 Chapter 130

    Boling surrendered before the battle, but said it very loud. They heard it clearly, but they didn''t expect that Chuye would even move forward. How could that be her elder sister, although she was half father.


    All of a sudden, all the people can see that Chu ye, who was driven out by the Boling family six years ago, came back to the Boling family this time. I''m afraid that she is not here to recognize her ancestors, but more like a debt collector.


    And wave Ling canglan''s face has completely turned into purple brown.


    Between the sisters, it was so fierce, what''s more, family ugliness should not be publicized. In front of such a person, Chuye''s slaps were not only Boling''s face, but also his whole Boling family''s face.


    "Miss Qi, the first lady has announced that she will withdraw from the competition. According to the specifications of the competition, you are not allowed to start any more. Otherwise, you will be punished as a foul and disqualified from the competition, and all previous achievements will be erased."


    Under the stage, there were judges immediately warning, and even two guards rushed to the arena.


    Chuye shrugged pointlessly, "OK, I won''t do it again."


    Although the fight is not very enjoyable, but it is almost.


    But she deliberately let it go, some people do not know how to be grateful.


    "Get out of here..." Boling flying to push the two guards who helped her up, wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and glared at Chu Ye fiercely.


    Compared with Wufa, she is one level lower than Chuye.


    She is not as good as Chuye.


    But she had one last resort.


    Slowly lift the left hand, the middle finger has a low-level spirit level space ring, the right hand gently stroked on the space ring, the hand already had the same black small object.


    "Go to hell!" The wave Ling flies to already nearly ferocious shriek, right forefinger a song, buckle the board machine.


    "Bang!" At close range, a black bullet shot at Chuye''s chest as fast as lightning.


    "Gun?"


    How can this alien world have such modern advanced weapons as "guns"?


    Since crossing this wuman continent, there has never been a moment when Chuye was so shocked, stunned and shocked as he is now.


    Yes, Boling is holding a modern black gun in her right hand.


    For Chuye, who was an excellent agent in her previous life, what was more familiar and sensitive than the gun? It was almost a conditioned reflex. She did not need any information from her brain to control it. Her body had already fallen to the side.


    However, the distance between the two sides was too close, and the speed of the bullet was instantaneous. Although Chuye had dodged for the first time, Chuye still let the bullet brush her arm and shoot through it.


    "Well..." Chu ye a stuffy hum, her left arm is already gushing blood.


    "Ah..." Almost in the next second, a spectator, standing in a straight line in Chuye''s position tens of meters away from the arena, screamed and fell to the ground.


    This sudden change suddenly made the whole audience a dull silence.


    But Chu Ye is the most aware of the power of the pistol, even if the arm bleeding, she did not go to see more, without any pause, she fiercely on the spot roll, invade Boling feiwu''s side, take advantage of a horizontal kick swept to Boling feiwu''s gun hand.


    Due to accidental injury to the guests in the venue, Boling feiwu has been scared to death. When she sees Chu Ye''s attack and wants to fire a second shot, it is too late.


    Chuye''s foot is not heavy, sweeping in the past "Ka", then kicked the bone of Boling''s right hand.


    "Ah..." Boling danced and screamed, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Chuye stretched out his hand and took the pistol in his hand.


    "M1906 pocket pistol!" Just a little closer look, Chuye recognized the model and style of the pistol.


    However, the m1906 in hand is obviously carefully improved, which is special.


    But immediately, Chu Ye''s face changed.


    Because she thought of 001.


    I still remember that she had seen him use this improved version of m1906 when fighting 001 in a previous life.


    Later, when she and he turned their swords into jade and silk, and joined hands with each other to escape death, she saw that on the pair of ink boots on his feet, there were four m1906 pocket pistols which had been improved by him.


    Holding the small gun in his hand, Chuye''s heart beat wildly again. He couldn''t hold it, as if he was about to jump out of his throat.


    Then, under everyone''s frightened eyes, Chuye rushes to Boling feiwu, who is already on the ground because of his broken hand bone, and then raises his foot to step on the bolingfei dance fiercely.


    "Say, where did this gun come from?"


    Chu Ye''s whole body''s blood was boiling, thinking that 001 might also come to this strange world, for a moment, she even forgot to breathe.


    "Ah My chest, ah Pain... " Boling''s flying hand almost reflexively grabs Chu Ye''s foot. In a hurry, he even uses his right hand, which has already been broken, but still can''t stop Chu Ye''s angry foot."Hiss!" The whole room was filled with the sound of backward inspiration.


    All the people saw this scene, can''t help but beat a shiver.


    In particular, all the women present, almost reflexively, immediately put their hands on their chests and shrunk back.


    In his excitement, Chuye didn''t find himself stepping on the two high-rise "jade peaks" in front of bolingfei''s chest, until the scream of bolingfei and the voice of everyone''s backward inspiration came to Chu Ye''s surprise.


    As soon as they saw the startled expression on Chuye''s face, they immediately realized that she had no intention to do so. They all breathed a sigh of relief because they thought Chuye would immediately release his feet after he found out that he had "lost his feet.".


    And all the women on the scene also breathed a little.


    Fortunately, it was unintentional.


    Just say, how can there be such a horrible woman? She even stepped on the chest of the same woman with her feet.


    You know, breast, for women, that is a kind of existence ah.


    Especially in the eyes of men, it is the most beautiful, sexiest, most enchanting, the most unique temptation!

 Chapter 131

    But facts have proved that some people can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thinking.


    Chu Ye''s foot, which was noticed by all, gently lifted up and left Boling''s flying chest. All of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, all the people, were startled out of their eyes.


    Staring, mouth open, one by one, dumbfounded.


    Because Chu Ye Cai slowly take back the foot, but in the next second, without any hesitation, without pity, Xiangxi once again according to Boling flying chest to step down.


    "Ah..." Along with Boling flying, another scream was the chest hugging cry of all the women present.


    Even Murong Chang and wanwan Princess all held her chest in both hands, and her body shook violently.


    In particular, Princess wanwan, who had always been red and tender, turned pale at this moment.


    "Say it The voice of cold and sharp, already very impatient.


    Well, first foot, she didn''t mean to.


    But this second leg, she was definitely intentional.


    Yaya''s, what do you do with such a big chest?


    I''ll crush you, squash you, squash you!


    Well, she admitted, she was a little jealous.


    Although her chest is not small, but because the age of this body is only 16 years old, it has not yet fully developed and opened, so it is far less than the surging chest of poling.


    Indeed, Boling, who had been trampled flat, was as white as paper and sweating as rain. She grabbed Chu Ye''s foot and tried to push it away. However, Chu Ye stepped on her with more force, which made her feel like a knife and made it difficult to breathe.


    Under such public eyes, being trampled on the ground with such humiliating posture, Boling is really even dead heart.


    She had never suffered such humiliation in her life!


    "Not yet, believe me or not?" In a word, the audience was shocked again.


    People spit a mouthful of spit water, some are not careful, on their own saliva choked a violent cough.


    As a father, Bo Ling canglan stares at the scene on the challenge arena. He is so angry that he shivers and even forgets to stop him.


    "Yes "Princess wanwan..." Finally, Boling was too much to bear and confessed the truth.


    "You said the pistol was given to you by Princess wanwan?" Chu Ye slightly startled, then eyes a Li, "did not cheat me?" With that, she wanted to give Boling a foot on her chest.


    "No I didn''t lie to you... " Boling feiwu was already full of tears with pain. She tried to resist the pain and quickly explained: "she gave it to me before the competition. She said it was It''s only when I fight you Ah, it''s so painful. Let your feet go... "


    Smell speech, Chu Ye frowns. The answer is really unexpected.


    According to Yan, she put her foot down, but she raised it again, and fiercely flew the wave Ling, which was so painful that she bowed into a ball, and kicked off the challenge arena.


    A beautiful twist flower, m1906 pocket pistol in Chuye fingers flexible play a few circles, and then Chuye firmly in the hand.


    Suddenly, he looked sideways, raised his hand, and pointed at the single line in the best viewing seat.


    Shan Wan Wan''s body trembled fiercely. His face was white and white. On his bright forehead, there were drops of sweat dripping down. He was stiff on his seat and did not dare to move.


    Among the people present, except Chuye, there was no one who knew more about the power of that small gun.


    Seeing Shan wanwan''s fear, the level 9 wizard who was responsible for her personal safety behind her immediately stood in front of her.


    And the first time, the insurance built the wind wall, layer by layer of superposition, the moment will be a single cable line in the wind wall behind the real protection.


    At this moment, all the people in the audience dare not even breathe out of the atmosphere.


    Although they have never seen Chu Ye''s "gun", they have just seen the gun played by Boling flying, which has made them deeply understand that this "gun" is a kind of new weapon similar to concealed weapon.


    At the moment, Chuye dare to take a gun at Princess wanwan.


    Although they heard Boling flying to offer a single wanwan, they also knew that it was the wanwan princess who first moved the mind of harming others. But Chu ye did this, but it was tantamount to challenging the imperial power!


    "Evil block, don''t give me a place to live..." The waves had already been furious with anger. They saw that Chu wild wanted to set up a single princess as her royal highness. She could no longer sit on the table.


    However, his last word "hand" has not yet been uttered, only "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Four big bang, in an instant, Chuye has fired four shots.


    "Ah..." With the sound of gunfire that shocked the whole audience, it was the scream of terror from the neck of Shan Wan Wan. Then there was a red blood trickling out from her slender fingers. After a while, she dyed her pink skirt.


    Although the wind wall built by the level 9 wizard who is responsible for protecting the personal safety of Shan wanwan is solid, how can it be better than Chuye''s four shots in a second in a row at the same place?And it''s flying through the neck, almost in the same place.


    Although it didn''t hurt his life, the cold and chilly moment when the bullet touched the skin was enough to frighten Shan wanwan''s face to death, scream and shake the sky, and even forgot the pain of the bleeding wound on his neck.


    "God..." The whole audience was shocked and stunned. All the people couldn''t believe it.


    If you want to shoot four guns in the same place, as long as the technique is good and you have practiced for several years, you can barely do it. However, if you want to hit the four guns in the same place, you have to let the bullet just scratch the skin on the neck of the other party after penetrating the wind wall, rather than one shot penetrating the throat of the other party. What a good eye method and technique should be adopted to control the whole situation!


    It''s a wonder!


    Different from other admiration and admiration, Boling canglan is already angry to split.


    In one day, he was angry with Chu ye more times than in his whole life. He was the first wizard family in East China and the head of Boling family. How could he be ignored for decades?

 Chapter 132

    Tao Tian''s anger, anger, he raised his right hand, a grasp in the air, a condensation of brown earth elements of the huge element of the hand, mercilessly toward Chu Ye head to grab.


    "My mother..." All the people saw this scene and were shocked again and opened their mouths.


    What''s the situation?


    Sister beat up sister, father catch daughter?


    This internal competition of Boling family is also wonderful and amazing!


    Seeing that the huge hand full of terrorist power is about to slap himself, Chuye stands on the ring, not escaping or retreating, but raising a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Did you finally get angry?


    Did you finally show your hypocrisy?


    Fight, fight, in the moment you go out to me, you interrupt the last bit of father daughter relationship with Boling Yili!


    Since then, the bridge to the bridge, the road back to the road, you and I, meet again, do not know, just passers-by.


    "Broken!" At this time, there is a beautiful cold drink suddenly sounded, Caroline''s right hand, a sky blue water training, like a soft whip, sprang out of the sky, slap a sound, mercilessly pumping out of the element giant hand.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening bang, and the huge hand of the element exploded.


    However, as the owner of the Boling family, Boling canglan certainly has a good strength. Even if the hand of elements is crushed, it does not immediately turn into earth element system and dissipate in the air. Instead, it is like a solid, broken into brown elemental particles, which are lethal and strong, and fly away in all directions.


    The nearest Chuye, and the guests who were close to the hand of the element, built protective walls in front of their bodies for the first time.


    But with the help of strong hands like Pauling canglan and Caroline, the aftershocks are not what ordinary people can withstand.


    Those with less strength or slower reaction are immediately hit by those element particles flying around. For a while, they scream and scold angrily.


    Bo Ling canglan knew that he was in trouble. He had no face to stop people''s scolding, but he did not apologize. As the owner of Boling family, few people in the world could afford his apology.


    Of course, it''s just his own conceited opinion.


    "Master Boling, what do you mean? How do you mean to attack a younger generation with so many guests here? " Caroline took back her hand and looked at the wave Ling canglan lightly. Jue Li''s face was a little more chilly.


    Boling canglan''s face was hot and embarrassed for a moment. He was angry and over headed. He only remembered that Chuye, who defied himself and ignored his words completely, was his daughter, but forgot that she was also Caroline''s only disciple.


    After a pause, she coughed softly and said, "the little girl is too shameful. I don''t teach her a lesson as a father. I''m afraid that one day she will make a bigger trouble. I, this is also for her good."


    What a magnificent, great and kind reason!


    The corner of Chu Ye''s mouth twitched violently.


    Obviously, he became angry because of his own shame. At the same time, he was also responsible for the royal family, so that the emperor would not implicate him, or even the whole Boling family, when he was making a charge for his daughter.


    But he can say that he is a kind father who "hates women but does not become steel".


    The world, the most shameless people, better than this.


    "Is it?" Caroline''s mouth sparked a deep smile, and she didn''t bother about it. Since some people like to pretend to be a gentleman, let them pretend. Anyway, everyone can see his true face by pretending to be a gentleman. As soon as the conversation turned, she said, "now that the competition is over, is it time for Pauline to announce the final result?"


    And Shan Wan Wan Wan is really frightened by Chu Ye Gang''s hand. Even if there is no one without her at the moment, she doesn''t dare to say no more.


    That gun is still in Chuye''s hands!


    "This Of course, of course. " Boling canglan suddenly had a feeling of being driven to the shelves. Although he didn''t recognize the victory of the chenzhu and Chuye teams in his heart, he couldn''t rely on so many pairs of eyes.


    What''s more, Caroline is here.


    Just now, his attack on Chuye has already made Caroline unhappy. If he makes him difficult again, he is afraid that Caroline will be disgusted with him.


    This is absolutely what he does not want to see.


    Stand up, a flick of sleeves, then fly up in the air, light landing on the center of the main stage, hands with back, voice loud like a bell, ring through the whole competition field: "I declare that the 365th generation ranking competition of my Boling family, the winner is Boling chenzhu!"


    Under the stage, chenzhu is steadily moving towards the main platform and to the side of the wave Ling canglan.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause.


    What a popular hope!


    After a pause, Boling canglan continued: "before the competition, we have a written plan: the winner, from now on, will be the new young master of Boling family, and at the same time, he can also obtain three special rewards of high-level sacristy level: one life space ring; two Epee swords!"When I finished reading the names of the three high-level sacred objects, Boling canglan was already suffering from flesh pain, and even her breath was a little blocked.


    High level sacrilege, three high-level sacred objects, can only be put into Shen Zhu''s hand. It seems that he can only wait for a way to get it back from Shen Zhu''s hand in the future.


    But don''t want to, this time his wishful thinking will fail again.


    When the little seal of Boling family and three high-level sacred objects were handed over to Chen Zhu, Shen Zhu appreciated I stroked it once, especially the lost little seal.


    Then, in full view of the public, with the two sacred level Epee, went to the stage of Aya and green green.


    "The so-called true friendship in adversity is the first time that we have met, but you alone have been able to throw a lot of blood under the pressure of the outside world to help me fight a decisive battle. This kind of kindness is not to be appreciated, but only with this sword." Shen Zhu said very seriously.


    Push both hands forward, and pass the two sabres of sacristy level to Aya and Lvlv without hesitation.

 Chapter 133

    "No..." All of a sudden, the whole audience burst into an uproar, looking at the sudden move of Shen Zhu, most people were shocked to stand up.


    Is there a mistake? Is there something wrong with their eyes?


    Those are two high-level sabers of sacristy level. How many people have failed to obtain them in their whole life.


    And Shen Zhu, who was so easy as to give them to the two little Luo Luo, who only gave him a helping hand when he was down?


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    All people have this problem in their minds at the moment, otherwise, they can''t explain the crazy behavior of Shen Zhu at this moment.


    Aya and Lvlv had never thought that Shen Zhu would repay them such valuable things. For a while, they were stunned.


    However, ah Wu, who had seen the ups and downs nearby, was shocked. After waking up, he quickly refused and said, "no, no, no, no, no, such a precious weapon. The little Lord should stay with him."


    "I''m not a fighter. What''s the use of a sword?" Chen Zhu''s simple words go back to the past.


    However, the speaker has no intention, the listener I almost vomited blood.


    Those people who craned their necks and looked at the two Epee swords were eager to beat their chests and feet. God, you don''t want to give it to me. He even said that it was useless to keep these weapons?


    Heaven, earth, let no one live


    In particular, those individuals who had been invited by Shen Zhu before and did not help Shen Zhu, at this moment, are already full of regret.


    I knew that if they could get such a big reward, they would have to fight even if they risked their lives.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ah Wu, however, was blocked by the simple sentence of Shen Zhu. After pondering for a long time, he said again: "the little Lord can keep it in advance. When he meets a talented person who can really assist him in the future, he will give him a sword, which will surely be used by him..."


    Wu''s words are not finished, Shen Zhu has a serious face to interrupt, "ah Wu, you don''t have to say more, if you want to exchange the sword for loyalty, this loyalty is really not where to go. In my opinion, it''s better to make a sincere friend."


    With that, he forced his Epee into the hands of Aya and Lvlv, who were still in a daze. He said, "from now on, you are my friends of Boling chenzhu. Since you can share difficulties, now, of course, you should share happiness."


    Holding the high-level sword in his hand, Aya and Lvlv finally come back to God.


    At this moment, their hearts are surging.


    At this moment, their blood is boiling.


    They looked at each other and nodded heavily. Then they knelt down on one knee toward the bamboo, held up their swords and bowed their heads. They swore out loud: "I poling Aya (I Boling green) swear to be loyal to the young Lord in this life and death. If you violate this oath, heaven will be struck by thunder."


    When the oath is over, the rules of heaven and earth come.


    The oath on wuman land is just like a contract with heaven and earth. If you break the oath, you will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the world will not swear.


    Ah Wu originally intended to persuade Aya and Lvlv to return the high-level sword to chenzhu, because they could not afford it. But when he saw this scene, he breathed heavily and laughed.


    Following the little Lord and vowing to be loyal to him is also his wish in this life.


    For a moment, all the people couldn''t help moving.


    Suddenly I understood why Shen Zhu gave these two valuable high-level holy swords to these two unknown young girls. They were either too young or too weak, but they had a sincere heart that they did not have.


    "Get up quickly." Shen Zhu quickly helped up Aya and green, smiling.


    Is this the first small power of his own in the Boling family?


    On the stage, the wave Ling canglan has already gnawed his teeth, clenched his fist tightly with his ten fingers in his sleeve, trying to control his emotions, so as not to have too much expression of leaking mood on his face.


    He is angry!


    He is really angry!


    His two high-level holy swords are in vain.


    However, when he thought of the ring of life space in Shen Zhu''s hand, his mood calmed down a little.


    Although the ring on the white gold finger is only a high-level observation ring, it can''t store its own life.


    Thinking a hundred times, immediately figure out how to get the ring of life space in Shen Zhu''s hand.


    However, after sending the high-level sword, Shen Zhu came to Chu ye again.


    Without any sign, facing Chu ye, Shen Zhu swept his robe and knelt down on one knee. With his hands on the ring of life space, his eyes were like a torch, and his voice was soft: "Chu ye, would you like to accept it?"


    "Wow There was an uproar.This posture and words, how to see, how it seems to be a proposal!


    It''s not heavy to propose with a high-level sacred life space ring. I''m afraid the queen has never received such a valuable wedding gift when she marries the emperor.


    I don''t know who took the lead to say a: take it, the result is only a moment, all the people echoed with cheers: take it! to accept! to accept!


    Having been watching Chu ye in the arena, Lanxi Liuhua, who is full of vigor and vitality, finally stands up.


    How similar this scene is!


    A few days ago, he proposed to Chuye with a diamond ring of his family''s treasure?


    the proposal as like as two peas in the bamboo tree at this time.


    as like as two peas, he is just like him.


    Lanceliuhua struggled with herself.


    The magic city behind him is also a frown, step forward, nervously looking at Chuye, in the heart of fear to guess some reaction of Chu Ye.


    Chuye, who was attracted by the attention of the public, was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his lips and laughed. He took over the ring of life space in Shen Zhu''s hand, then put it on his left index finger, looked at it for a while, and said, "yes, the diamond carat is a little small."

 Chapter 134

    Hearing the speech, the whole court fell down.


    Auntie, what''s your name? High level holy precepts, 30000 square meters of space, 3000 square meters of life space. You only care about people''s appearance?


    All of a sudden there is an impulse to strangle Chu Ye forward.


    However, Shen Zhu jumped up happily, and grasped Chuye''s arms with both hands. His excited voice trembled, "Chuye, you finally agreed to marry me! I''m so happy, ah, I''m so happy that I''m dying... "


    "Er Wait. " Chu Ye quickly waved his hand to stop the excited sink bamboo, and looked sideways: "when will I promise to marry you?"


    "Just now, didn''t you take my proposal ring?" Sink bamboo suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Just now?" Chu Ye looked at him inexplicably, "have you proposed to me just now?"


    "Er..." It was Shen Zhu''s turn to be stunned. He grabbed his head for a while and said, "it''s clear that there is. Just now everyone is looking at it. You have promised clearly that you can''t repudiate."


    "Did you? You just held the ring and said, "would you like to take it?" And then I took it. " Chuye blinked innocently.


    Huff, who shocked four people.


    "Isn''t it?" The whole court fell down again.


    Does this woman really or falsely don''t understand?


    Chen Zhu has become a bitter gourd face.


    Originally, he wanted to play a word game in front of Chuye. He first framed her in his hand, but he didn''t want to. Compared with her, he It''s too tender.


    "Ha ha..." On this side, lanceliuhua and magic city are laughing.


    Anyway, when they saw Shen Zhu''s bitter gourd face, they felt happy.


    Just saw Chu Ye as relaxed as he took the ring from Shen Zhu''s hand. Their hearts almost stopped beating, but they didn''t want to, all of them were put together by Chuye.


    In particular, the waves are rolling.


    His last wishful thinking was smashed by Chuye''s eyebrows and a smile.


    At this moment, he did not know what words to express his feelings for the daughter who had not seen him suddenly for six years.


    It''s time for an event to come to an end. Boling canglan simply announced the end of the competition with incomparably tangled thoughts, and asked the guests to go to the hall to have tea and dinner, with a few words, even without a set of polite words on the surface.


    He''s not in the mood.


    This year''s internal competition made him more angry and angry than any other year. Everything was beyond his control. He didn''t get angry on the spot, which was his utmost patience.


    Boling canglan spoke, and everyone had to get up with interest. Over the years, they have watched so many competitions, and today''s Boling family''s internal competition is the most promising.


    People can''t help shouting in their hearts: fun, fun!


    However, bolingming, who had changed his clothes and robes, sat on a big chair and was carried over by two guards. Beside him was his father, bolingyan, who was one of the ten elders of the Boling family, and his grandfather, bolingmou, who was the head of the ten elders.


    Bo Lingming''s hands and legs were deliberately cut by bamboo, so he couldn''t move at this time. After a light salute to Boling canglan on his behalf, Bo Lingyan and Bo Lingmou stood on the left and right side of bolingming with a solemn face, forbidding the appearance of an old chicken protecting a chicken.


    Bo Ling Ming glared at the bamboo, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He opened the door directly and said to Boling canglan, "the Lord of the house is up. Please allow me a request."


    As soon as the three of bolingming and sun appeared together, the guests who had planned to leave the venue immediately stopped gossiping.


    I always feel that today''s event is very enjoyable, but I always feel that there may be more enjoyable not staged.


    This is not, as soon as po Ling Ming seems to ask for something, the situation seems to change again, they immediately stop one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Wave Ling canglan''s eyes moved.


    He thought that Bo Lingming was deliberately injuring Shen Zhu and wanted him to punish him.


    In this way, it was too much to his liking.


    However, Bo Lingming looked down on Chuye, and said: "please marry my seventh younger martial sister Boling Yili to my nephew!"


    Smell speech, not only wave Ling canglan micro Zheng for a moment, all the people present can''t help the snack surprised.


    Just now, Chen Zhu failed to propose to Chuye, which was obvious to all. Unexpectedly, another proposal came so soon.


    "This..." Wave Ling canglan suddenly face show difficult color.


    You know, his seven daughter is now the only disciple of Caroline. I''m afraid that Caroline has to nod her marriage. What he said may not count.


    "Master Boling!" At this time, another pleasant voice rang out. Lanxi Liuhua shook the folding fan lightly, and his clothes fluttered. He came through the crowd''s big strides. He had his signature gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were very cold. He said, "the seventh miss of Boling family, Boling Yili, had promised me marriage as early as 16 years ago. If you don''t know, your father Your grandfather should knowImplication: your wishful thinking is wrong.


    Smell speech, wave Ling Ming can''t help but red eyes.


    Yes, he did have an abacus in his mind. Chuye is not only Boling canglan''s seven daughters, but also Caroline''s only disciple. The most important thing is that Chuye is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. At the same time, he also has excellent talent. Who doesn''t want to marry such a woman?


    In addition, she is still the woman Bo Ling chenzhu likes. As revenge, he Po Ling Ming wants to get her.


    Now, when lanceliuhua said that, he didn''t have any drama. He was angry and looked at his father and grandfather. "You say a word, I don''t care. I want her to be my woman."


    Bolingmou''s three generations of single biography, saw his beloved grandson injured in the arena, he was already distressed. Now he saw that his grandson could not get a woman, so he immediately felt that he was angry.

 Chapter 135

    "Master, ming''er is in such a serious condition that I don''t want to investigate him. But since he likes Miss Qi so much, please help him. As for the marriage with the Lancy family, we, the Boling family, can propose a divorce. If it is difficult for the master of the family, the matter can be handed over to me. Are we afraid of him in the poling family, but not in the Lancey family? " Bolingmou''s words can not be said to be overbearing, see his manner is even Boling canglan are a little ignored.


    Indeed, as the head of the ten elders of the Boling family, he is outstanding, needless to say, as far as personal strength is concerned, even as the head of the family, Boling canglan is not his opponent.


    So, with his arrogant capital.


    At this point, many of the guests who had already left their seats sat down in their original seats in succession.


    In the face of bolingmou''s strong and almost threatening language, Boling canglan''s face suddenly darkened. However, as the head of the family''s top ten elders, bolingmou''s identity was placed there. The bolingmou family really needed to rely on him in many places. For a time, he could not refute his face too much.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "elder Mou, this matter We have to discuss it carefully... "


    "What are you talking about? What is there to discuss? " A cold drink reprimand, has been standing in the side of Chuye step forward, head high chest.


    Cold swept wave Ling canglan and wave Ling Mou''s two old faces, cold hum way: "you think I am dead? Or do you think that I, Chuye, are just like the other ladies of Boling family. You can make a circle if you want, or you can make it flat if you want? So, I tell you, it''s a big mistake! It doesn''t matter who says about my Chuye''s marriage. I''ll marry whoever I want, and no one wants to interfere. "


    Chuye''s voice was not big, but it was not small, and it also showed a cold penetrating force. For a moment, the whole stadium people heard it clearly.


    All of a sudden, one by one, his eyes again hit Chu Ye.


    "Rebellious girl, don''t talk like crazy..." Boling canglan was more black by Chu Ye''s words.


    The arrogant polingmou felt that he was scolded by a younger generation. He was more angry than Boling canglan. He yelled: "Miss Qi, it seems that years of rural life have made you can''t tell the difference between the senior and the young. Our elders are talking. Which is your turn to interrupt? The marriage of children is always decided by their parents. At that time, will it be up to you to marry or not? "


    "Joke!" Chuye couldn''t help sniffing, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After a burst of laughter, he coldly looked at bolingmou and said with a sarcastic smile, "is your grandson bolingming worthy of me? Give me shoes, I hate it


    In a word, the audience was shocked.


    The real TMD is amazing!


    Crazy, can you be a little bit crazy?


    In a word, Bo Lingmou almost fainted.


    Bolingming was even more angry. She glared at Chuye, who was disdainful. She clenched her fist with ten fingers, and her veins burst out. She immediately cracked the old wound wrapped up on her arms.


    Shame, he Bo Lingming has never had such humiliation in his life.


    His father bolingyan was also angry. Seeing that his baby son''s wound was bleeding again, he immediately applied sorcery for him.


    Ignoring their murderous eyes, Chuye held back his head, raised a perfect arc on his lips, and showed a deep smile. Then, a proud and frank voice rang through the audience: "you all think that children''s marriage should be decided by their parents. So, if this father is no longer the father of this daughter, what should we do?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was bewildered.


    What is the father no longer the father of this daughter?


    Since this father is the father of this daughter, how can he no longer be the father of this daughter?


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and the second monk couldn''t feel his head.


    However, some smart people have already thought of something. Then, they are shocked and stare at Chuye in disbelief. They forget to blink.


    And Boling canglan is one of these smart people.


    When he touched Chu Ye''s smile, he was shocked by his heart, and then he said sternly: "you''re crazy, rebellious girl? With so many people here, isn''t it enough for you to be shameful? Somebody, bring me miss seven. "


    To order, immediately two guards rushed to Chuye.


    "Stop!" Chu ye in the hands of the gun, cold aimed at the two guards, "who dare to step forward, I shot him."


    As soon as their faces changed, the two guards stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    Just now they have seen the gun in Chuye''s hand. A nine level wizard has applied many protective walls, and she has injured Princess wanwan.


    Not to mention the level Four fighters.


    Besides, they absolutely believe that she can do it.


    After successfully scaring the two guards, Chuye lifted his feet and strode to the main stage in the center of the field.Red robes flutter, white silk waist.


    Brown like waterfall, flying like silk.


    She held a gun in one hand, lost behind her back, holding her head high, like a phoenix in the sky, standing in the land of heaven and earth, beautiful people dare not look directly, beautiful people dare not breathe.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shi, who had been sitting with Caroline ANN in his place. With a smile, he called out, "mother, are you ready for pen, ink, paper and inkstone?"


    Looking at the gorgeous, brilliant and magnificent man in the field, his whole blood was boiling at this moment.


    This is her daughter, this is her daughter!


    There is a woman like this, this life has no shock!


    As if she had been infected, she had never been as brave as she is now. She stood up without hesitation, raised her head, straightened her chest, and smiling. She walked to Chuye on the stage step by step. Her white skirt was gently dragged on the ground, and a cool breeze rose from where she passed.


    Looking at this pair of suddenly shining mother and daughter, whether it is those who do not understand what they want to do, or those who understand what they want to do, they all stare.

 Chapter 136

    Including, Boling canglan himself.


    And Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, magic city, slightly raised their heads, looked up at 45 degrees, staring at the woman in their mind.


    At this moment, she is their heart Goddess!


    When Lushi stepped on the main platform, stood beside Chuye, reached out from his wide sleeve: two pieces of thin paper as white as snow, two ink pens.


    Then, put them on the desk on the main table.


    The two mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile. One picked up a pen and began to wave it in full view.


    The whole scene was silent, only the sound of the nib scratching on the paper.


    A few strokes make a book.


    Throw the pen on the ground, pick up the paper in the hand.


    "Wave and wave, then!" Chu ye turned around, the potential like lightning, fingers such as the wind, two pieces of paper, like hidden weapons, toward the wave Ling canglan shot away.


    Wave Ling canglan even shot all too late to hide, had to coagulate sorcery force in fingertip, stretched out his hand to grasp Chu Ye shot two pieces of paper.


    Then, low eyebrows, a look


    Only a moment, pupil fierce contraction, the whole face muscle, mercilessly shakes.


    "Cut off the book?" Ling bomou looks at the first paper book and stares at it in disbelief.


    "The book of Hughes?" Bolingyan looked at the second paper book and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Two books


    A severance book, severing the relationship between father and daughter. No doubt, written by Chuye!


    A letter of divorce, severing the relationship between husband and concubine. There''s no doubt that Lushi wrote it!


    This is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to follow. However, both bolingmou and polingyan belong to the ranks of those who are not smart. Therefore, they did not think of the terminal from Chuye''s words in advance. This is no, as soon as you see this shocking thing, you will immediately cry out without your brain.


    All they''ve heard, all of them.


    I also understand what the paper book written by Chuye and Lu Shi on the stage is!


    In a flash, the whole scene seemed to be suddenly thrown a super bomb, which exploded violently.


    Shocked!


    Astonished!


    Shock!


    Lose color!


    Move!


    Then, there are four disputes!


    There are indignant drinking and scolding, some righteous accusations, and the same unconventional recognition and appreciation, but they are almost invisible by the tide of the former two.


    It can be seen that this world, after all, is too old-fashioned, pedantic, the idea that men are superior to women has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Holding two severance books, the wave Ling canglan five fingers a minute of tightening, blue veins root by root, the whole body up and down rose a violent and murderous air.


    Shame, this is absolutely the biggest shame on a man.


    What''s more, this man is still the head of the first wizard family, who has been standing at the top of the world for decades.


    If he can endure such humiliation, he is not a man!


    The five fingers were mercilessly collected, and the two pieces of paper in his hands turned into powder foam. With a fierce side look, they shot at the main platform and looked at his mother and daughter with a condescending posture. They said, "the rebellious daughter is unfilial, the concubine is unfaithful, and death is not worthy of regret."


    With that, his hands spread flat, his head slightly raised, and the extremely powerful earth element flew wildly between his hands.


    "The earthquake is killing!" Wave Ling canglan a big drink, voice cold Yin such as ghostly.


    "God..."


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    "Don''t..."


    With the different screams and calls of all the people, the terrible ten level magic method of "splitting and killing the great earthquake" was fiercely on the main platform set up by Chuye and Lushi. From the ground up, it was like a nuclear bomb and exploded.


    Suddenly, bricks, soil, dust particles from the bottom of the ground suddenly burst out of the sky, in the air exploded a huge incomparable black mushroom!


    "Ah..." Many of the guests who were close to the main platform were affected. For a moment, they screamed and became a mess.


    "Chuye..." Almost at the same time, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, and magic city looked at the main platform which had been blasted like a volcanic eruption. They were stunned and cried out with heartache.


    Wave Ling canglan from the cohesion of elements to the hand, is only a moment, so fast that there is no room for reaction, almost they want to move forward to stop the idea of rising, Boling canglan''s attack has settled down.


    "Call the soul, I am here!" Light voice, in all people''s head clear ring.


    However, it was no less than a thunderbolt on the ground, and again bombed on the fragile nerves of the people at the moment.


    The sound falls and the person appears, high above, two sky blue water practice twines Chu Ye''s waist, takes her to fall slowly.


    On top of her, Caroline''s crescent white wizard''s robe is hunting in the wind, like a waterfall, and her hair is flying. Her left hand is holding Lu Shi, who has been scared to be bloodless and soft as brocade, standing in the air, just like a goddess, which people can only admire.No one can see exactly when Caroline did it?


    How to rescue Chu ye and Lu Shi from the place where they must be killed?


    For a moment, the admiration for the goddess in my heart became deeper and stronger.


    "Chuye..." Seeing that Chuye is perfect, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, and magic city suddenly rush to the past.


    Mercilessly, mercilessly hugs Chu Ye.


    Together!


    Only God knows that when they saw the place where Chuye stood was blown apart, their hearts stopped beating.


    As if the bombing was not a small arena, but Their whole world!


    Looking at the group of four people, who had not yet fully awakened from the shock of Chuye, they were shocked again.


    Three men and one woman?


    Together?


    This, this, this What is the system?


    Moreover, it is still in the eyes of so many people.


    For a moment, the whole audience''s denouncement and fury rose.


    But the party didn''t hear of it. Chuye Chuye Chuye pushed away Liu Lan Liu Hua, Shen Zhu and Huan Cheng, who held her fast and breathless. He looked at the three men''s eyes which were moist and hot because of the instant pain. His voice was rarely a little gentle and angry: "OK, I''m not OK. Don''t cry or cry!"

 Chapter 137

    Listen to her tone pour have a bit of coax child''s taste, three men can''t help but smile.


    "Who''s crying? You can''t say that nonsense. We''re a man of eight feet. We''ll laugh at us if we''re misunderstood." Lanxi Liuhua glared at Chuye, and the water mist in his eyes was forced back by him.


    "That''s right. It''s embarrassing to talk so loud." Shen Zhu immediately took advantage of the situation to act coquettish and arched her head to the fragrant shoulder of Chuye.


    Eyes with a long time of tears, but in the bow of the fall on the ground.


    Magic city immediately slapped a slap in the past, slapped the heavy bamboo, cool hands around the shoulder, and said: "so many people look at, how do you mean? Anyway, it''s time to pay attention to the image. " It was easy to say, but the voice trembled because of the tears.


    Men have tears not light, but not to the sad place.


    Once they did not understand this sentence, now, they are deeply understand.


    When it came to the moment of losing her, what tears and face were nothing. The huge sadness wrapped them tightly, and only her flower like dimple was left in their world.


    "Well, well, I was wrong. You were just caught in the sand." Chuye grinned.


    However, when the public saw that these four people still dare to fight and scold quietly, the voice of scolding was even louder. What was immoral, what was shameless, what was disgraceful, it was like swearing in a contest, one said worse than the other.


    Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and magic city are not deaf to them. They are just too lazy to pay attention to them. However, they are more and more scolded and become more and more vigorous. They are suddenly angry.


    At the same time, the three men turned around and faced the guests in the three directions they had set up. They were very angry and roared: "shut up!"


    Maybe internally, they sometimes have some jealousy with each other, but externally, it is absolutely consistent.


    The three men dare to shout at them like this. For a while, they are stunned.


    In this meeting, Caroline also carried him down from the sky, Chuye marched forward, helped him shake slightly because of excessive fright, and gently followed her back, "mother, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    A gentle word immediately calmed the panic in his heart. Inexplicably, he was not afraid of anything. Yes, with her daughter there, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Chu ye took Lu Shi''s hand, and they took two steps forward. Chuye faced all the people and said in a loud voice: "today, I, Chu ye and my mother, Lu Shi, jointly wrote the letter of severance from husband to husband, and gave it to Boling canglan. From now on, we and Boling canglan have cut off all relations with Boling canglan. We hereby declare it!"


    The cold sound resounded through the audience with a strong penetrating force.


    Although people have already known what Chu ye did, it was only out of the mouth of Boling and bolingyan. Now Chu Ye himself says that the effect is completely different, and she has to be so righteous and so arrogant.


    But Boling canglan''s whole face was no longer smelly. His ten fingers in his sleeve clenched into a fist. His eyes were gloomy and staring at Chu ye and Lu Shi. His whole body was trembling with anger. At the same time, he was also murderous.


    It can be said that there was never a moment when he wanted to kill one person, oh, no, it was two people, and one was his concubine and the other was his daughter.


    However, looking at the two people''s side has been indifferent if water Caroline, finally reason over reason, clenched into the fist of ten fingers one root loose.


    Would Caroline sit back and ignore them if they were to do it again?


    I''m afraid that it will not only protect Chuye, but also arouse her anger to Bo and the whole Boling family.


    Caroline, the first strong man in the East, is not a boast. Let alone that he is not her opponent, the top ten elders of the Boling family and all the people together are not Caroline''s opponents.


    Except for one, of course.


    However, the man had been closed for decades, and they were never allowed to disturb him, unless the poling family suffered a crisis of extermination.


    But at present, it is obviously far from the danger of extermination.


    If so, what can he do besides endure?


    Half a day ago, when Caroline arrived, he was so flattered that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. When Chuye claimed that he was his daughter, he even had the idea of making her the next new housewife of the Boling family. Now, he really wanted to kill himself.


    It''s mean!


    If you don''t hold such a big hope, how can you have such resentment and anger in the sky?


    Looking at the motionless, just hate the death of staring at Chu ye and other people''s wave Ling canglan, people know, even if he was so humiliated, he wave Ling canglan is helpless!


    However, one wave is not smooth, another wave rises again.


    "And me." All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Bolingfei butterfly, who was close fitting and carrying a heavy sword, held her head high and walked to Chuye and others.


    Then he stopped in front of Chuye, looked at Chuye with a smile, and then announced in a loud voice: "I bolingfeidie, I am here to announce today. From then on, we will remove Boling''s surname and change it to FEIDIE! I want to sever all relations with the Boling family, and also with my late husband Murong family. From now on, I will fly butterflies and live only myself"Wow There was another uproar.


    One day, the two daughters of the Boling family announced at the same time that they had cut off the relationship with the Boling family, which was beyond all expectations.


    "Good. As expected, she is a woman I can see with great courage and courage. In the future, you will be my friend of Chuye. " Chu Ye takes hold of the flying butterfly and gives her a friend''s bear hug.


    In other words, Chu Ye dared to do such shocking things because she came from the modern free and open world. In addition, as an agent in a previous life, she had cultivated her pride and courage.


    But FEIDIE was born and raised in this sorcery land, but she still dares to follow the example of Chuye. It must be said that the courage and courage of FEIDIE are no less than that of Chuye!


    Finally, Chu ye turned his head and looked at Caroline and said, "master, do you want to take FEIDIE as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 138

    In a word, she and Caroline are tied together directly.


    Caroline is also a woman with a brain, see Chu ye said so naturally understand Chu ye with a smile, a smile, way: "can consider."


    Although she did not agree directly, she has made her position clear.


    As long as Chuye wants to protect people, it is also within the scope of Caroline''s protection.


    Sure enough, Bo Ling canglan and Murong Wan, who are angry but want to attack flying butterfly, are stunned and hesitant.


    At the end of his speech, Chuye did not look at Boling canglan and Murong Wan. He left Lu Shi and his right hand flew butterfly, and went to the exit of the competition field.


    Lancy Liuhua and magic city immediately raised her feet to follow her. Caroline also walked with elegant steps. She looked as if nothing had happened on her face, but in fact she looked around and listened to everything.


    This group of new born calves who are not afraid of tigers are really bold. If she was not here today, none of them would have gone to the door of Boling family one by one.


    Of course, in other words, if it was not for her here, Chuye would not have done so absolutely.


    Not to mention flying butterflies.


    Although it is a bit of a fox, but this is not a well-designed?


    In order to let her mother get freedom one day earlier, she Chuye doesn''t mind pretending to be a tiger.


    After several steps, Chuye always felt something was wrong. Looking back, he found that there was one person missing behind him


    Chen Zhu did not follow, but stood in the same place, staring at her.


    "Chen Zhu, what are you doing there? Let''s go together Chuye turns around.


    Shen Zhu shook his head. "You go, I won''t go."


    Now that he is the young master of the Boling family, how can he talk with them and just walk away?


    Chuye immediately heard the meaning of Shen Zhu''s words. He was slightly surprised, and then said, "are you really going to stay and be the little master of Boling family?"


    "Yes Shen Zhu nodded firmly.


    Although he was reluctant to leave her, he had to.


    A man must have his own power. The Boling family is the best place for him to develop his power.


    He really didn''t want to be lazy in Chuye''s home all day, eating her clothes, using her flowers. What''s the difference between a man like that and a little white face?


    He, don''t be a man who only knows to rely on Chuye.


    He wants to be a Can let Chu Ye rely on men!


    Looking at Shen Zhu''s firm eyes, Chu Ye has a slight loss of consciousness, and then raises his lips and smiles.


    Shen Zhu has really grown up!


    At this time, he was no longer the big boy in her eyes. He was a real man.


    Heavy nod, Chuye heartfelt way: "good, no matter how you think, I support you!"


    As soon as Shen Zhu''s body shook, he suddenly rushed to Chuye with a lunge. He hugged Chuye tightly again and again. There was only one sentence left in his heart:


    "I once said that everything I have is yours! All my efforts are for you. You have to wait for me. One day, I will stand at the same height as you and give you the shoulder to rely on when you are tired and tired


    He thought that she would misunderstand him and thought that he wanted to stay in the Boling family because he was greedy for glory and wealth. However, he didn''t think that she was so thorough that she could see his mind clearly. There was no misunderstanding, no scolding, only support!


    At this time, what is more valuable than support.


    Next to him, Lanxi Liuhua and magic city suddenly embrace Chuye when they see Shen Zhu. They are all jealous. They are about to stretch out their hands to pull him apart. But when they hear Shen Zhu''s words, their hands are frozen in the air.


    Chen Zhu''s love for Chuye moved them. At the same time, a sense of respect came from the heart.


    Ask yourself, can they do this to Chuye?


    Yes!


    It''s an answer without hesitation.


    However, what is said orally is not as good as what others have already started. This moment''s chenzhu deserves their respect.


    For a long time, long to Chuye can''t breathe, sink bamboo just slowly let go of Chuye.


    Some of Chuye blushed and swept the hair in front of his forehead. This guy, who looks at the tiger''s head and brain every day, doesn''t want to talk about love at the critical moment, but it''s so touching that even her experienced lover (of course, this refers to the previous life) can''t help but feel the heat in her face.


    After a pause, he calmed down his mind. Chuye was facing the bamboo, but his voice was very loud: "well, since it is your choice to stay, you should be your little master. But if one day something happens to you, I''ll kick the whole Boleyn family! "


    The implication: the Boling family, if they dare to make a demon moth to Shen Zhu secretly and make Shen Zhu have an accident, they will wait for her Chu Ye''s revenge for the British family''s extermination in the future!


    Wave Ling canglan is already angry to say nothing, even if know Chu ye this is to say to him, how can he?As long as Caroline is here, he can''t do anything.


    Therefore, Chu ye and his party of several people, in front of all the people in front of the cattle roar, hold their heads high and step out of the Boling family.


    "Hoo!" Once out of the Boling family, Chuye looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Pressure in the heart of a stone, finally unloaded.


    "God, I came out safely. I really Free... " But FEIDIE patted her heart pounding. She turned her head and looked at the huge palace like Boling family behind her. She was frightened.


    Lu Shi legs a soft, almost fell to the ground, fortunately Chu ye in time to support her.


    She is different from Chuye and FEIDIE. They are all practitioners and have a strong heart. Lu Shi is a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. She faces so many people, and all of them are famous strong men. Especially Bo Ling canglan''s angry record of "earth shaking", she didn''t faint at the scene, which is not easy.


    "Niang, congratulations on your return to single life. From now on, you are free." Chu Ye teased and said with a smile, "if you have a beautiful man, if not, I''ll introduce you one or two."

 Chapter 139

    Lu Shi gave Chu ye a bad look, and the lingering fear in his heart was calmed down for a moment. His doting on Chu Ye''s smooth forehead, he said angrily, "how can a daughter make fun of his mother with this kind of thing? You are really more and more disrespectful."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Chu ye said seriously: "I help my mother to draw a clear line with the wave Ling canglan, which is to let your mother find the person you really love. There are flying butterflies, which day to see like, in a word, is to rob, I also give you to rob. Love, happiness, we have to fight for it by ourselves. "


    After hearing this, both Lu Shi and Fei die could not help but blush. Although they were eight years different in age, they had been widowed for six years. It can be said that they were closely related to each other. Chu Ye''s words really talked about their hearts. For a time, they couldn''t help but lose their consciousness.


    Even Caroline''s eyes were blurred, looking into the distance, her mind seemed to have drifted to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    "Eh?" Looking at Caroline, Chuye approached her mysteriously. "Master, you are so beautiful and perfect. The bees around you should be countless. Why can''t I see a beautiful man beside you?"


    Now it''s time for me to pay attention, but I haven''t been asking about it all the time.


    However, Caroline''s face was dazed and confused. She shook her sleeve and said coldly, "I''m a teacher, I don''t like men!"


    "Ga!" Chu Ye gaped and exclaimed, "master, do you like women?"


    Said, arms around the shoulder, exaggerated look back two steps, a face of "can never like me ah"!


    Caroline mouth a draw, immediately a face black line, ruthlessly stare at Chu ye, way: "teacher, do not like women!"


    "What do you like?" Chu Ye is puzzled. Is it a human demon? But this world should not be enlightened to have such kind of human demon.


    "Many things!" Caroline obviously does not want to do more entanglement with Chuye on this topic, a flick of sleeves, take the lead in the front.


    Chuye hurriedly catch up with him, "well, it''s me who has a lot to do. If you don''t say this, don''t say this. Shifu, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Say it Caroline slightly sulky, it seems that Chu Ye''s topic just now touched a corner she didn''t want to be known.


    Chuye shrugged innocently, "master, today we have offended Boling family and Murong family. I''m afraid that they won''t let us go easily. I''m not afraid. It''s just the safety of my mother..."


    Caroline said softly, "that''s a problem. Well, I''ll set up a Tai Chi sorcery array in your residence. Those who don''t know the array''s Footwork can''t enter it. It''s even more impossible to break the array by force, unless the one who breaks the array is stronger than me. Of course, such a person doesn''t exist in the whole eastern country. "


    "Thank you, master." Chu Ye finally laughed at ease, and then said, "please send your mother back first. I still have something to do. I will go back home in half an hour."


    With that, he handed over Lushi to FEIDIE, and he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Let''s go too!" Lanxi Liuhua and Magic City catch up with Chuye.


    Although they don''t know what Chuye is going to do, they don''t want to leave her for half a moment as long as conditions permit.


    Chu Ye hesitated for a moment, then promised: "well, go quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    Finish saying, the heart reads to move, unexpectedly summoned small silver, jump on tiger''s back first.


    Lanxi Liuhua and magic city immediately followed.


    Whew a, small silver into a silver light, toward the destination of Chuye lightning like rapid.


    001.


    Dozens of minutes later, xiaoyintuo and Chuye stopped on the official road to the palace.


    "Chuye, are you planning to intercept Princess wanwan here?" As soon as Lanxi Liuhua looked at the characteristics of the road, he vaguely guessed Chuye''s mind.


    Chu Ye nodded, "yes!"


    On hearing Chu Ye''s admission, Lanxi Liuhua could not help but be in a hurry and said: "although she had hurt you before, you have already attacked her. Everything can be stopped. It is not a fun thing to make the royal family angry."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Chu Ye eyes slightly squint, "I just want to ask her a word."


    "What do you say?" Magic city can''t help but ask curiously.


    Chu Ye stretched out his hand from the diamond ring of life space and took out the m1906 small pistol, gently stroked, and then said: "a very important word."


    The magic city can''t help but say something Not exactly the same.


    In the silence, but also with a bit of sadness.


    "Here comes the man." Although Lanxi Liuhua was surprised by Chuye''s totally different attitude from that in ordinary days, he was still distracted and paid attention to the surrounding activities.


    Hearing this, Chuye looked up and saw, at the end of the road, a gorgeous palace chariot was carried down by eight strong Imperial Palace bodyguards.


    Around the chariot, there are dozens of witches and fighters protecting it.Ostentation can not be said to be without swagger.


    At this time, Shan wanwan was sitting on the elegant chariot with a gloomy face. There were two beautiful maids on one left and one on the right. One cleaned her wound and applied medicine, and the other kept the mirror flat for her to see the wound.


    When the blood stains on her neck were cleaned, the ferocious wound that almost hurt her neck was clearly reflected in the flat mirror, and the lovely pink face of Shan wanwan suddenly twisted in anger.


    "Get out of here, all of you..." A furious roar and a strong force pushed the two maids off the chariot.


    "Ah..." One of the two maidens was knocked off the chariot nearly two meters high by her. She screamed and fell heavily on the ground.


    But a complaint did not dare to have, quickly climbed up, endured the pain of the broken hands and feet, and quickly followed the chariot on both sides.


    But the single Wan Wan Wan in the chariot was more angry and hated. She gently touched the wound that was likely to make her look different from now on. She gritted her teeth and read Chu Ye''s name again and again: "Chuye! Chuye! Chuye... "

 Chapter 140

    "Just separated for a while, you just miss me so much. Do you really think so about me?" All of a sudden, a clear voice broke through the air, like a thunderbolt on the ground, hitting the top of single Wan Wan.


    With such a familiar voice, Shan wanwan couldn''t tell who it was. In shock, he immediately lifted the layers of gauze and looked up to see a silver tiger two meters high and three meters long suspended in the air.


    On top of the Silver Tiger, Chu Ye stands with his hands down, his red robes fluttering, his white silk around his waist, and his brown hair flying. It is like a phoenix in the nine heavens who looks at the world and the human beings. It is breathtaking.


    Behind her, Lanxi Liuhua is dressed like a blue robe with a folding fan, which is extremely beautiful and picturesque; magic city is dressed in black like ink, carrying a heavy sword, upright and cold.


    It''s like her flower protector, protecting her left and right.


    This scene is more beautiful than painting and more true than dream. Seeing those bodyguards, palace maids, witches and fighters, they just look up and are stunned and forget to respond.


    Even Shan wanwan couldn''t help choking, especially when his eyes swept over the cold fantasy City, the whole girl''s heart was beating uncontrollably.


    "Flower crazy!" The city of fantasy cast a cold glance at the single Wan Wan, gently opened his lips, and knocked all the beautiful fantasies of others into pieces.


    "You..." Shan wanwan was angry, shy and angry. She tore the veil that she held in her hand. No man dared to say so.


    Before in the competition field, she saw the soft and soft look in the eyes of Magic City Wang Chuye, and she guessed that the person he liked was not her, but Chuye.


    Therefore, she borrowed a gun to Boling feiwu, and wanted to kill Chuye by Boling feiwu''s hand.


    But don''t want, Boling flying that useless, not only did not succeed, but also gave her up.


    After being frightened, she withdrew from the competition.


    She wants to go back to the palace. She wants to tell her father that she wants revenge.


    But don''t want to, Chu ye even dare to catch up with her.


    Eat full of hate of the eyes, shooting to Chuye, single Wan Wan angrily ordered: "come, they all to me."


    Before, she only brought a level 9 wizard into the arena. Now, she has dozens of witches and fighters around her.


    "Who dares to move?" Chu Ye is Yang lip a smile, hand a Yang, raised a gun aimed at Shan Wan Wan.


    Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. When he saw Chu Ye''s gun aimed at him again, he was scared to shiver and wanted to retreat.


    "You''d better not act rashly. You''ve learned my shooting skill." Chuye with a playful look in the eyes of the next Fu, looking at a single Wan Wan.


    The wizard guards around Shan wanwan immediately set up protective walls one by one, protecting them in front of him.


    But this did not bring a sense of security to single Wan Wan. You know, in the field, Chuye also shot through the protective wall with a pistol, injuring her neck.


    "You What do you want? " Shan wanwan can''t help but compromise.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you a question." Chu Ye raised the gun in his hand and said solemnly, "where did you get this gun?"


    Although Shan wanwan was very unwilling, she did not dare to play any more tricks at the moment. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s the evil brother who gave it to me. You know him


    "Death demon?" Chu Ye was slightly surprised.


    Is he 001£¿


    If 001 will come to this strange world, it must be the same as her. Since it is soul wearing, it is bound to be reborn with the help of other people''s bodies, and it is no longer the appearance of the past.


    However, in the days of the nine towers, especially in the black hole in the underground palace of Madame Zanhua, she stayed with the evil man day and night. She did not find any trace of modern people in his body.


    She couldn''t believe that the rogue demon would be 001.


    Although it was only seven days since she met and fell in love with 001, and during these seven days, she did not even know the name and hobbies of 001.


    But she can clearly know that 001 is not that kind of rogue.


    He''s a little cold, a little cool, but that''s a bit of a mirage.


    He is a little evil, a little bit charming, which is undeniable, the dead demons are a bit similar.


    He laughs gently and elegantly, like water, jade and moon, which is similar to lanchiliuhua.


    Like her, he also loves her deeply, and is willing to step into danger again from the safety zone for her, regardless of his own safety, even if he is dead, which is similar to the stupid Chen Zhu.


    The biggest difference between him and Lanxi Liuhua, magic city, Shen Zhu and demon man is that There is no such care.


    Careful love, careful love, all careful, with a thick love, but also with a touch of fear.


    He is cold, elegant, infatuated and even more Domineering.


    He was as arrogant, wild and unruly as she was.He was never afraid of her. He dared to kiss her, kiss her, hold her and touch her without scruple. If it was not for the fact that he was so exhausted that he would have taken her.


    Without that careful love, it seems that it can make people''s heart beat like crazy, heart and body into, infatuated.


    Think of once and 001 bit by bit, Chu Ye''s body invisible exudes a strong yearning and sadness, which makes her around Lanxi Liuhua and fantasy City, can''t help but feel a burst of uneasiness.


    For some reason, they just felt that Chuye was not thinking about them, not even Shen Zhu and the dead demon, but another man they might have never met.


    An unknown enemy is the most terrible.


    At this moment, they felt a deep threat.


    "He really gave it to you?" Put away all the mood, Chu Ye cold Li Mou son directly look at Shan Wan Wan, word by word: "if you dare to lie, I will collapse you now."


    In the face of such a naked and naked threat, Shan wanwan at this time dared not to speak. His round face was red and angry and said, "I didn''t lie. I don''t believe you can ask the evil brother."

 Chapter 141

    "Well, I''ll ask him." Chu Ye temporarily believed her, a hand of the gun, the heart has been small silver under the retreat order.


    With a roar of tiger, Xiaoyin immediately rose.


    Finally, Chuye suddenly thought of something, light oh, laughter with a bit of teasing, way: "Shan wanwan, don''t you know that m1906 can only hold six bullets because of its limitations as a pocket gun?"


    The voice did not fall, has been riding the silver disappeared in the sky.


    Left single Wan Wan Wu in situ, thinking of her last sentence, a burst of daze.


    "Ah..." For a long time, Shan wanwan screamed angrily and pulled off all the beautiful veil on the chariot.


    She''s pissed, she''s pissed


    How could she forget that only six bullets could be loaded in the gun. Before that, in the arena, bolingfei shot one shot on the stage and Chuye fired four. That is to say, when Chuye pointed the gun at her, there was only one bullet left in his gun.


    How could a bullet go through all the protective walls in front of her?


    The answer is: definitely not.


    There is no doubt about it.


    She was pit by Chuye!


    Chu Yeming is threatening her.


    But she But I was cheated.


    "Ah She was angry to death. She was the devil princess in the palace. In this life, only she played with others. When did others dare to play with her?


    "Chuye, I want you dead!"


    Shan wanwan''s angry roar, tearing the veil in his hands madly, his round pink face, at this moment, becomes ferocious and twisted, where there is a little bit of loveliness.


    The moon is coming.


    After getting the answer from Shan wanwan, Chuye did not rush to find the dead demon immediately. Instead, he drove Xiaoyin back to his home in the west of the city with Lanxi Liuhua and magic city.


    First of all, Shan wanwan''s answer may be just to lead her to the imperial palace. You should know that the imperial palace is Shan wanwan''s territory. At that time, I''m afraid she will not be able to go back.


    Second, Chu Ye remembered that when she came back from the Jiuchong heavenly tower, Caroline had mentioned to her that there would be a grand banquet in the palace. The Emperor invited her to attend by name and surname. The calculation day was the day after tomorrow, and then she would leave in a fair way.


    At that time, so many people were present, and Shan wanwan wanted to start with her, but he was afraid that he would not find a chance.


    In fact, only Chuye himself understood how eager her heart was.


    However, she has always been a rational person. In many unfavorable situations, she will only choose the one that is most beneficial to her.


    This is also the previous life many years of agent career, training out of the cold and sharp.


    Back at the door of his home, Xiaoyin immediately turns into a cute kitten, wagging her little tail, and follows Chuye at his feet. Chuye lifts his hand and pushes open the gate of the courtyard and steps in with Lanxi Liuhua and magic city.


    Who knows, originally everything is as usual, when he (she) three people step in the courtyard, everything in front of them has changed


    A blur, a blur, a blur of sight.


    In which, as if a dream, all become illusory, not real.


    What''s more, it seems that there is always a chilly cold wind around, blowing around, like crying, which makes people shiver.


    Chu Ye immediately wanted to pull the Lanxi Liuhua and the magic city together. However, when he reached out, he grabbed the air.


    The two men, who were still half a meter away from her when they entered the door, did not know where they had gone?


    "Liuhua! The city of fantasy Chuye tried to shout twice, but it was like a stone falling into the abyss, silent as death.


    Chu Ye was flustered and worried that something would happen to them. He immediately applied the magic method to dispel the white fog in front of him.


    Who knows, it''s useless.


    All her attacks seemed to have hit the unfathomable air without any response.


    Even if Chu Ye poured out all his strength, he could not lead to any fluctuation.


    It seemed that she was isolated from another space, and any counter offensive she did was just a one-man play. No one paid attention to her, let alone attacked her and left her alone.


    Chuye was so angry that she ran in the fog and tried to break out of the confusion. As a result, how she ran was like stepping on the ground in situ, and all the images in front of her did not change at all.


    Just when Chuye was about to get mad, a blue water training came from the fog. When he wrapped around Chuye''s waist, he took the whole man of Chuye and floated in one direction.


    Chuye is about to resist, and Caroline''s beautiful voice suddenly rings from his head: "how about this array?"


    After hearing this, Chuye remembered that she had discussed with Caroline that she would set up a Tai Chi sorcery array in the courtyard, but she didn''t expect that Caroline would set it up so soon.


    It''s really fast.


    In ordinary days, Chuye would not be so frivolous, but today, because of 001, he couldn''t help but confuse his mind. For a moment and a half, he didn''t connect the scene with the Taiji magic array.Caroline''s voice just fell, Chuye has been her water training out of the array.


    At the same time, lanceliuhua and magic city were led out by Caroline''s water training from two other directions.


    Chu ye turned around and saw that everything was as usual. The gate of the yard was only a few tens of meters away from the corridor he had set up. However, he could not get through it just because of the distance.


    "Master, this array is very powerful." Chuye sincerely praised.


    Now, she can rest assured about the safety of luch.


    "Of course." Caroline raised her lips with a smile of pride and said, "you three, come here. I will pass on my footwork and heart to you."


    Chuye three people immediately approached according to the words, Caroline had a good explanation, the three talents nodded with half understanding, although not very clear, but the steps into the battle have been memorized.


    "Master, it seems that you know a lot of arrays. When will you pass it on to me?" Chu ye can''t help but envy.

 Chapter 142

    "I have a word in advance. When you break through level 10, I will teach you what you want to learn, and pass on all my skills to you. But before you break through level 10, I won''t teach you anything


    Chuye skimmed her lips, "I know you will say this sentence."


    "Chuye!" At this time, a sudden call full of surprise came from behind.


    Chu ye turned his head to see, but saw bright moon heart is smiling dimple like flower''s wave toward oneself.


    "Dinner, everybody, come here." Mingyuexin quickly added a sentence.


    "She Why is it here? " Chu Ye couldn''t help being a little uncomfortable.


    Since a few days ago for the recovery of mingyuexin broken arm, Chuye has not seen mingyuexin again.


    I thought that she had figured it out and would not find herself again. She suddenly appeared again.


    Caroline didn''t know the microsecond relationship between Chuye and Mingyue heart. She looked at Chuye and said, "when we came back, we saw her waiting outside the door, so we let her in together. What''s the matter? Don''t you know each other well? "


    Chuye dry smile, "really quite familiar."


    Here, Mingyue heart sees Chu Ye Wu in the same place, so she walks over and looks at Chu Ye. After a long time, she says in a soft voice: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem I''ve lost weight. "


    "There is Do you have any? " Chu Ye quickly don''t overdo his head. This is what he asked It''s so unbearable that he coughed, "it''s time to eat. Everyone''s disobedient to do something here. Let''s go."


    With that, he took the lead and walked quickly to the hall.


    Looking at Chu Ye obviously in escape from his back, Mingyue heart can not help but a little sad.


    These days, on the one hand, you are busy dropping out of school because she is already a wizard of level 8, and she will graduate from Carles wizard college at level 5. On the other hand, as the housekeeper of the Lancey family, her father has been urging her to join the Lancey family, become a sorcerer and serve the Lancey family. This was her goal before, but now she still does I can''t make up my mind.


    As soon as he became a sorcerer of the Lancey family, he would have to obey the orders of the Lancey family. Although he had good treatment, he had no freedom any more.


    Without freedom, it would be difficult for her to see Chu ye at that time, so she never agreed.


    She came here today to ask for the advice of Chuye. If she says a word, she can give up everything, stay with her, make her bed and quilt, wash and cook for her, and do anything for her.


    It''s a pity that the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Chu ye even talks with her more than once, which seems so reluctant and awkward.


    Stuffy followed everyone into the hall, seat, looking at a large table, people eat happily, Mingyue heart is a little bit tasteless.


    Especially to see Chu Ye mat to fly butterfly clip two dishes, her heart is not taste.


    If Chuye gave Lanxi Liuhua, who is a man, with vegetables in the city of fantasy, she might not have tasted like this, but FEIDIE, like her, is a woman.


    "This cup, I wish my mother and flying butterfly a free body. Cheers Chuye raises his glass. Today''s row in the Boling family is really a great joy.


    Hearing the speech, everyone raised their glasses and congratulated them with a smile.


    However, Lu Shi and Fei die were already excited. They raised their wine glasses in front of them, and their eyes were full of tears.


    After six years of widowhood and more than 2000 days and nights, what a long, lonely and dark time it was. Today''s re offering of freedom is like a new life given to them by God. Their inner excitement and emotion are beyond expression.


    A celebration banquet, everyone is to eat and drink to the fullest.


    Of course, except for Mingyue heart, which is full of worries.


    Chu Ye is not unable to see Mingyue''s heart and mind, but, she can only pretend not to understand.


    When night fell, Caroline took the lead in leaving.


    Later, Lanxi Liuhua also reluctantly left. Mingyuexin, who could have gone with him, did not leave.


    Can Chu ye and fly butterfly greasy together, did not pay attention to her at all.


    "Flying butterfly, what are your plans in the future?" Chu ye asked the flying butterfly.


    Flying butterfly slants the head to think seriously for a while, way: "I have to think carefully."


    Once she never thought that one day, she could get rid of the control of her father and Murong family. Now, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, she was caught off guard.


    "Well, think about it. Before you think about it, you''d better stay with us. At least you''ll have to wait for the wind outside to be quiet. Otherwise, you''d better not show up outside. " Chuye road.


    "I''ll trouble you, thank you." Flying butterfly gratefully clasped her fist, but she was always straightforward.


    "Follow me, you''re welcome." Chuye returned with a smile.


    Next to her, mingyuexin sees that Chu ye and Fei die talk like this. She has completely ignored her. She can''t help but look at Chu ye with a bit of bitterness on her face. She grits her teeth, looks up at Chuye and says, "can I live here, too?"


    Chu Ye eyebrows slightly a frown, look up to the bright moon heart, see her face looking forward to looking at himself, Chu Ye knows, if she does not know what to say, Mingyue heart will not give up."Mingyuexin, if you come out, I have something to say to you." He got up and walked out of the room.


    Mingyue heart heart a shock, bite the next lip, then get up to keep up with the pace of Chu Ye.


    "Mingyuexin, how old are you this year?" Chu Ye stands in the courtyard, turns and looks at the bright moon heart that follows to ask.


    ¡°17¡£¡± Mingyue heart is not clear what the wild means for a moment, so she has to truthfully return to the way.


    Chuye light oh a, if thoughtful for a moment, way: "you have a kiss with a man?"


    This sexual blessing is no other happiness.


    "Ah?" Mingyue heart fierce head up, a time by Chu ye this sentence to Lei''s face blushed, quickly shook his head, "no No


    "I have." Unexpectedly, Chuye suddenly blew himself up.


    The whole heart of bright moon trembled, and almost asked, "with whom?"


    "A lot, too much, I can''t remember." Chu Ye slightly raised his lips, smiling charmingly.


    It''s a lot, but it was in a previous life.

 Chapter 143

    In this life, only the mysterious and beautiful man in the swimming pool a few days ago was the one who really kissed her.


    At the thought of that beautiful man, Chuye couldn''t help but hate his teeth itching. The guy actually cheated her three kisses in one day, and then he never met again. When he saw him, he had to kick him to death.


    Chu Ye''s answer suddenly makes Mingyue heart''s gaping, Leng in situ, looking at Chu ye, for a long time, a word can''t be said.


    As if it was not enough, Chuye once again did not astonish and asked, "have you ever had sex with a man?"


    "Ah?" The little mouth of Mingyue heart opened into an O-shape, and even shook her head like a wave drum, "no I didn''t... "


    The big eyes stare at Chuye, full of amazement and shock. With such explicit words, Chuye says so lightly and freely. She Why doesn''t she know shame.


    "I have!" Chuye smile more enchanting, see Mingyue heart a burst of dazzle.


    Of course, this is still a matter of previous life.


    In this life, her body is still a complete and whole yellow flower girl!


    "Cough..." Smell speech, bright moon heart a breath is not unobstructed, suddenly, cannot help a burst of violent cough.


    Finally stopped coughing, bright moon heart is holding the heart, slowly squat down the body.


    Because, her heart suddenly burst a burst of pain, pain her breathing is very difficult.


    "What do you tell me about this?" The faint whisper of the moon''s heart.


    Chu Ye sighed in his heart, but at this moment, she could not be soft hearted.


    Otherwise, it will only hurt mingyuexin.


    "I just want to tell you that my sexual orientation is normal. I like men, and I only like men." Voice is incomparably firm and resolute.


    The implication: she can never like women!


    Mingyue heart''s heart again fierce a pull, pain she had to hold her hands tightly on the chest, squatting body suddenly shrunk into a group, she can''t hear Chu Ye''s words.


    For a long time, deeply breathing, Mingyue heart looked up and looked into Chuye. At the moment, her brown eyes were tearful and choked: "I know you like men. You don''t need to emphasize with me. I always know that."


    "It''s best, but I''m afraid you don''t know." Chu Ye ruthless, voice with a bit of indifference.


    Originally thought that mingyuexin would die, but suddenly she stood up and brushed her snow-white wide sleeves and suppressed her face. Her expression was incomparably serious and brave.


    Almost with a roar, mingyuexin announced in a loud voice: "so what? You like men is your business, I like you is my business, you can kiss men, go with men Bed, I don''t care, I can''t care, but I like you, I just like you, I want to follow you, I will follow you... "


    This is the first time mingyuexin speaks his mind clearly.


    The dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. Chuye really made her anxious.


    She doesn''t care. If she doesn''t say everything in her heart, she will die of heartache.


    "Ga!" This, turn Chu Ye gorgeous shock on the spot.


    Never thought, always soft and weak Mingyue heart, even so fierce, this confession shows Chuye really wanted to crash to death in front of her.


    Trying to calm down the heart of that scurry of gas, Chuye patience: "why you have to be clear about it, OK, then let''s make it clear. You know, you and I are both women. I can''t give you sex happiness, and you can''t give me sex happiness. We don''t have sex happiness when we are together. "


    "Why are you so sure I can''t give you happiness?" Mingyuexin is already desperate, this time she wants to fight to the end, "maybe you can''t give me happiness, but I can certainly give you happiness, because I will treat you well, better than those men to you."


    Heaven, who will save her? Chu ye can''t help but raise his voice to the sky.


    "What I mean by" sexual happiness "is not the" happiness "you mean


    "What, your happiness is not mine. In short, I will make you happy." Bright moon heart pats breast assurance way.


    Since all the words have been made clear, she doesn''t want to keep it. She can say what she wants to say and do what she wants to do. In short, she can see clearly:


    for Chuye, if you are not strong, you can only be cheated by her.


    Chuye suddenly had a crazy feeling of playing the lute before swine. He took a deep breath and said, "do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend that you don''t understand? What I mean is the sexual blessing between men and women, understand?"


    After Chuye''s bold question of kissing and going to bed, mingyuexin immediately understood Chuye''s understanding. Suddenly, even her ears were blushed. She stamped her feet and bit her teeth, and said obstinately, "aren''t there quite a few men around you? I can''t give it. They can. Don''t worry, I won''t get involved in your business. "


    Chuye has already surrendered and made a final struggle, "what about yourself? How long can you live without sex? One month, two months? One year, two years? Ten years and eight years? A lifetime? "Mingyuexin''s face was already red. She looked at Chuye angrily and said, "in your eyes, is sex really so important? Is there no happiness without sex? I don''t think so. Anyway, from today on, I''m going to live here and I''m not going anywhere. "


    He turned and walked into the room.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a room. Every room is full. " Chu Ye quickly reached out to stop the bright moon heart.


    Really let Mingyue heart live down, that also got ah.


    However, Chuye''s words are not deceiving. At first, she bought this chic courtyard, just to give him a place to live. Therefore, the courtyard is not big, only about ten rooms.


    Lushi has one room for each person, one room for the two maid next to her, one room for two female fighters responsible for protecting her personal safety, three high chefs in the kitchen, one room for fantasy city and one room for fantasy resolution. Now there are more flying butterflies, naturally she will occupy one.


    In this way, nine rooms are occupied.


    In addition, Chu Ye himself also wants to occupy a room, ten rooms, just full.

 Chapter 144

    Chuye can''t help but feel a little lucky that they are all full of people.


    Who knows, Mingyue heart grinned and said, "that''s easy to do. I''ll share a room with you. Anyway, I think your bed is quite big. I''ll sleep with one more, not crowded."


    "No way!" Chu Ye wants to refuse. I''m kidding. I''m not in danger if I sleep with you?


    "Then I live with flying butterfly." Mingyue heart immediately let go, knowing that he just that request may frighten Chu Ye.


    "Not at all." Chu Ye shook his head, "how can a big lady live in the same room and sleep in the same bed?"


    "Then I''ll live with aunt Shi." Mingyue heart just doesn''t go.


    In her mouth, aunt Shi naturally refers to Ruth.


    Chu ye a listen, immediately stare, "more can''t do."


    If this girl, looking at her mother, Lucy, who is five points similar to her, is also in love, wouldn''t it be worse?


    "It''s not good either. Are you afraid that I''ll live with them and you''ll love you? Don''t worry, I won''t, my whole life... "


    "Stop!" Chu Ye quickly interrupts Mingyue Xin''s words, for fear that she will say some words that make her creepy.


    It''s more difficult for a woman to play a rogue than a man.


    Chuye rubbed his eyebrows with headache and said, "in short, you can''t live here. Maybe you don''t understand what I mean by sex happiness. It''s because you haven''t grown up, your mind hasn''t fully matured, and the most important thing is You haven''t tasted what I said between men and women, so you can''t understand the saying "if you don''t have sex, you won''t be happy". However, when you get older, you will understand and regret your persistence today. Therefore, you''d better go back first. I don''t want to hurt you... "


    "Stop!" But mingyuexin was not moved by Chuye''s insistent words. She raised her hand and interrupted Chuye''s words: "in a word, you don''t want to drive me away. I''m sure I''ll stay here. "


    "All right." Chu Ye has no way to take the moon heart, look a Su, way: "so, I will have to ask you out."


    Say, a grasp bright moon heart''s arm, drag her to the door.


    "I''m not going!" Mingyue heart a force, unexpectedly use sorcery force will Chu Ye dead drag her hand to shake open, then, turn to run toward the room.


    "You..." Chu Ye was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, but her men were not slow at all. She summoned up the earth element, a wall, which rose from the ground and instantly blocked the way of Mingyue heart.


    "Broken!" Mingyuexin waves her hands together and condenses a huge wind blade. All of a sudden, she splits the wall of Chuye to pieces.


    Then, keep walking towards the house.


    Now, she is an eight level wizard, one level higher than Chuye, so she easily broke the witchcraft of Chuye.


    "Bright moon heart, you stop!" Chu ye a drink out, right hand already had a long sword, and then sharp stab to bright moon heart.


    In short, she will not let mingyuexin stay today.


    Once let her stay, she will think that she recognized her, in that way, misunderstanding and injury will only be deeper and deeper.


    Since witchcraft can''t fight her, she will fight close combat.


    Listening to the sound of the blade breaking the sky behind her, mingyuexin immediately turns around, and the tip of Chuye sword is in a flash. She doesn''t retreat, let alone hide.


    But a smile, and then, the body fiercely leans forward to meet the long sword of Chu Ye thorn.


    "Poof!" It''s the dull sound of the sword penetrating the body.


    Where would Chu ye think that mingyuexin would not retreat but advance instead, and had no time to take back the sword in his hand. The sharp point of the sword stabbed into the left shoulder of Mingyue heart.


    "Well..." Mingyue heart a painful murmur, slowly soft to the ground, wound, blood surging like a spring.


    "Bright moon heart..." Chuye was surprised and quickly took back the sword in his hand. "Why are you suffering? There''s no need to be so..."


    With that, she immediately took out the wound medicine that she took with her from the space ring to stop bleeding for mingyuexin. Fortunately, she took back half of her strength in time. Otherwise, mingyuexin''s whole left shoulder would be abandoned.


    "It''s necessary..." Mingyue heart endure pain, voice trembling way: "if you don''t let me stay, then kill me, I would rather die under your sword."


    "You are forcing me..." Chu Ye hand a shake, she how did not expect, bright moon heart to her feeling unexpectedly so deep.


    "God, what''s the matter?" Just at this time, Lu Shi, who was carrying a basin of water and was going to scrub his body for magic resolution, saw Mingyue Xin, who was injured and fell to the ground, and suddenly could not help but scream.


    Seeing the blood on the tip of the sword in Chu Ye''s hand, he was shocked again: "glass glass, is it you..."


    "No Aunt Shi, we were just in a competition. I was hurt by Chu Ye. Don''t get me wrong... " Mingyuexin immediately explained for Chuye.


    The wound on her left shoulder began to gush because she said such a long sentence, and the blood that she had managed to stop was immediately gushing."Stop talking." Chu ye once again sprinkled a thick layer of medicine for her, undeniably, mingyuexin said so, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    When Lu Shi heard that it was really hurt by Chu ye, he immediately apologized to mingyuexin: "now it''s late, and you''re injured again. Stay here for one night."


    Mingyue heart a listen, immediately happy repeatedly nodded, "Shi aunt you are very good, really thank you very much."


    Chu Ye has already been covered with black lines. She managed to do this. However, her mother came to disturb her. She grabbed Lu Shi''s sleeve and said, "mother, we don''t have a room here. She has no place to sleep. I''ll send her back."


    Say, want to go back bright moon heart.


    "Ah It''s so painful... " Mingyue heart immediately a pain cry, tears such as broken line of pearls, said to fall down, pear with rain of the delicate and pitiful, see people can''t help but a burst of heart.


    Of course, Chuye would never be heartless at this time, but Lu Shi would.


    As soon as he opened Chuye and took mingyuexin''s hand, Lushi glared at Chuye and rebuked him: "Lili, you see you''ve hurt people like this, and his men are so careless. Since there is no room left, let her sleep with me one night... "

 Chapter 145

    "No way." Almost without thinking, Chuye blurted out and interrupted Lu Shi''s words.


    "What a pain..." Mingyuexin cried out again and looked at him pleadingly.


    As soon as Lu Shi''s heart softened, his attitude toward Chuye was hardened. However, without waiting for her to say anything, Chu ye had already helplessly waved his hand and said, "well, if your mother wants to keep her, then you can stay. However, I will give her my room, and I will move to sleep with my mother tonight."


    Anyway, she didn''t trust to let Lucy and mingyuexin sleep in the same room.


    So, in this way, Mingyue heart a move bitter meat plan, in exchange for her wish to stay.


    In the heart of the moon, the sooner you''ll regret, the better you hope.


    Two days later!


    Who will lose the Begonia. The wind stirs the Jade Emperor''s red world and bakes the emperor''s purple clothes. Lazy and powerless still spring drunk, sleep up the spirit of dawn makeup. Like the old man''s new sentence, see the canal peach and plum dare to bear.


    In the imperial garden, there is only one kind of plant, Begonia.


    It is said that today chengdi once loved a woman deeply. The girl''s maiden name was Haitang, but no one had seen that woman, and chengdi didn''t get that woman.


    What you can''t get is the most beautiful.


    As a result, for decades, only one plant was allowed to grow in chengdi''s palace, that is, Begonia.


    Crabapple is a kind of soft vine flower in the wind. It is full of deep feeling. The flower posture is pitiful. The flower is bent and drooping. If it is in the breeze, it will be fluttering and tender and pink.


    Hundreds of young girls of Yingying YingYing and Yanyan are sitting, standing or walking in groups in this sea of Begonia flowers. They are all white and green, with rich and beautiful appearance. You can see that they are all dressed up carefully.


    Under the bright sunshine, Chuye is dressed in a simple wizard''s robe, with a slender body, plain face and no rouge. He has a wine pot in his left hand and a wine cup in his right hand. He reclines under a flourishing Malus tree, holding his head and drinking a glass of wine.


    A tree Begonia, a white, posture unspeakable comfortable, unspeakable beauty.


    Let those officialdom ladies nearby, are red eyes, jealousy at the same time, but can not help but look at Chu Ye side more.


    Today is a big day for the royal family to hold a feast. From the first to the third grade of the imperial court, the top ten families of the Empire, the gold of the officials and the ladies of the families are all on the invitation list.


    At this time, the feast had not officially started, so all the ladies arranged to have a rest in the imperial garden here.


    Looking at this group of chirping, full of cheering birds, Chuye can not help shaking his head, a group of flower bone flowers in the greenhouse, a royal party can make them happy like this.


    Light swept the whole scene, still did not see Caroline''s figure.


    Early this morning, Caroline took her to the palace, and then went away for an excuse. It has been nearly an hour and has not come back.


    That is to say, Chuye has been waiting for nearly an hour in the Begonia imperial garden. The feast has not started, and the shadow of chengdi has not been seen.


    Some fidgety poured another glass of wine and drank it.


    It has to be said that the wine in the palace is really good. Its color is clear as crystal, and its fragrance is pure like orchid. It is mellow and fragrant. It tastes soft and sweet in the mouth, and it has a long fragrance.


    But no matter how good the wine was drunk, it would have been boring. If it had not been for seeing the demon and asking him about the gun, Chuye would have left.


    What nonsense Imperial Palace feast, should let people wait for such a long time, Chuye at this time is already appearance calm like water, in the heart angry burning.


    But at this time, there are still some people who are not interested and want to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    This is not, dozens of pampered ladies from various big families, holding their proud heads, swaggering to Chuye.


    It was anfen''er and bu Mo Li, who were beaten to death by Chu ye in Jiuchong tower that day.


    Chu ye could not help but be a little surprised. According to the rules, this anfen''er and bu Mo Li were beaten so badly by her that day. How could they stay in bed for two or three months? How could they be so lively and dancing in just seven days?


    It seems that these big families have a lot of rare and exotic medicines. It is obvious that they can not cure the injuries in two or three months, but they can make those serious injuries recover in just seven days.


    It''s rare that there is no Murong Chang among these people, which makes Chuye a little surprised. When she glances around, she can see the Murong dress in a palace skirt sitting at a small stone table not far away, looking at her jokingly.


    Seeing her look past, Murong Chang also raised her eyebrows, raised the glass in her hand and raised a self satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Chuye smiles coldly, and dare to play behind the control. Murong Chang, since you are so haunted, today, I will beat you out of your wits, so as not to always be so annoying.


    With a faint look in his eyes, Chuye has sentenced Murong Chang to death, just today.


    In my mind, anfen''er and bu Mo Li have surrounded Chu ye with dozens of powerful family ladies."Boling Yili, oh, no, I should call you Chuye. Without the identity of the seventh miss of Boling family, what qualifications do you have to attend the royal feast?" Exclaimed enfant, in a shrill voice.


    "Who knows that this royal feast is actually a banquet for the crown prince to choose his concubines. A person who leaves home and betrays his ancestors has the delusion that his royal highness will like you?" The way of boumo Li''s Yin Yang strange Qi.


    Even though they have been beaten up by Murano, they are not much better than their two sisters.


    It''s a big deal.


    "That''s it." A green skirt woman then said, "don''t think that you are Caroline''s disciple. Today''s empress is our sister Murong Chang''s aunt. Who should I give her up as the crown princess?"


    "Even if it''s the rest of the side imperial concubine''s position, and we are here, how round can''t turn to you."

 Chapter 146

    "If you know the image, get out now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a few beautiful women full of hostility shouting way.


    At first, they didn''t want to be shot by Murong Chang, but Chuye was so excellent that she just stood there quietly. Without any words and actions, she could become the center of the audience and the focus of all people.


    Such a woman is really too threatening. Murong Chang''s crown prince and concubine''s position is almost fixed. They are tacit and helpless. Who can call their family the second in the country, and their aunt is the biological mother of the queen and Prince''s Royal Highness!


    Therefore, they only have to retreat and seek the second place, and compete for the position of several side concubines.


    But there is Chu ye here, I''m afraid, they want the side of the imperial concubine position are difficult ah.


    Therefore, they chose to work together for the time being, intending to drive Chu ye out of the palace before his royal highness arrived.


    After hearing this, Chuye finally understood. No wonder there are so many officials and young ladies of the family gathered here. Dare you, this is a banquet for the crown prince to choose his concubines!


    But no one has told her in advance. She has been waiting here with the YingYing and Yanyan for such a long time. No wonder they think that she is fighting with them for the throne of Prince.


    Jump into the river collectively.


    A light smile of shaking his head, Chu Ye head also does not lift continue to raise a glass to taste wine.


    From the beginning to the end, even the front eye did not look at this group of shouting girls.


    Naive woman, she does not want to pay attention to.


    Let alone explain and clarify with them.


    Holding a cup in one hand and pouring wine in the other hand, leaning against the Begonia tree, Chuye''s indescribable calm and free and easy, immediately burned the eyes of these ladies.


    Because, Chuye is more leisurely, calm and elegant, the more they look angry, open their teeth and claws, just like a clown biting and screaming, jumping around there, but people are completely indifferent to ignore.


    When did these young ladies, who were spoiled by their families, suddenly gnawed their teeth and glared at Chuye with their eyes spewing fire. They were eager to burn a hole in Chuye''s body.


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Chuye has died thousands of times at this moment.


    But even if they stare at each other''s eyes, someone still seems not to have seen it. They recline lazily on the Begonia tree, hold their head and have a glass of wine, and then continue to pour wine for themselves.


    That appearance, obviously is: I don''t care about you.


    "Puff..." As a result of the movement here, she came to see the lively dozens of young ladies, suddenly covered their mouths and laughed.


    Some of them also murmured: "Wow, she is Chuye, really like the legend, so cool..."


    "What''s more, it''s so beautiful and beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Murong''s clothes."


    "I envy her. If I had half of her beauty and temperament, I would have lived ten years less..."


    "That is, all of us sitting here, who can compare with her..."


    "With her here, I don''t think we can play the side concubine position..."


    The voice of discussion is growing louder and louder.


    Under this, encircles Chu Ye''s many big ladies, thoroughly angry.


    These comments can be said to have hit their pain every word.


    "Smelly woman, are you deaf? Can''t you hear us when we''re talking to you, or can''t you understand people''s words Ah... " The most irascible anfen''er was the first to bear the brunt. He took the wine pot in Chuye''s hand with hatred, then hit the ground with a thump, and yelled and scolded in his mouth.


    However, almost when she snatched away the wine pot in Chuye''s left hand, Chuye''s eyes were sharp, his right hand holding the wine cup fiercely sent forward, and immediately the wine in the cup poured fiercely towards anfen''er''s face.


    When anfen''er was swearing and swearing, she didn''t have time to get away from it. With a scream of "ah", her whole body fell back, and her hands clenched her face and rolled on the ground in pain.


    After a while, there was red blood flowing from the fingers of anfiener''s face. It was like a snake and covered the back of his hand.


    "Ah..." This sudden change suddenly makes those big ladies who surround Chu Ye cry out and step back involuntarily.


    "Fener, how are you..." At once, she fell on the pain rolling on the ground.


    "Ah My eyes My face Ah... " Enfaner screamed bitterly.


    Bu Mo Li is surprised in the heart, quickly and forcefully opens the hands of anfen''er''s clenching face.


    "Ah When enfaner''s hands were pulled open to reveal her face, she was surrounded by watching the excitement. The young ladies immediately held their small mouths and screamed. They were scared to retreat.


    Even the dozens of family ladies who besieged Chuye took a deep breath, and their faces turned pale.


    At this moment, the face of enfaner can not be called a face. It is full of holes and holes. It is bloody and bloody. In the closed eyes, there is also a red blood flowing out. Looking at it, it is terrible.Although Chu Ye just raised his hand to pour wine, it seemed that it was just a random splash. In fact, Chuye had already injected wind element into the wine. When the wine shot out, it was no longer pure wine, but also mixed with a sharp small wind blade.


    Anfen''er, who is in one move, can not only be destroyed, but also be blind forever.


    Originally, Chuye didn''t want to take this heavy hand, but anfen''er went too far.


    Not only snatched the wine pot from her hand, but also dared to smash her wine pot at her feet with ferocity on her face. This is definitely challenging the bottom line of Chuye''s patience.


    and the wine pot broken, the wine sprinkled the Chu wild double boots, this does not prohibit Chu wild to think of at the beginning of the nine heavy days tower, Ann finer spreads the ant locust after the fragrance in her double boots, immediately, is the old account new account together calculates.


    Since the last blow can''t wake you up, well, I don''t mind giving you a deeper lesson.

 Chapter 147

    Moreover, this is also a move to kill chickens to show monkeys, only if they are cruel enough, hot enough and poisonous enough, can they really make an example of others.


    The result proves, this move of Chuye is right to the point.


    The dozens of young ladies, including Bomoli, all of a sudden showed a look of panic, trembling and retreating backward. No one dared to go forward and ask for an explanation from Chuye.


    There is a strong desire to quit and flee.


    Unfortunately, they have succeeded in arousing Chu Ye''s anger.


    "See that lotus river?" Chuye, 50 meters away, raised his eyebrows at a river which was introduced from outside the palace and planted with lotus flowers. Then he glanced at the dozens of young ladies who were looking for trouble, and said in a cold voice, "you must jump down within three seconds, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "You..." All the ladies were suddenly angry, their bodies trembled and their faces flushed with blood.


    "Chuye, don''t be too arrogant..."


    "This is the Imperial Palace and the imperial garden. Maybe the emperor will arrive later..."


    "That''s right. Don''t really think we''re afraid of you..."


    Call back, but the voice is no longer as arrogant as before, when the eyes again touched the face of enfaner, who had already fainted in pain on the ground, the voice was getting smaller and smaller, and a little shivering, and the body was constantly moving backward.


    "Three!" Chu ye, however, once again ignored their clamorous faces. With his arms around his shoulders and leaning against the tree, he began to count down the time for himself.


    That posture, that appearance, is more relaxed and freehand than before, lazy and calm.


    All of a sudden, those young ladies watching the fun held their breath, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Chuye and the dozens of big family ladies who have a little reputation in Bian City, and speculated in their hearts what would happen next?


    "That''s enough for you. Don''t you think you''re good at sneaking in when Fener doesn''t pay attention to it?" Bu Mo Li, who was very proud of herself, didn''t want to be humiliated by the automatic jump. She raised her hand to Chuye and said to dozens of other young ladies: "you don''t have to be afraid of her. She''s just a shameless bitch who stealthily attacks others. Let''s go together, but you''re afraid that she can''t be cured. Everyone Ah... "


    Before she finished her words, she let out a shrill and incomparable scream just like the previous anfen''er.


    Because of a flash of white light, a giant tiger''s hand fell from the sky like lightning, and she was slapped out of the sky with a slap.


    "Click, click, click!" Along with the tiger''s palm clap, there was a crack of bone. All the people present could not help but feel their scalp numb and teeth sour.


    "Dong!" A sound of falling into the water and a loud sound of being photographed as a Boomer fell into the lotus river 50 meters away.


    And head down, feet up.


    In addition, it is dry season, so the river is not deep, only about 1.23 meters deep.


    So, the scene of startled eyes happened Bomoli, who was slapped by little silver, got into the mud at the bottom of the lotus river from the head to the chest because of the strong impact from the sky. The whole person was like a stake and was staring into the lotus river, just showing a part of her leg. She kicked in the air in a hurry and panic.


    But before she fell into the river, the bones of her whole body had been broken several places by Xiaoyin. In addition, she was forced to plunge into the mud of the river. After struggling for a short time, she did not move.


    I don''t know whether she is dead or dizzy, and there is no movement for a moment, but she still keeps her posture when she plunges into the river mud. Her legs hang on the surface of the water, making a circle of strange ripples. Looking at it, she is not frightened.


    "Ah..."


    "Dead man..."


    The timid Miss Jinqian suddenly burst into a scream of embracing their heads. They ran far away in succession. They did not dare to get close to Chuye''s body, including shrinking their claws and turning them into small silver like cute kittens.


    As soon as those who watched the crowd retreated, the dozens of young ladies who had been looking for trouble immediately became more obvious.


    Helpless, they all looked at Murong Chang, who had been sitting on the stone table not far away. How to say that they were also the ones who instigated her to seek Chu Ye''s trouble. Now, they have stabbed the hornet''s nest, and she should pull them.


    Otherwise, it would be too unfriendly and not a thing.


    Who knows, Murong Chang just glared at Chu ye, just didn''t get up to help them.


    The imperial concubine banquet is about to be held. The emperor, the queen and the crown prince will suddenly arrive. She Murong Chang really doesn''t want to make any excuses for their mistakes at this time, which will affect her impression in the eyes of the emperor and the queen.


    "Two!" Chuye countdown to the dozens of young ladies again.


    Finally, she cast a contemptuous glance at Murong Chang. Murong chang would have been expected so early. At first, in the jiuchongtian tower, she could even give up her blood contract Warcraft, not to mention the big ladies who had little to do with her.


    "Ah, don''t count, don''t count, we jump, we jump..."


    All the women finally saw Murong Chang clearly. In their heart, they all hated her. But at this time, no one could do anything about it. They did not dare to resist Chu ye any more.Instead of being put upside down in the river mud as a human flesh stake, it''s better to jump into the river automatically!


    At least, you don''t have to eat mud. You can drink more dirty river water.


    In addition, in the dry season, the river is not deep, and those who can''t swim do not have to worry about drowning.


    But even so, some people who were afraid of water still hesitated, moved forward step by step, and cried with tears: "sobbing, I''m afraid of water, I''m afraid of water..."


    "One!" Chuye is very impatient to count out the last moment.


    As soon as the word "Yi" appeared, it was like a thunderbolt exploding on the heads of the women. Each one of them would be regarded as a human flesh stake like Bu Mo Li, and then it would be inserted into the river mud. Suddenly, the steps under your feet would immediately accelerate.


    "Bang Dong! Bang Dong! Bang Dong... " One by one, they jumped into the river one by one.


    At this time, a loud announcement rang through the whole Imperial Garden: "the emperor is coming! Hello, my lord Caroline! The queen is here! The prince''s Highness has arrived! Princess wanwan arrives

 Chapter 148

    Cheng Di, dressed in the Yellow Dragon Robe of the Ming Dynasty, walked straight in front of her. Caroline, in a red and gold dress, was so gorgeous that she walked side by side with chengdi.


    Then there was the empress, who was dressed in a phoenix robe, Murong charm.


    In the back row, on the side are the prince and princess wanwan.


    And then there were the ministers and the heads of the families or the little ones.


    The first sight they saw was the scene of women jumping into the river.


    Suddenly, the shock, the shock, the shock


    "See the emperor! See Lord Caroline! See the queen! See your royal highness! See the man The women immediately knelt down and saluted in unison.


    "Flat body!" Although chengdi was over 40 years old, he was still very beautiful, and he had the air of a majestic overlord. He gently raised his hand to signal everyone to get up.


    The empress Murong charm, just like her name, is charming and gorgeous. She wears a dignified and elegant Phoenix robe and raises her hands and feet. Even though her age is similar to that of the emperor, she is still young, as if she is only twenty-eight years old.


    When they came to the palace, the women were in charge of the empress. Murong charming moved her lotus steps gently and walked forward a few steps modestly and gracefully. Facing her girls in the imperial garden, she asked, "why did they jump into the river together?"


    "They They are... " The women were in a panic.


    Naturally, the empress wanted to answer truthfully, but they were afraid that they would offend Chuye.


    Chuye, this woman is so terrible. They are afraid.


    For a moment, no one dared to answer the Queen''s question.


    "Auntie!" Murong dress is very superior to the queen Murong charm side, pro greasy arm Murong charm, and then pick a corner of the eye, the eyes of Chu ye, "aunt, this matter, you ask her, she is the most clear."


    Said, looking at Chu Ye''s eyes full of provocation, there is a bit of good-looking opera flavor.


    Hum, fight with me, ha ha, now, how can you explain to my aunt.


    It''s not a small crime to disturb the royal banquet!


    Murong Wu looks at Murong Chang suspiciously. However, she is also the queen who has been fighting for more than 20 years among the concubines in the imperial palace. Naturally, she has a wonderful mind. As soon as she looks at Murong Chang''s eyes and manner, she has already guessed everything.


    However, on the surface to ask, or need to ask, immediately raised his eyes to Chu ye, his face sank a few minutes, said: "say it, how are they going on?"


    Maybe there are too many people in a group of Zi Ying Ying Ying and Yan Yan Yan. In addition, the surrounding crabapple trees and flowers are dense and prosperous. For a while, chengdi may not have noticed whether all the people kneel down for him. However, as careful as the queen, she noticed that only Chuye did not kneel down.


    Although it was the first time for her to see Chuye himself, she had already seen her face in the prince''s palace and knew that she was Caroline''s only disciple. Therefore, she did not uncover it on the spot.


    With the attitude of chengdi''s obedience to Caroline, even if she said it, he would blame her for not knowing how to advance or retreat.


    And Chu ye from the time of arrival, from beginning to end, her eyes have been falling on a high silver white four claw Dragon Robe prince.


    The eyebrows and eyes are like silk, the thin lips are charming, and the red eyes are like demons.


    The whole body of evil spirit.


    Uninhibited.


    It''s not who the devil is?!


    Although because of the identity of Shangshan wanwan princess, Chuye has guessed the identity of the dead demon in his heart, but when he really saw it, he was still surprised.


    No wonder, in jiuchongtian tower, when he faced Murong Chang, he had to cover his face with sleeves. It turned out that he was the prince of the eastern Kingdom, Shan Xiuxie. This relationship can be counted as follows: Murong Chang is his cousin.


    Therefore, when he did not save or help, he naturally did not want Murong Chang to know that he was there at that time.


    In the face of Chu Ye''s unblinking gaze, Shan Xiuxie''s thin lips rose slightly, drawing out a touch of evil spirits. His manner was very leisurely and contented.


    Chu ye thought that he wanted to pretend something profound.


    However, he suddenly raised his hands and pinched, pinched, kneaded and rubbed his long fingers on his face. In an instant, he had made faces of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and surprise, which were no less than ten mischievous faces.


    Then, with his hands on his back, he seemed to follow chengdi as if he had nothing to do with him.


    But his actions were so fast and fast that no one nearby found that their prince, who always had a cold face and a silent smile, had just done something behind their back to make them startle their chin.


    "Puff..." Chu ye can''t help but laugh for a moment.


    One eye stares in the past: Die demon, still dare to play rogue at this time, there is a kind of you ya do face in front of all people.


    After receiving the meaning of Chuye''s eyes, Shan Xiuxie squeezed his eyebrows and eyes, and tooted Jiang''s thin mouth. He tried his hand to chengdi. The implication was that chengdi was there, and he didn''t have the courage.


    Seeing his frowning, a helpless sad look on his face, Chuye shook his head again and laughed.It was so obvious that the two of them made a sidelong look, especially those young ladies, who were afraid of red eyes, but could only stamp their feet helplessly.


    "Chu ye, how dare you ignore the empress''s question? How dare you Murong Chang was the first one to stop her indignation. Then she held the queen Murong charm''s arm for a while. She shook her coquettish voice and said, "aunt, look at her, she doesn''t even pay attention to you. You must..."


    "All right." Empress Murong charm gave Murong clothes a cold look.


    As a queen, what does she want to do and how to do it?


    It''s too early for her niece to act for her.


    In addition, Chuye was the prince''s sweetheart, which she had already understood when she saw the faces of Chu ye in the prince''s palace.


    What''s more, with Caroline here, let alone that she can''t move Chuye, even if she inherits the emperor, she has to think twice before acting.


    A smile, Murong charm voice can not hear a trace of anger, way: "no harm, now say it."

 Chapter 149

    Chu ye can''t help but take a look at the empress. She is also the daughter of Murong family. Compared with Murong Chang, Murong charm is much more stable and profound. She is indeed a woman of the imperial palace. She has been sitting on the throne of queen for more than 20 years. Her mind is extraordinary and can not be ignored.


    The corner of his eye glanced at a very strong Begonia tree behind his right side. Behind the tree, it was anfen''er who had fainted. Because of the pain in her face, enfaner rolled around on the ground. She just rolled on the tree and fainted. From the perspective of the people, she could not be seen.


    That''s good. Chuye mouth raised a touch of light smile.


    "Back to the queen, they Hot. " Chuye pretended to be very serious and gave an answer.


    "Ah Everyone thundered.


    Hot?


    Looking up at the sky, the sun has just come out. The sun is shining through the Begonia trees. There is no temperature. In addition, the morning breeze is blowing on my face. It''s cool and refreshing. Where is the heat?


    What''s more, just listening to Murong Chang''s tone, it was obvious that this was done by Chu ye, but she gave such a reason.


    Who believes that?


    No one will believe it!


    "You mean they are very hot, so Just jump down the river and be cool


    "Yes Chu Ye immediately one face "empress empress you are really clever" expression.


    "You lied. It''s clear that you are..." Murong Chang could not have imagined that so many people were here. Chuye even dared to open his eyes and tell lies. He immediately wanted to expose Chuye.


    "Clearly what is it?" But before she finished her words, Chuye had a sharp look in her eyes and interrupted with a sneer, "Miss Murong should give me a clearer idea of why they want to jump into the river, isn''t it?"


    The implication is that they all came to such an end at the instigation of your Murong dress. If you want to reveal the whole story yourself, you will only lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Murong Chang was not stupid enough to hear Chu Ye''s words. In addition, it was at her instigation that the incident happened at the beginning. When Chu Ye reminded her, she immediately felt guilty and immediately shut up and did not dare to say more.


    All the people present were from the top of the whole eastern kingdom. They were all human beings. As soon as I saw Murong Chang''s expression, I immediately knew that there was something inside.


    In addition, there were also the fathers or brothers of the girls who jumped into the river. Immediately, two people came to chengdi and said, "chengdi, my sister has always been afraid of water. It is impossible for her to jump into the water by herself. Please give us a fair answer to this matter."


    They are all people of high prestige in the East. How can they be bullied like this.


    The most important thing is that if you jump into the river and get wet, the image in front of the emperor and empress will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid that the crown prince''s side concubine will not have a chance with their family. They are even more unwilling to be angry at the same time.


    Chengdi gently raised his eyebrows and glanced at Caroline, the old God beside him. Then he turned his head and looked at the other women standing on the side. His voice was sincere and dignified: "is what Chu ye said true?"


    The object of this inquiry can be said to be quite high-level. If he did not question Chuye, he would avoid offending Caroline. He questioned the women. If the women had exposed Chuye, Chuye could only blame the girls who betrayed her.


    All the women fell on their knees in fear. While they were still groaning, they secretly looked at the emperor''s back. Their respective fathers or brothers all shook their heads in secret, indicating that they should not be irritated.


    The women were ordered, and for a while, no one said anything real.


    Royal feast.


    Chuye, however, stepped forward and faced those "victims" who wanted to make an explanation. With a smile, he said, "why don''t you go and ask your daughters or sisters in person? Isn''t that more direct? "


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. How could anyone who hurt others dare to ask the victims so justly? Are they really wrong in their estimation?


    All of a sudden, people can''t help but waver.


    But those "victims" of the family seemed to have been prompted, really struggling to climb the shore of the women, shouting: "why do you jump into the river? Tell the truth, the emperor and the queen are here, and will give you justice. You don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    It is obvious that this is a confession.


    A goddess color a joy, mouth to say, but a touch of Chu ye that awe inspiring with a bit of threat in the eyes, immediately to the mouth of the words swallow back.


    They are really afraid of Chuye''s divine power. What''s more, they have nothing to choose from first. Moreover, even Murong Chang has chosen to shut up. If they entangle this matter, they will only make their image greatly reduced in the heart of the emperor, the queen and the crown prince.


    This is not what they would like to see. They have come here today for the crown prince and princess. They have made a mistake once and can never be wrong again.


    To be sure, the girls looked at each other for a while, crossed their eyes, and then nodded in secret. They all chose not to answer.


    All of a sudden, their father or brother-in-law, who were in a hurry on the shore, were helpless."Father and emperor, since they do not deny it, it seems that what Chu ye said is true. In this case, let the ladies who fell into the water change their clothes, and the party should begin. " It''s time for Shan Xiuxie, the crown prince, to speak up at this time.


    There is no doubt that it is in the heart of the emperor.


    "Well, come on, take the ladies to change their clothes." With a wave of the broad dragon sleeve, chengdi chuckled and said, "set the table to pass the meal and set up a feast."


    A farce, stop here!


    "Yes With an order, all the maids in charge of their duties immediately took orders and left.


    In a moment, low tables, mats, all kinds of delicacies and snacks and mellow wine were put on one by one. Finally, there were court musicians playing beautiful music for the public.


    The people began to take their own positions, with the court officials on the left, family forces on the right, and their children sitting at the vice table behind them.


    However, Caroline''s seat, but let full sit shock - unexpectedly and chengdi sit side by side.

 Chapter 150

    You know, with the emperor sitting naturally is the queen, that is to say, this position is the queen Murong charm, but at this time the person sitting is Caroline.


    But no one dared to say anything more, because it was the meaning of chengdi.


    Even the empress Murong charm herself, also always smile, even a word of complaint are not, just bow the head, the depth of the eyes but a stroking anger flash away.


    At the same time, people also found that at this moment, the color of Caroline''s big red and gold skirt was bright and beautiful, even the scarlet Phoenix robe that only the queen is qualified to wear.


    For a while, people seem to realize something, but for a while, they can''t make it clear, and their doubts are getting heavier and heavier.


    As for Chuye, the blessing of tokarolin, the seat she is sitting in is very far in front of her, facing the dead demons Shan Xiuxie and Shan wanwan, on the left and right sides It''s Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu.


    Before that, Chuye put all his eyes on Shan Xiuxie. In addition, Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu came on behalf of the Lanxi family and the Boling family, standing among the people since they entered the garden. Therefore, Chuye did not see them for the first time.


    "Chuye!" Two days later, Shen Zhu never left Chuye''s eyes from the beginning. He saw Chuye sitting beside him, saying thousands of words, which only turned into a gentle call.


    "Chen Zhu, have you been there these two days Chuye is also concerned about him, "Boling canglan has embarrassed you?"


    "No!" Shen Zhu shakes his head.


    Those many pairs of eyes look at, old cunning, such as wave Ling canglan, he will not be blatant to him how.


    It''s just a bitter experience. Only Chen Zhu knows that Bo Ling canglan doesn''t deny his identity as a minor master, but he never lets him contact the real power center of the Boling family. This is also a disguised overhead of his identity and status in the Boling family.


    However, Chen Zhu is not in a hurry.


    Things are hard to predict. What many things owe is just an opportunity.


    As soon as the opportunity comes, some things can''t be let go.


    "That''s good. In short, you should be careful in the future in the Boling family."


    Chuye is a little relieved. Seeing Shen Zhu''s self-confidence and pride, Chuye knows that Shen Zhu has the ability to handle some things by himself.


    Lanxi Liuhua also across the middle of Chuye, raised his glass to chenzhu, sincerely said: "if you encounter any difficulties, you can send a letter to me. If you can help, I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you! In the future, I will repay you. "


    Chen Zhu is not coquettish. At present, he does not have the capital to refuse. Although Lanxi Liuhua is his rival in love, he is also a brother.


    In the same way, raise your glass, touch with lanceliuhua in the void, then hold your head high and drink it down in one gulp.


    Looking at the bold words between the two, Chuye couldn''t help but smile. Seeing that they could get along peacefully, she was naturally happy.


    Under the Begonia trees full of flowers, a royal garden feast begins. The morning wind blows and spreads the fragrance of flowers in the garden.


    But each has his own mind.


    Not long after that, the situation got to the point. One man urgently asked his daughter to perform on the stage in order to be the first to appear, hoping to make the prince preconceived. When others met, they also introduced their daughter or sister specially brought by themselves, for fear of falling behind.


    For a while, all the female envoys tried their best to show their most beautiful and strongest side. It has to be said that these young ladies of the official family still have some ink and skills.


    Singing.


    Dance.


    Play the piano.


    Poetry.


    Painting.


    Wait


    One by one, colorful and wonderful, one by one, dazzling and overwhelmed.


    Chengdi was invited to applaud several times. For a time, a banquet was very lively and joyful!


    After the performance of all the women, Murong Chang finally made her debut under the deliberate arrangement.


    Her performance is a combination of hardness and softness.


    A gorgeous dress palace skirt, dancing, skirt flying, sword light shining.


    Coupled with her deliberate blessing of wind element, she appears particularly elegant.


    The whole performance looks like the Lingbo Fairy on the cloud. The sword dance is so beautiful.


    It really surprised the audience.


    After a dance, Murong Chang returns to his seat with satisfaction.


    "If you dance, you should only have it in the sky. How can you hear it from the world. What a beautiful dance The line is the leader.


    She looked at Murong Chang with joy on her face. She cheered and clapped. Then she turned her head to chengdi and said, "father, cousin Shang dances very well. You must reward her."


    Shan wanwan and Shan Xiuxie are the same mother. They are the natural children of the empress murongwu. Therefore, murongshang is the cousin of Shan Xiuxie, which is naturally the cousin of Shan wanwan.Doting glanced at his favorite little princess, chengdi laughed and nodded: "it''s really a good dance. Come and see! "


    As soon as an order was given, a maid of honor delivered the reward in advance to the table where Murong Chang sat.


    Murong Chang got up and thanked the emperor for his kindness. Then he opened the bright yellow silk covering the reward. It turned out to be a thousand taels of gold, plus a cup of It''s a valuable glass luminous cup filled with royal jelly and jade liquor.


    Gu mingsiyi, only the emperor is entitled to drink this kind of Royal wine. Even if other people have this wine, they can''t drink it without the emperor''s permission. Otherwise, they will deceive the emperor.


    This is like the ancient Phoebe, which is a special timber for the royal family. If people use it without authorization, they will be punished for exceeding the ritual system.


    This is the same reason.


    Today, Murong Chang has even won a cup of Royal jade liquor. The meaning of this wine is absolutely more important than that thousand taels of gold, tens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    When Murong Chang was in an excited mood, she slowly picked up the glass luminous cup and tasted the wine that only the emperor could drink. Beside her, people were staring at her with the same excitement.

 Chapter 151

    It seemed that Murong Chang, who was drinking wine, was even more nervous.


    Royal use of jade liquor. This is the real jade liquor that they have been dreaming of for eight lives, but they can''t get it


    Only Chuye, her eyes have never left from the beginning to the end There are thousands of taels of gold that are neatly placed.


    Gold, a thousand taels of gold, a thousand taels of solid gold, Chu Ye Yue looks The eyes are redder.


    Although the last time Chu Ye ransacked Madame Zanhua''s family property, compared with her previous life''s wealth, it was only nine cattle and a hair.


    Now, seeing that Murong Chang was so easy to get a thousand taels of gold from chengdi, he had planned to be an outsider to watch the wonderful play of Chu Ye. Suddenly, he was ready to move!


    But here, Shan wanwan today also do not know what disease is, for Murong Chang in chengdi there to ask for reward, she is also smiling and turned to Shan Xiuxie.


    , the brother''s brother, you can''t fall behind, or you''ll give your other sister your dragon and Phoenix awesome.


    Shan Xiuxie had a jade pendant of dragon and Phoenix since he was a child. If it is divided into two parts, the dragon and Phoenix will be half of each. The combination is a complete jade pendant of dragon and Phoenix. It was made for him by the emperor chengdi when he was a child. It was specially used for selecting his concubine one day.


    That is to say, Shan Xiuxie put the other half of the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant into the hand of which woman, that woman is the crown princess, the future queen, the mother of a country!


    Magic show.


    Therefore, as soon as Shan wanwan said this, all the people sitting there were nervous and uneasy. They all cast their eyes on Shan Xiuxie, hoping that he would not follow Princess wanwan''s words.


    Shan Xiuxie raised his lips slightly, and with a smile of evil spirit, he pushed aside the single Wan Wan Wan that was greasy on his body, raised his eyes, looked at Chu ye, and said, "woman, should you also show your hands?"


    As soon as this word came out, they found that there was only one woman left in the audience, Chu ye, who had not yet performed on the stage.


    Suddenly one by one more nervous, especially those young ladies.


    Intuition, let him (she) faintly feel that Chu Ye is more threatening than Murong Chang!


    Chengdi also said with a smile at this time: "the crown prince is right, Chuye, what do you want to perform today? If you Miss Caroline, your master, you are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, poetry and prose. If you want to come, you should not be inferior to it? "


    Chu Ye slightly pondered for a moment, then said: "is my performance wonderful enough, chengdi can also give me thousands of gold?"


    At present, she is thinking about the thousand taels of gold!


    Hearing the speech, the audience was silent.


    It''s always natural for the emperor not to ask for reward. It''s too bold and reckless to discuss the reward so blatantly before Chu Ye performs.


    What''s more, all the women worked hard to perform for the crown prince and imperial concubine, but she was good for the thousand taels of gold?


    Is there any mistake? Really.


    They tried hard for a while, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    Others can''t think of it, but the only way to fix evil is to turn the eyes to understand.


    When he experienced the robbery of Madame Zanhua in Jiuchong Tianta, he saw that Chuye wiped out all the property of Madame Zanhua, so it was very simple Chuye loves money!


    With this in mind, Shan Xiuxie can''t help but feel lost. It seems that the king of Xiang has a dream, and the goddess has no intention. With a sigh, he holds the hand of dragon and Phoenix jade pendant in his sleeve, which can not help tightening.


    Shan Xiuxie''s expression was seen by the emperor. When Shan Xiuxie asked him to invite Chu ye to attend his imperial concubine selection banquet, he knew that his son had finally got a man of his heart. In addition, he was also happy to see his son succeed.


    Moreover, when he was just in the hall, he also discussed with Caroline. Caroline directly rejected the obstinate and envious Murong Chang, which meant Xiuxie to marry Chuye as his imperial concubine.


    At present, Chu''s love for women is too much.


    She glanced at Caroline sitting beside him, and saw that Caroline was just smiling, without any action or language. It can be seen that she just wanted to let the situation go as it is. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on Chuye and Xiuxie.


    In this way, let him do a matchmaker.


    With a smile, chengdi looked at Chuye with a smile and said, "no problem, as long as you can make everyone refreshing and sincerely praise, not to mention the thousands of gold, all gold is not a problem."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    He was shocked by the idea that chengdi suddenly became so good, and then he was worried.


    Shan wanwan was the first to stand up and run to chengdi. He was the first to stand up and run to chengdi. He leaned on Cheng''s side and said angrily, "father, she is so presumptuous. How can you still depend on her?"


    Chengdi dotes on clapping, Shan wanwan entangles his hand and says with a smile: "in the eyes of my father, she is so straightforward. Well, you should go back to your seat and see what she has to do."


    Shan wanwan suddenly clenched her teeth secretly. Of course, she was not willing to let Chuye be so happy. She turned her mind and suppressed her small face. She said with a smile to chengdi: "in this case, wanwan is also trying to offer a clear song for my evil brother. Let Chu Ye play the piano for me."Well said, it''s the same stage performance, but in fact, it''s a naked crackdown. Singing in front of one person and playing the piano after another can all understand that this trend belongs to the singing people alone.


    Chuye shook his head in a funny way. He got up leisurely, left his seat and walked to the central open space. Then he said, "Princess wanwan is very kind. Unfortunately, I can''t play the piano."


    Shan Wan Wan''s face suddenly floated a scornful smile and said, "even if you can''t play the piano, what can you do?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t seen anything." Chu Ye was not polite.


    "Joke, there is something in this world that the princess has never seen?"


    Lazy to follow single wanwan again, Chuye''s eyes swept over the audience, and said with a smile, "here, I''ll perform a little magic."


    As an agent in her previous life, she didn''t receive any training. However, she didn''t want to dance and sing in front of this group of dignified people. That''s very bad.

 Chapter 152

    "Magic?" People were stunned by this novel word for a moment.


    "What is magic?" The empress Murong charm asks suspiciously.


    Of course, she is the niece Murong Chang who is in favor of her mother''s family. If Chu Ye''s performance is too good, it will disrupt her plan. Therefore, she is most concerned about it.


    "Magic, can also be called: magic." Chu Ye explains: "it is to use agile and special techniques to present fantastic, unpredictable and incredible things."


    Shan wanwan said in a sneer, "frankly, it''s a trick. Am I right?"


    "It''s understandable." Chu Ye coldly glanced at Shan Wan Wan.


    Smell speech, people this just suddenly realize, immediately, one by one unexpectedly showed the color of disdain.


    In the eyes of these noble officials, the jugglers are those things that the lower class of people would do in order to make a living. However, Chuye actually put this kind of small tricks on the stage in such a royal scene, which is really a disgrace.


    Compared with the songs, dances, musical instruments and paintings of their daughters, they are not at the same level.


    Chengdi and Caroline are also slightly surprised, especially Caroline, she has never heard of, Chuye can also magic ah.


    Chuye ignored the people''s almost contemptuous eyes. Anyway, when they were startled later, he stood in the public''s eyes and said calmly: "today I will perform a simple coin magic. Anyone who has silver coins or gold coins can borrow one from me. "


    This small request, however, suddenly baffled the public.


    Because, they are either rich or expensive, each of them has a high price. They usually go in and out with gold cards with hundreds of millions of dollars. Where can they take that small silver and gold coin.


    "I have one here!" Unexpectedly, chengdi took out a gold coin from his arms.


    Looking at the gold coin in chengdi''s hand, Caroline''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Then, she returned to peace. But at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help sighing, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Chu ye did not know what kind of story the gold coin in the hands of chengdi had, so she stretched out her hand and took it without politeness.


    After that, a table more than one meter high was moved to the center of the crowd.


    Chuye steps to the table, takes down the ring of life space on her left hand and puts it on one side. Then she extends her hands to show the crowd that her hands are empty as wild.


    Next, the show begins.


    He is slender and white, and his right hand slips gently on the gold coin on his left hand. Suddenly, it is only one gold coin, and in an instant it turns into two.


    "Ga!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    One to two?


    How did this change?


    Their eyes were fixed on Chuye''s hands. They had not left for half a moment, but they did not see how Chuye changed a gold coin into two in an instant.


    It''s weird.


    Chuye put the extra gold coin on the table, leaving only one gold coin in his right hand. In the meantime, another gold coin appeared in his left hand.


    "Wow


    People are shocked!


    One to three?


    Similarly, they still did not see how Chuye changed.


    It''s amazing.


    The connection repeated several times, the original gold coin, in a flash, was changed into four by Chuye.


    Neatly put four gold coins into a square square on the table.


    Then, the two hands gently covered the two gold coins, and gently moved. The four gold coins, which were originally placed at four angles and were a foot away from each other, were magically all ran to one piece when Chu Ye gave up one second.


    "Ah


    The crowd gaped.


    Even though they had already played 120000 spirit, no one could see clearly how the four gold coins which were more than a foot away from each other suddenly ran to one piece.


    Except Caroline.


    for her master Kwai, any quick technique can be slow motion in her eyes if she wants to.


    However, of course, she will not break through the small movements of Chu ye in public.


    As if the performance in front of him was not enough to startle people''s eyes, Chuye Chuye grinned and spread his ten fingers. He gently separated the four pieces together again to make them one foot away from each other.


    Next, it''s time to witness the miracle.


    Chu Ye''s fingers flicked between her hands. The gold coins touched by her fingers on the stage immediately changed into two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen


    In an instant, the table was covered with golden gold coins.


    As soon as the morning light shines, the golden light shines.


    "Ah


    The crowd screamed.


    The shock of the heart, has no language to express, no longer dare to have any contempt for Chuye.


    Chu Ye was not surprised by the honor or disgrace of Chu Ye. He took his hands and collected them again. All the gold coins on the table suddenly disappeared, leaving only the first one.Others, I don''t know where.


    Once again, it deeply shocked people''s eyes.


    After a brief silence, there was thunderous applause.


    All of you, I''m really convinced.


    The magic technique of this trip is too unthinkable!


    Even those who love money take out their valuable belongings and implore Chu ye to change one into two, two into four, four to eight, change to change, infinite change.


    That one by one the strength of fear first, suddenly, make Chu ye a burst of sweat.


    She is just magic, not magic, all the surface of everything is just a fake, but her hand is too fast, coupled with the role of props, so it will show such an incredible miracle.


    These people, really.


    Ignorance!


    But I do not know, not only these people, even the emperor began to move.


    If we can change things from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen, and even more, the benefits available to a country are immeasurable.


    "It''s just a trick, a trick." At this time, Murong Chang, who was covered by the limelight, was unwilling to laugh.

 Chapter 153

    In fact, Chuye''s magical magic really brought her a deep shock, but how could she recognize Chuye.


    In a word, the scenery extinguished all the passion and interest, and the people suddenly woke up from the shock. It was strange that Chuye''s magic was so amazing that they could not tell the truth from the false for a time, and almost believed it.


    Chu Ye slowly raised his eyes, a cold squint at Murong clothes.


    Then, take off the ring of life space on one side before, and put it back on your finger without being impatient and dry.


    Since, raise your feet, step by step towards Murong clothes, face expressionless.


    All of a sudden, the people hold their breath. Seeing Chu Ye''s posture, they want to beat Murong Chang. They absolutely believe that Chu ye can do such a thing, even if chengdi is here.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s step-by-step invasion, Murong Chang suddenly felt pressure, but still dead duck''s mouth was stiff, and forced to say: "am I wrong? That''s what you''re doing


    Unexpectedly, Chuye didn''t start with Murong Shang. Instead, he stretched out his hand and put the cup of imperial jade liquor in front of Murong Chang and put it in front of him. Then he picked up an ordinary glass wine cup on the table to cover the smaller glass luminous cup containing imperial jade liquor.


    "My wine..." Murong Chang''s face was tight, and he angrily exclaimed, "what do you want to do? This is the Royal jade liquor that chengdi gave me. If you dare to blaspheme, you are disrespectful to chengdi. You should be guilty of..."


    Don''t wait for her to continue shouting, Chuye has raised his voice to interrupt: "say my magic is a trick, right? Do you dare to make a bet with me


    "Bet?" Murong Chang suspicious stare at Chu ye, "what bet?"


    Chu Ye spread out his right hand. In the palm of his hand was the gold coin that chengdi gave her at first. Then he put his right hand a foot away from the glass luminous cup. With a smile, he said, "I''ll bet with you. As long as I blow a little, I can change this gold coin into the glass luminous cup?"


    Hearing the words, people can''t help but hiss and disbelief.


    You know, the small and delicate glass luminous cup is now covered by the glass wine cup with the largest size. The two are closely combined, and there is no gap at all.


    Don''t say a gold coin is a little fly and an ant can''t get in.


    After a long time watching the two cups covered together, Murong Chang reached the same conclusion as the others. Therefore, she gave a scornful smile and said, "you cheat the ghost, I don''t believe it. I will be afraid of you


    "Good." Chuye showed a smile that touched the fish. He pointed to the plate of golden taels of gold in front of Murong Chang and said, "since you want to gamble, naturally you want some lottery. If you lose, I want this thousand taels of gold."


    "No problem." Murong Chang promised this time, "what if you lose?"


    "Do what you want."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Murong Chang immediately proud of the forest ran sneer, "so many people for evidence, then, you don''t want to repudiate."


    "I won''t default." Chuye face confident flying, "because, you won''t have a chance to say."


    With that, he held the gold coin in his right hand and folded his fingers into a fist.


    Since then, Chu Ye slowly Fu body, light open lips, a breath of light gas blowing out.


    Finally, the clenched fist suddenly closed.


    The next second, there was a clear sound. A gold coin suddenly popped out of the glass luminous cup, which was full of crystal clear and light lake green luster, and whirled rapidly in it, which aroused the remaining imperial jade liquor at the bottom of the glass to splash around in the luminous glass.


    "Wow There was an uproar!


    The crowd, one by one, gaped.


    This, how can it be?


    It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it''s appalling.


    In particular, Murong Chang, a pair of eyes have been staring at the split, trying to recall all the actions of Chuye, but how can not think of how Chuye changed the gold coin into the cup.


    "How can this be possible? It can''t be..." Murong Chang shook his head in disbelief, "you say, how do you do it?"


    This question is also the question of all the people present.


    Just as they stretched their necks and were ready to listen to Chu Ye''s answer, Chuye raised his eyebrows and said to Murong Chang, "you don''t think you''re great, so go and guess for yourself."


    Say, left hand toward Murong dress in front of that pile of thousands of taels of gold gently swept, in an instant, they will all gold into the life space ring on the finger.


    "My gold You... " Murong Chang was angry and angry at once, but she promised to bet on it. So many people witnessed that she was dumb and ate Coptis at the moment.


    Shan wanwan, who has been watching Chu Ye''s every move without blinking, has to admit that Murong Chang is not Chu Ye''s opponent at all. It seems that it is impossible to kill Chuye with Murong Chang''s knife.


    Dangerous squint eyes, single Wan Wan began to think about the next step in the heart.


    "Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!" At this time, chengdi laughed and praised, while clapping for Chuye.All of them came back to their senses, and they clapped their hands in succession. The sound of praise was in their ears.


    "Chuye, can you tell me how you did it?" Chengdi also couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    "You can''t say. Magic is about mystery. If you tell it on the spot, it''s nothing. " Chu Ye was not polite to refuse, but had to give chengdi a little face, so, he added: "if you really want to know, go to Baidu to check."


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that his words were too advanced for these people in front of him.


    Then Chuye took a special look at Shan Xiuxie, and saw that he did not have any abnormal reaction when he heard these two words. He was more sure of what he was thinking.


    "What is Baidu? Is there such a place in East China? I have never heard of it. " The queen Murong asked immediately.


    "Ga!" Chu Ye suddenly burst into a burst of sweat.


    Don''t say there is no Eastern Kingdom, that is, the whole wuman continent is impossible to have.


    There is no computer, no network, why google?

 Chapter 154

    However, Chu ye could not help but explain it. He just threw the question directly to chengdi and said, "the world is so big, is it the king''s land It should not be difficult to find out. "


    Well, you when Baidu is a local name, then go to check it, as for whether it can be found, it has nothing to do with her.


    "I have a word in advance. If you perform well, you will be rewarded." Chengdi see Chu Ye refused to reveal the mystery, but also not reluctantly, after a wave of Gongnu, way: "reward."


    At an order, immediately there is a maid, carrying a white jade tray slowly forward, plate, there is a glass of wine, a card.


    Wine, of course, is the Royal liquor.


    Card, of course, is a gold card with ten thousand taels of gold.


    "Wait a minute." Shan wanwan suddenly stood up and stopped the maid.


    "Wanwan, what are you doing?" Chengdi finally revealed a trace of displeasure, his daughter, is really more and more willful and reckless.


    Shan wanwan, however, did not do it twice. He rushed to the left side of the maid, reached for the gold card in the plate and said, "father, let wanwan test for you whether the amount in this card is ten thousand taels of gold. If it is less, would it not damage his father''s reputation?"


    Then he slowly injected magic power into the thin gold card. The next second, on the surface of the gold card excited by the sorcery force, the amount of deposit in the card immediately appeared: ten thousand taels of gold, many of which were not more than a cent.


    "Well, just right." Shan wanwan smiles brightly, then holds the card in both hands and puts it back in place. The pink silk sleeve seems to have accidentally brushed it from the next cup of Royal jade liquor.


    "Wanwan, if you make such a fuss, you can''t be wrong if someone takes care of it? Get back to your seat Shan Xiuxie frowned and said.


    "Yes." Shan Wan Wan is very clever.


    The maid continued to carry the jade plate, respectfully went to the front of Chuye and presented the jade plate.


    Chuye reached out and the first one to take was of course the gold card in the jade plate.


    Ten thousand taels of gold. This is not a small sum. With the thousands of taels of gold just won from Murong Chang, with these two money, the father of the city of fantasy, magic decision, the money of the refuge pill and the avoiding Valley pill that he takes in his daily life will not have to worry about.


    When the gold card was put into the ring of life space, Chuye was about to reach out and take the glass of Royal jade liquor that everyone could not expect. However, one hand took away the wine first.


    "You just messed up my cup. You have to pay me for this one." Murong Chang held her head high and held it between her fingers. It was the Royal jade liquor that was seized from Chuye. She said it as if she was afraid that Chuye would not agree, so she opened her mouth.


    When Chu ye saw this, she was immediately in a rage. She had long wanted to have such a good wine, but she was first stained with saliva by Murong clothes. It was really hateful.


    Suddenly, Chuye''s mind suddenly flashed Shan wanwan. Just as he was testing the amount of gold card, he gently brushed his sleeve from the glass of wine. After seeing it, it was logical that this action It''s a little redundant.


    Chuye was immediately alert.


    But his face was still silent. He just glared at Murong Chang, deliberately angry, and then said with regret: "Murong Chang, how can you do this? Let me taste the taste of this kind of wine. You are really..."


    Say, begin to want to rob.


    Sure enough, Murong Chang was overjoyed at the sight of Chu Ye''s tension over the wine given by the emperor. As soon as he raised his head, he swallowed all the wine in the cup into his stomach.


    In the end, he did not forget the unfinished chirp bar. With a triumphant smile, he boasted: "ah, it''s good to drink. I''m almost in a state of ecstasy..."


    And here, just sit down Shan wanwan, in the sight of Murong Chang suddenly drank Chu Ye''s cup of wine, and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Looking at the complacent Murong dress, he opened his mouth, but finally chose nothing to say. Some of them sat back to their seats slowly, but the ten fingers in his sleeve had already been twisted into numbness. Single Wan Wan Wan''s expression Chu Ye naturally is to see the bottom of the eye, this wine is really moved by her hands and feet.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Murong Chang, who was still complacent. He saw that she was no different. It seems that the medicine under Shan wanwan must be chronic.


    Quietly sit back to the original position, Chuye does not intend to say it now.


    The time has not come.


    At this moment, it is obvious that the banquet is coming to an end, and there is only the last link - Prince Shan Xiuxie sends Longfeng jade pendant to crown princess.


    Under the public''s attention, Shan Xiuxie gets up slowly, takes off the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant on his waist, and walks straight to Chuye without any suspense.


    All of them held their breath and watched.


    Murong Chang''s body trembled, and his face was black and heavy like the bottom of a pot.


    Everyone knows that because of the relationship between the empress Murong charm, she Murong Chang was the chosen princess from the beginning. But now, Shan Xiuxie doesn''t even look at her, and goes straight to Chuye.


    What''s more shameful than that?


    "Cough..." Murong Chang dares to be angry and speechless, but as the mother of Shan Xiu Xie, Murong Wu, the empress, coughs at the right time. A pair of Phoenix eyes wink at Shan Xiuxie, trying to stop Shan Xiuxie''s action.Shan Xiuxie''s body was stunned. He slowly turned his head and looked at his mother''s back. However, it was only a glance, and then he took it back calmly.


    This time, he wanted to obey his heart.


    The next second, a robe, without hesitation in front of Chuye, knelt on one knee, just like the original Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu. She raised her eyes and looked at her affectionately. She offered her beautiful and valuable Phoenix jade and said, "Chuye, this time I''m serious. Would you like to be my crown princess?"


    This is the first time he seriously called Chu Ye''s name. In the past, he was always a woman''s name. He was really serious.


    "Wow When Shan Xiuxie, as the crown prince, performed such a grand ceremony in front of Chuye, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    All the people could not sit still, including chengdi, who was always in the old God.


    How much love and love are needed to make the prince of a country and the future emperor put down his stature and make such a condescending and degrading behavior!

 Chapter 155

    Everyone''s eyes are on Chuye. They can almost imagine how happy Chuye should be to accept Fengyu, the mother of a country in the future.


    But, don''t wait for Chuye to have any reaction, beside, lanceliuhua put the wine cup in his hand heavily on the table, his face was very unhappy, and said: "prince, you should also investigate before you ask for marriage. Chuye, she has been my fiancee since she was born."


    Chen Zhu also put down the love and resentment between him and Lanxi Liuhua. Of course, he should be consistent with the outside world at this time. He also said in a bad tone: "as the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be bullied. Brother Liuhua also has a good relationship with his royal highness. Does the prince''s highness want to show his friend''s wife''s impoliteness?"


    When he heard this, the crowd began to breathe in.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but measure the eyes of the sinking bamboo. It''s so sharp and sharp!


    Brother sharp, the boy is worthy of it.


    But they all underestimated their prince''s unrivalled knave.


    As everyone knows, the marriage between Chuye and lanxiliuhua is a political marriage between Miss Boling and young master Lanxi. Now, Chuye has broken off the relationship with the Boling family. She is no longer the seventh miss of the Boling family. Naturally, the marriage between the families is no longer effective. "


    In this way, a friend''s wife said that he would not attack himself.


    As soon as this was said, Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu were blocked immediately.


    Especially lanceliuhua, at that moment, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    He didn''t think about what Shan Xiuxie said, but he had been denying himself all the time. Now, when he was broken by Shan Xiuxie''s words, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    You know, among all the men, his biggest advantage is the engagement with Chu Ye since he was a child.


    The hostess has not made any statement, has staged a three men fight, for a time, the atmosphere has become a bit strange.


    And Chuye, from beginning to end, sat on her seat, slowly tasted the wine in the cup, and then put down the glass, raised his eyes on the single Xiuxie eyes.


    Some people thought that there was no ordinary ecstasy.


    A sigh, quite helpless, Chuye pondered: "in fact, you know my answer..." Why do we have to be unable to stop?


    The latter sentence, Chuye to Shan Xiuxie a little face, and did not immediately say.


    Shan Xiuxie''s eyes were hurt. Yes, he knew and always knew that Chuye didn''t like him much, because her focus was never on emotion.


    But he still wanted to try.


    If it is, everyone will be happy.


    If not, he can take advantage of this to stop choosing Murong clothes. Because he really hates Murong Chang.


    Slowly take back the Phoenix jade in the hand, get up, helpless deep look at Chu ye, then, turn around to sit back to his seat.


    Don''t say a word.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Nobody expected that Chuye would refuse the prince''s proposal.


    But Shan Xiuxie''s silence made them so quiet that they didn''t even dare to breathe a little more.


    If so, no one dares to ask Shan Xiuxie to pick another princess from her women.


    At the same time, his eyes are intentionally or unintentionally glancing at Murong Chang, who has been burying her head in silence.


    You know, in this whole thing, the most embarrassing thing is not Shan Xiuxie, who was refused marriage, but Murong Chang, who was not proposed.


    At this juncture, there is no need to continue with the banquet.


    Chengdi frowned and was obviously displeased with Chuye''s refusal to marry. You know, this not only made the prince lose face, but also brought disgrace to the whole royal family of the eastern kingdom.


    But Caroline here, he just suppressed his anger, in front of her, he just wanted to show the best.


    With a wave of his sleeve, chengdi was about to announce the banquet.


    Who knows, at this time, Murong Chang, who has been burying her head and biting her lower lip, finally can''t stand the people''s strange eyes full of instructions, and suddenly stands up.


    Gnashing his teeth, he pointed to Chuye and said in a sharp voice, "Chu ye, I want to fight with you alone! Do you dare to fight? "


    Such shame, only, to war wash!


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    For Murong Chang''s courage at the moment is commendable, but also for her ignorance at the moment.


    People would rather be rejected by another woman than choose you, but you still have to go to this woman for others to fight. Is it shameful enough?


    Empress Murong charm immediately a face hate iron is not steel, is about to drink retreat this does not know the advance and retreat, willful and reckless niece, Chu Ye has already early her one step to answer the word.


    "Why not?" Chuye was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to kill her. Now she sent herself to the door. She stood up and said, "if you want to fight, you should have a decisive battle, sign the contract of life and death, and fight until one side dies. Dare you respond?""You..." Murong Chang suddenly lifted a stone and smashed her feet. Chu Ye''s life and death contract shocked her. She was just angry for a while, so she said a challenge. She just wanted to fight back a little face for herself. She didn''t really want to fight against Chu Ye.


    Not to mention life and death.


    But now, she is already riding a tiger, Chuye Shun her words to her under this set, if she should not, in the future, just afraid to become a joke of the whole card city.


    Hate a stomp, Murong Chang a head, again willful shouting: "war on the war, I will be afraid of you?"


    But I do not know, sometimes willful, one time is enough to make people pay all for the price.


    As soon as she answers, the contract of life and death will be automatically generated!


    There is no room for recovery.


    It is too late for people to stop.


    No one thought that the two women had made a contract of life and death in a word. At present, they could not do anything else, or even stop them, except to make room for a decisive battle for the two women, because in that way, both women would be wiped out by the rules of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 156

    In the palace, there was a special martial arts arena. But emperor chengdi had to ask people to bring Chu ye and Murong Chang to the palace. But everyone wanted to see who was the winner. So they broke up the banquet and followed him.


    As if a few months ago in Carles, Chuye and Murong Chang two people, once again began another decisive battle.


    This time, Murong Chang learned a lesson and kept a safe distance from Chuye as soon as he went to the martial arts arena. He stood in awe of himself, his waist was straight, and his face was not half timid, but he was still full of confidence.


    This actually let Chu Ye raise vigilance immediately.


    According to the law, Murong Chang should have seen her strength when she was in the Boling family two days ago, but she still looks like she has no fear at the moment.


    It seems that Murong Chang dare to challenge her, but it is not all because of resentment and jealousy.


    "Chuye, do you really think that you are Bian Cheng''s first genius? Don''t think that in this world, except you are making progress, others are stepping on the ground. Today''s war, but you asked for it. Even if Caroline is nearby, you can''t help you any more. Hahaha, since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I am so scared in front of so many people. " There was a chill in the voice of gnashing teeth.


    Chuye did not stop, but raised his eyebrows and said, "your voice is just like you. It''s so annoying. Don''t talk nonsense. You are the only one who will die today


    With that, Chu Ye spread his hands flat and his head slightly tilted. He began to condense the elements of wind in the air. Behind him, the seven rings of light representing the seven level wizard were rippling behind her like water ripples.


    As soon as she saw Chu Ye''s first move, Murong Chang, who had planned to shout a few more words, immediately shut her mouth and put herself in the posture of summoning the elements. All of a sudden, the powerful fire elements around her were rampant, which made her dance like a demon in a full dress Palace skirt.


    And behind her, there are eight rings of red.


    Murong Chang is a wizard of level 8.


    "Wow..." Not only Chuye was shocked, but all the people in the audience were shocked.


    Seventeen year old level eight wizard is absolutely rare in eastern China. Even the talented Prince Shan Xiuxie, who was expected to be rare in a hundred years, didn''t enter the level 8 wizard''s realm until he was 20 years old.


    Therefore, they have to admit that they have no tolerance to heaven.


    If it wasn''t for Chuye, who was suddenly killed in the air this year, she could be called kacheng. Oh, no, it should be said that the most gifted wizard in the whole East country.


    But even so, it still can''t cover up. In just three months, Chuye went from an ordinary person who was not even a wizard to a Level Seven Wizard. What a pervert talent, how unparalleled.


    Over time, her achievements will undoubtedly surpass Murong Chang and even catch up with Caroline.


    With such a thought, the strength of Murong Chang level 8 wizard was not so shocked.


    But Chu ye, who was the leader, couldn''t suppress his shock. He said in doubt, "Murong Chang, you didn''t take any medicine for quick success? Otherwise, with your talent, you can be a level 6 wizard at most. "


    Seven days ago, when she was in Jiuchong Tianta, murongshang was only a level five wizard. Now, seven days later, she has become a level eight wizard. If she did not rely on external forces, ghosts would not believe it.


    Murong Chang sneered and didn''t answer Chu Ye''s words. She just laughed and snorted contemptuously: "why, are you afraid? Ha ha, it''s useless to be afraid. You put forward the decisive battle of life and death. What''s this called? It''s called cocooning and self inflicting. Die


    The words did not fall, in her hands on the two burning fire of hell, she was thrown out, straight to Chuye face door.


    Seeing the fire of hell, Chuye can''t help but remind Chuye of Murong Chang''s heavy damage to chenzhu, which has made Shen Zhu suffer such inhuman torture in recent months. His pupil shrinks fiercely, and Chu Ye is full of murderous spirit.


    Dozens of gradual wind blades split the two hellfires to pieces. They scattered sparks and fell to the ground. Finally, they made fire elements automatically and melted into the air and disappeared.


    Without a move, Murong Chang is not disappointed, which is expected.


    "Explosive dance!" Ten fingers flying, dancing posture, enchanting strange, Murong clothes a violent drink, ring through the audience.


    Level 8 fire is a magic method. It''s explosive dance.


    Hundreds of flame like silk, like a snake flying in the air, even lightning like flying toward Chuye, a close, the terrible is not its temperature enough to melt steel, but the explosive force.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " As soon as the flame, like a snake, approached Chuye, it began to explode automatically. In an instant, sparks were everywhere and dazzling.


    The place where Chu Ye stood, even the air was blown out.


    People can''t help but wipe a cold sweat for Chuye, so explosive method, Chuye is afraid of being fried bloody.


    However, the next second, the ground where Murong Chang stood suddenly loosened, and dozens of sharp and long soil thorns burst out of the ground.


    If this is stabbed, Murong Shang will surely die.However, Murong Chang seems to have had this move for a long time. Almost when there was a slight vibration on the ground, she had risen from the sky without hesitation and was suspended in the air.


    And Chu ye, almost at the time when the soil stabbed out of the ground, she also along with the soil thorn in the side of the earth and edge.


    But originally the wind Department wizard unique silver hair and silver eyes, at this time, has become brown.


    Just now, when there was no hiding place, Chu ye made a decision to convert the wind system into the earth system, and used a most elementary earth magic method: Earth Shield.


    Although everyone knows that Chuye is an immortal with two ties in one, she is shocked to see her easy and freehand style of changing departments to fight.


    In this way, the conversion speed is simply appalling.


    In the air, Murong Chang saw a burst of gnashing teeth, not reconciled.


    She is also the owner of the immortal body. Although she has been awake for several months, her practice speed is so slow that it is only level 2, far less than that of Chuye. She is able to advance both departments equally, regardless of the level.

 Chapter 157

    "Meteor fire rain!" Murong Chang gave Chuye no chance to breathe. Countless fire rain fell from the sky, not to mention the whole huge martial arts field was burned by her overwhelming flame. Even the land on the ground was like a fiery purgatory within two meters.


    If Chu Ye dares to have another Earth Shield, his life will be worried, at least his skin will be burned beyond recognition.


    People from the surrounding views immediately retreated a few meters, even the luxurious chariot of emperor chengdi and empress was carried back several meters.


    It can be seen how powerful a level 8 wizard''s lethality is!


    "Despicable Chu Ye scolded and scolded. Without any shield, he had to change into the element of wind again, just like the meaning of Murong Chang, and rose from the sky.


    You know, as soon as she left the ground, Chuye lost the advantage of the local witchcraft, and Murong Chang saw through this, so she forced Chuye to leave the ground.


    After entering level 7, Chu ye could not control the flight freely, so as soon as he left the ground, Chuye called out Xiaoyin.


    Silver flash, small silver incarnation two meters high, three meters long Silver Tiger, did not reveal itself.


    This is what Chuye asked. Before Xiaoyin regained his real strength, Chuye didn''t want others to know that Xiaoyin was a divine beast.


    Standing steadily on the small silver back, Chu Ye''s clothes fluttered in the air, and her silver hair was flying. Looking up from the bottom, under the gorgeous sunshine, the beauty was dazzling and the beautiful could only be looked up to.


    Seeing Murong''s clothes, she spewed fire with her eyes and said, "flame beast!"


    Before the sound fell, a red light shot out from her eyebrows. Suddenly, one head was as high as 50 meters and as long as 100 meters. The whole body was as red as blood, and the flames were burning. A huge flame beast sprang out of the sky. Behind it, there were nine circles of red light.


    This is a nine level Warcraft.


    Murong Chang spread his arms and fell steadily on the top of the flame beast. He looked at Chuye with pride.


    Chu Ye looked at the huge flame beast and was stunned for a moment. So it is.


    In other words, how can Murong Chang make such rapid progress? It turns out that it is a new blood contract with a nine level flame beast.


    Murong family is really a big hand. Such a precious and powerful Warcraft gave Murong Chang a contract. It can be seen that Murong family takes Murong Chang as the family''s future dependence to cultivate it!


    A cold smile, Chuye mouth raised a strange arc, so good, the more you expect, the more I let you down.


    "Silver, I used to shoot that little beast." Chu Ye gave an order.


    Suddenly, the whole court fell down.


    Is there a mistake? Is there something wrong with their ears?


    It''s a nine level Warcraft. It''s a nine level Warcraft.


    What''s more, it''s a fiery beast known for its violence.


    How many people can''t say it in their whole life. Even if they look at it, they may not be able to do it. But when they get to her mouth, they have become a little beast. Can you pull a little bit more!


    Murong Chang was even more angry and trembled. He gave an order to the flame beast under his feet: "tear that Silver Tiger into pieces for me."


    "Roar!" Once ordered, the flame beast roared furiously and rushed to the silver which was ten times smaller than it.


    "Oh Although Xiao Yin''s roar was not as loud as the flame beast, it was direct to the people''s heart. He felt dizzy when he heard everyone''s heart shake.


    In addition, it was like lightning, and the result was astonishing when the two beasts collided.


    It is not the "small" silver that retreats several steps, but the huge and incomparable flame beast.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they couldn''t believe it.


    But the next change made them even more surprised.


    Because every time the little silver slaps a paw at the flame beast, its body will expand in a circle, and at the same time, its power will double with the increase.


    So, four or five claws down, Xiaoyin at first only two meters high and three meters long, has become a 10 meters high and 20 meters long body.


    Of course, it''s only a fifth the size of the flame beast.


    But the shock it caused was enough to shock the whole audience.


    After a while, the huge flame beast had been forced to the ground by silver. When the last paw was shot, the red body of the flame beast was directly patted into the soil on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the vast martial arts field became a red sea of fire.


    The whole body was filled with fire.


    The flame beast of sad Cui had already been cracked by the small silver''s claws, which seemed not light or heavy, and died no longer.


    As soon as the breath is broken, the burning flame will automatically extinguish, leaving only the long red fur floating in the whole martial arts field.


    At first glance, it seems that the whole huge martial arts field is covered with red weeds. It''s strange at a glance!


    "My flame beast..." Murong Chang a sharp cry, staring at his own head was driven into the ground of the flame beast, gaping.How is that possible?


    How could it be that she died today?


    You know, this flame beast is the treasure of Murong family. She begged Murong Wan for a long time. In addition to her unique talent in the family, Murong Wancai summoned the elders of the family, and after unanimous approval, she carefully handed the flame beast to her.


    Now, just for the first time, and only a few tens of seconds, so killed by seconds.


    She couldn''t accept the fact.


    Fierce, lift eyes, eyes hyperemia stare at Chu ye, a long cry, like a fierce ghost, "Chu ye, I want to die with you!"


    "Angel of fire!"


    The nine level magic method, which is extremely powerful, was used by Murong Chang in a state of rage and anger.


    At the cost of burning one''s own vitality.


    In a flash, Murong Chang turned into a white angel, carrying ultra-high heat energy, and fired at Chuye like a rocket.


    "Doomsday storm!"


    Almost at the time when Murong Chang turned into a blazing angel, Chuye also broke out her greatest potential and exerted the "doomsday storm" which was the same as the nine level witchcraft.

 Chapter 158

    Unlike Murong''s clothing, at the cost of burning her own life, Chu Yuan achieved the ultimate blow by consuming the essence of the elements of the wind that was automatically drilled into her body on weekdays.


    As soon as the doomsday storm comes out, the sky and the earth turn pale. The strong and invincible wind force, like a deep hole in the super magnetic field, draws the world into its direction and is left and right by it.


    There is no doubt that when Murong Chang, the incarnation of blazing angel, bumps into the storm of doomsday that startles heaven and earth, weeps ghosts and gods, instantly, it sucks in.


    Even though she was very powerful, everything in the air that broke into her body within five meters was melted into powder foam, but she could not resist it in any case. The end of the storm was like a raging dragon.


    "Ah..." For a moment, Murong Chang screamed and shocked the sky. Her whole body, like a boat, fell into the boundless sea. She was turned upside down by the wind and could no longer control herself.


    "My God..." Around, the crowd watching the war, has been stunned.


    As expected, it was a decisive battle of life and death, which was definitely the most wonderful one they had seen in decades.


    I don''t know how many times more shocking than those fighting in their families or in the arena of human and animal fighting!


    and Chu ye, with the strength of the seven level shaman, exhibited the witch law of the nine level sorcerers, and instantly overdrew all the elements in her body.


    the everfount of the elements that have been drilled into her body in the past few months has been lost.


    For a time, she was like she had been left in the water for ten days. She was as soft as cotton and couldn''t make up half of her strength.


    Just as Chuye''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground, Xiaoyin''s body flashed, shrunk suddenly, jumped and fell to Chuye''s side, letting Chuye''s soft body just sit on his tiger''s back.


    The storm of doomsday comes hard and goes quickly.


    After tens of seconds, it will automatically dissipate into the invisible.


    But enough to roll Murong clothes dizzy, eyes, ears roaring, mind blank as paper, even where they are also confused.


    "Bang!" The sound of a loud noise, lost the storm swept suction spin, was rolled into the air Murong dress, like a kite suddenly broken line, do not know the situation of heavy hit the ground.


    "Well..." Suddenly, he fell from the sky, and the strong impact directly smashed Murong Chang''s whole body into the ground. Murong Chang gave a painful grunt, his five internal organs were burned, and his blood rushed up. Since, puff, a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air.


    However, Murong Chang, who has been in a coma, is nearly numb. In her confusion, she unconsciously swallows the remaining blood in her mouth.


    As a result


    "Ah..." Murong Chang''s eyes suddenly burst open, her hands pinched her neck, fingertips deeply into the skin, shook her hair, looked up to the sky, and sent out a very fierce scream.


    The next second, her whole face, meridian burst, in an instant, turned black.


    Finally, his hands slipped, his head dropped and his body fell.


    Die!


    And her eyes are still wide open, not closed, because she died did not understand, how she died.


    "Ah This sudden change, like a thunder explosion in the top of everyone''s head, all people were shocked to lose color.


    In particular, the empress Murong charm, as the aunt of Murong Chang, exclaimed in disbelief: "Chang''er..."


    Moreover, regardless of the noble image of a country, he snatched up the prosperous Phoenix robe and rushed to Murong dress, which had no breath in the martial arts arena.


    "Chang''er!" There was another cry of pain. Murong Wu didn''t hold Murong''s cold body into her arms. On the contrary, she suddenly turned around, her eyes were fierce, and she bit very clearly: "you, how dare you kill my Murong family? Damn it


    Before the sound of the dead word falls, the five fingers in the sleeve are one, and the water element in the air immediately crazily surrounds the claws, spinning like a gyroscope at full speed. Unexpectedly, the water turns into ice in an instant.


    "Black ice curse!" With a sharp drink and a wave of five fingers, countless ice arrows like mirage were immediately raised, and they were added from all directions to the top of the head, and they shot at Chuye, including the little silver, where she sat down.


    No one expected that the empress, who had always been dignified and generous, would suddenly attack Chu Ye. What shocked them most was Empress Murong Chang is actually a nine level water wizard.


    Looking at her powerful aura, I''m afraid she''s already in the peak stage. She may break through level 9 and squeeze into the powerful camp of level 10 witches anytime and anywhere.


    At this time, Chu Ye has already been physically overdrawn, and it has become difficult to move her fingers. Under such a close distance, where can she still avoid the fatal attack of empress Murong charm.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, the blue of the sky and the light of the sky turn into silver.


    The next second, Murong charm''s dark ice mantra all hit on the giant shell.


    However, the huge shell was too hard, and all the ice arrows broke, but the huge shell that covered Chuye was still very safe.Caroline from the sky, a finger, water elements condensed into a huge shell, suddenly turned into nothingness, dissipated in the air.


    Caroline lands in front of Chuye.


    Facing the empress Murong Wu, she was angry and called her name directly. She said, "Murong Wu, after you are a country, you even use such dirty means of sneaking attack. It seems that all your modesty and Xian Shu have been pretended in these years."


    Murong charmed with a sneer and called Caroline''s name directly, saying, "Caroline, your apprentice killed my niece Chang''er. What''s wrong with me to avenge her?"


    You know, over the years, the Murong family has gradually become more and more out of date. From generation to generation, they are less and less inferior to their superiors, and there are very few outstanding people.


    The birth of Murong Chang, who has great talent, is like a spring pouring into a pile of stagnant water. The Murong family has done everything to cultivate her. She is regarded as the future hope of Murong family.


    Murong family in her body spent a lot of effort, no one is more clear than Murong charm.

 Chapter 159

    The reason why she has been able to hold the position of queen for ten years is, of course, because she has a great mind and strategy, and the most important reason is She is the daughter of the Murong family.


    If the Murong family does not collapse, her position will be consolidated.


    And when Murong Chang suddenly died, she also seemed to see the day when the Murong family collapsed.


    Finally, the family has a genius, but such a demon fold, is it really the day to die her Murong family?


    In other words, her Murong charm is sad for Murong Chang''s death, rather, she is confessing to Chuye for her Murong family''s loss of a global genius.


    "The contract of life and death is the evidence of heaven and earth, and life and death are the destiny of heaven and death, which Murong Chang promised himself." With that, Caroline glanced at the Murong dress lying on the ground, and then, with a look of Su, she said, "no, she didn''t die at the hands of Chuye."


    "What?" Murong charm is also a Zheng, turned her head to look at Murong Chang behind her. This time, she looked very real, "poison Chang''er died of poisoning... "


    At this time, Murong Chang''s whole body turned black, and the whole body looked terrible.


    "You still use poison..." Who knows, Murong charm suddenly finger Chu ye to drink scold.


    At this time, chengdi also took all the officials and the heads of the families or the young owners to come over. What he heard was that the queen accused Chu Ye of using poison in the decisive battle.


    All of a sudden, a look of disdain, you know, wuman land advocates witchcraft and force, if anyone in the battle, make poison win, will be all the people''s spit and abandon.


    "Empress, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that poison was caused by me?" Chu Ye is still powerless to sit on the back of the tiger, with his hands supporting his body, with a slight sneer on his face.


    "What evidence do you have that you didn''t do it?" Murong charm is aggressive.


    Chuye said calmly: "we can see clearly how Murong Chang died just now. Falling from the high air is not enough to kill her. The real reason for her death is She swallowed the blood from her mouth


    Murong charm did not understand, "what do you mean? It''s just gibberish. How could Chang''er lose his life for swallowing his own blood? "


    "Not normally. But... " Speaking of this, Chu Ye stopped and turned his eyes to the single Wan Wan Wan who stayed behind chengdi.


    Feel Chu Ye suddenly shoot at his eyes, single Wan Wan Wan heart fierce a shrink, subconsciously, raise foot to want to leave this matter not the place.


    "Princess wanwan, where do you want to go Chuye but first she will call her stop, do not intend to give her any retreat.


    "What does this have to do with the appointment? Don''t let the dog bite you Shan wanwan is her Murong charm''s own daughter. At the sight of Chu Ye''s expression, she seems to have thought of something, and suddenly faintly uneasy.


    "Empress, as the mother of a country, how can your words be so vulgar? In the end, who is the dog and who is the man bitten by the dog? I don''t believe it. You can''t count it in your heart? " Chu Ye''s eyes slightly squint, slow not slow road.


    After that, he walked to Shan wanwan with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "it is said that there is a kind of medicine in the world called breaking the precepts, which is colorless, tasteless and invisible. If people take it, they will not have any difference. But if the person dares to touch a little meat and smell after taking this medicine, he will immediately turn black and die within three seconds! Princess wanwan should have studied this kind of drug, isn''t it? "


    Smell speech, Shan Wan Wan instant face as if dead.


    The people next to him were puzzled, but those who were smarter guessed something and were shocked.


    It''s just that no one dares to say it.


    Chengdi, however, was already a dark face, with his hands on his back and his thin lips tightly pursed. His eyes were deeply disappointed and painful.


    As clever as the queen Murong charm, hearing this, she has already understood the whole thing. She did not expect that she was angry and even involved her daughter. She suddenly cried out in her heart.


    He quickly pulled Shan wanwan behind him, and Murong said: "what a mess, Wan Wan lives in the deep palace. How could there be such rare and poisonous medicine as breaking the precepts? You should also see where this is, the Imperial Palace, the Holy Land and the noble princess. How can you plant the bribes and wrongs?"


    Although Murong Chang''s death made her feel sorry, but how could her niece not catch up with her own daughter!


    "Planted? Wronged? " Chuye sneers at him. He has never seen anyone who talks nonsense with his eyes open. He hasn''t seen anyone who can make such a sound statement like the empress Murong charm. If he wants to get through, there is no door.


    This time, if you are not knocked down, will you continue to harm yourself?


    With a cold smile, Chuye turned to face the crowd with a loud voice and said, "you should all remember that when the emperor chengdi gave me the gold card and the Royal Wine, Princess wanwan stopped on the way. Her name was to test the amount in the gold card. In fact, her cuff seemed to brush the cup of imperial wine intentionally. As for what was hidden in her sleeve, it was self-evident ¡£ It''s a pity that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. However, Murong Shang robbed me of the poisoned wine that should have been mine. Or is it a trick from heaven that she accidentally swallowed a mouthful of her own blood and committed the deadly taboo of "breaking the precepts."Speaking of this, Chu Ye pauses, and then fiercely turns his head. His eyes are like electricity, and his voice is cold as ice. He says, "Shan wanwan, do you think this is Murong Shang''s bad luck, or is it the fate that she is destined to die for me and die in your hands?"


    In fact, what Chuye wants to say is that heaven has eyes. However, there are so many obvious schadenfreudes here that it is not good at all.


    His legs were soft, and he almost fell down. His face finally showed the color of fear.


    The reason why she dared to poison in front of the public was that the banquet was over. She knew that Chuye would not eat any more, so she would not be poisoned and died in the imperial palace. When she went home, she ate meat and fish, and then she died. No one doubted her.


    Unfortunately, she did not calculate that Murong chang would snatch Chu Ye''s wine.

 Chapter 160

    I''ll take it and drink it all.


    Well, there is still room for turning things around. She can ask Murong Chang to go to her palace after the banquet, and then quietly give her the antidote and drink it in the tea.


    Who knows, Murong Shang unexpectedly to Chu Ye launched a challenge.


    Things were unexpected again and again. Shan wanwan''s heart had already been trembling with surprise. He only hoped that Murong chang would not be injured in the battle, and he could not swallow his own blood if he was injured.


    You know, human blood is also a kind of meat.


    Unfortunately, once all the things deviated from the track, they would be biased again and again. The thing that she worried about most, after all, happened.


    But also by Chu ye not to leave a word to expose her all crimes.


    In the face of Chu Ye''s cold and strong questioning, Shan wanwan, who had already been hit by a series of variables, subconsciously waved his hand and cried out: "no, I didn''t kill her, it was her. She swallowed her own blood. She died in her own hands. It was me who poisoned me..."


    "Wanwan!" Murong charm saw that Shan wanwan was in a panic and wanted not to fight against herself. She immediately interrupted Shan wanwan''s unfinished words with a low drink. Then she looked at Chu ye with her eyes like a torch and said, "everything you said is your imagination without any evidence, which is not enough to believe."


    Judging from the posture, we are going to fight to death.


    Chuye laughed, laughing sarcastically, "does the queen want evidence? It''s easy to have your baby girl searched and everything will be clear! "


    Because of its peculiar and vicious toxicity, the poison of "breaking the precepts" is extremely precious. Shan wanwan will not be willing to use it all at once. Moreover, as long as she has hidden the poison, there will always be clues.


    As soon as some words came out, sure enough, Shan Wan Wan''s face changed greatly again, Shua, as white as paper.


    Because, there is still the poison of "breaking the precepts" in her sleeve.


    Even the empress Murong has nothing to say.


    If you don''t search, you will feel guilty.


    Search for it. Everything will come to light.


    There is no way forward or backward.


    For a moment, empress Murong charm, who has not met her rival for more than 20 years in the harem, looks at Chuye, who is only 17 years old, and has a real heart to kill.


    "Wanwan, my father only asked once, are you really poisoning?" At this time, chengdi looked at Shan wanwan with a deep face, his eyes were unfathomable, and his face was expressionless.


    There are reasons for his unconditional love for Shan wanwan these years. It can be said that he is making up for his guilt, but it does not mean that Shan wanwan can do such a disgraceful thing to the royal family.


    Such a chengdi makes Shan wanwan not unfamiliar. In my memory, my father always obeys her. She gives her whatever she wants. Even if she is willful and rude again, he laughs at her.


    But at the moment, she can deeply feel the emperor chengdi to her hate.


    Yes, it''s disgust.


    "Father, I I didn''t... " She suddenly dare not admit, she has a wrong feeling, as long as she admits, the father emperor will not recognize her daughter.


    Shan Xiuxie, who had been standing beside chengdi, sighed softly. Before chengdi got angry, he went to Shan wanwan, stretched out his right hand, and said quietly, "take it out!"


    "Take What? " Single Wan Wan was holding on, pretending not to understand.


    "The poison of breaking the precepts." Shan Xiuxie frowned.


    "Evil brother Don''t you even believe in the appointment? " Shan wanwan also tries to fight for innocence with family affection.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I know you. " Shan Xiuxie looks at Shan wanwan in disappointment.


    No one knows better than him. From childhood to adulthood, Shan wanwan loves to play with poisons. If his father doesn''t give him, he will find his mother''s wife, and if he doesn''t, he will find his grandfather (Murong WAN).


    He was not a pedantic person, so at the beginning, he didn''t stop her. She was only interested in poison. After all, the days in the palace were too tasteful, but she didn''t want to. Over the years, she frequently poisoned people.


    Well, he admitted that he didn''t believe in men and women. He even said that he was cruel, so he could still indulge in the behavior of single contract.


    But today, single Wan Wan Wan sent poison to Chu Ye.


    Anyone can, but Chuye can''t.


    He can forgive anyone who uses it, but he won''t forgive him if he only uses it on Chuye.


    Others may think that his love for Chuye came too quickly and suddenly. However, if people drink water and know how cold and warm they are, he has been in the imperial palace for 20 years. Everything makes him feel hypocritical.


    Only when he is with Chuye can he feel the truth.


    I feel my heart beating, my heart beating alive.


    She is straightforward, she is sincere, she promises to her friends. Sometimes, she will be very violent, but he just enjoys the moment when she kicks him.


    Don''t say that he has a tendency to be abused, because in his eyes, this is the truth. When people get along with people, they should say what they want and beat them if they want to.


    Unlike this palace, it is too cold, too fake and too hypocritical.


    "Evil brother..." How does Shan wanwan know about Shan Xiuxie? In retrospect, no matter what she did wrong, this brother didn''t scold him for anything. She still expected Shan Xiuxie to help her.But I don''t know, everything has a bottom line.


    What''s more, sometimes not asking and blaming is tantamount to a disguised indulgence and not care.


    In the palace, there are too few people who really have feelings.


    This is not, see Shan Wan Wan poison, has become a foregone conclusion, there is no possibility of overthrow, empress Murong charm at this moment, no more to say a word.


    I''m afraid even myself will be involved.


    Although the daughter is important, she will marry someone else''s family. In the final analysis, what is more important than her own position!


    Shan Xiuxie was too lazy to talk to Shan wanwan again. She grabbed Shan wanwan''s left arm and opened her wide sleeve. As expected, she found a small jade bottle in her sleeve.


    When the hand is raised, the imperial doctor is called in for identification.


    After a while, the results came out.


    It''s really the poison of breaking the precepts.


    All of a sudden, the truth came out.


    "The Queen Mother saves me, the Queen Mother saves me, I What I didn''t mean was that my cousin drank that glass of wine by herself. Her death is none of my business... " Shan wanwan knew that there was no possibility of denying him. He could only hold his Empress Murong charm and cry for help.

 Chapter 161

    But in the speech, still is does not know the repentance.


    On hearing this, chengdi became more angry. He shook his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "the Yuliang tribe on the western border recently begged for peace with the East for its leader. Someone came and took Princess wanwan down to make peace with him."


    Yuliang tribe is a minority nationality on the western border of the East and the West. It''s said that even millet can''t grow there. The people there are savage and violent. They drink blood and drink blood, and they all like fighting. They are able to fight. It''s only in the past two years that they submit to the East.


    In the past years, they asked for marriage with their relatives. The emperor only selected a few beautiful maids and named them princesses and princesses. But this time, they actually sent a princess to the palace.


    It can be seen that this time, Shan wanwan''s mistakes have greatly disappointed him.


    "No..." Shan wanwan screamed and struggled to get the two bodyguards who came to take her down. They came to chengdi in front of him, hugged chengdi''s legs and cried bitterly: "father emperor, I''m your daughter. How can you be so cruel? I don''t go to Yuliang tribe. I won''t go. Father, please, I won''t go..."


    Chengdi looked up at the sky, raised his hand, attracted several bodyguards, "take the princess down, dress up, set off today."


    Deep eyes, there is a deep pain, also have not give up, but there is no half wavering.


    It was Murong Chang who poisoned Shan wanwan. Although he was Shan wanwan''s grandfather, he was also Murong Chang''s grandfather. Needless to guess, Murong Chang, who grew up around him since he was a child, wants to marry him. Then, he will take this as an excuse to ask him to give the Murong family more power and position.


    The Murong family''s influence in the imperial court is too big. He doesn''t want it to grow.


    Only first will single Wan Wan severely punish, block Murong Wan''s mouth.


    It can be said that Shan wanwan was sacrificed by politics.


    When several bodyguards clamped Shan wanwan firmly, Ren Shan wanwan could not get rid of the fate of being detained even if he struggled and screamed again.


    Suddenly she cried harder.


    "Father, don''t, don''t, mother, save me, help me, brother, brother, you can''t do this to me. Wuwu, I don''t want to go to Yuliang tribe, I don''t want to leave the imperial capital..."


    Even if the empress Murong charm is hard hearted, she can''t look down at the moment. She quickly approaches chengdi two steps, and her voice pleads: "the Emperor..."


    "The queen need not say much." However, chengdi didn''t intend to give her a chance to speak. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "look at the good daughter you have taught me. From today on, you will be closed for three months and meditate on your past. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go out for half a step."


    Empress Murong raised her head in a charming way. She did not expect that this matter would affect her. She opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself, but she finally chose to shut up wisely.


    At the moment, it''s better not to say it!


    Shan wanwan, who had been dragged for several tens of meters, saw that he had no hope of the end. Knowing that he was a failure today, he burst into laughter and yelled: "Chuye, you cunt, you must die hard. I will not let you go..."


    Shouting and scolding, has been more and more far away, a turn, was dragged away from the public''s line of sight.


    But the last word "you" was even hated by chengdi, Empress and Shan Xiuxie.


    All the people present changed their faces. Today, they witnessed an inside story of the court. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune!


    A banquet, to chengdi quietly left, and finally, the end of the song.


    Two bodyguards went forward and carried away Murong Chang''s body. Chuye stood beside him and watched him all the way. Although Murong Chang was damned, he didn''t deserve to be so cowardly.


    I''m afraid that Murong Chang doesn''t know who he died of. Poor!


    "Why, people are not dead, you want people to die, but now people die but reluctant to give up?" Caroline smiles and walks to Chuye.


    "Cut!" Chu Ye suddenly a burst of fierce turn white eyes, "is not reluctant, is a pity, regret that she is not my own hand to kill."


    Caroline gave a noncommittal smile and said, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to bring you here today."


    A royal feast for the prince to choose his concubines. Chuye refused to marry the prince and killed Murong Chang. Even Princess wanwan was beaten by her and sent to a remote place. What a troublemaker.


    "Can you stop scaring us like that in the future?" Lanxi Liuhua, who did not leave with them, looked worried and helpless at Chuye.


    "That''s right. The life and death contract is too terrible. Don''t use it in the future, OK?" Sink bamboo also a face of harm.


    Chu Ye patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you know, you two big men are going to become eight old women who read fragmentary."


    "Well, you can talk as you go. It''s time for us to leave the palace." Caroline cautioned.


    "Yes, but wait a minute." Chu Ye glanced at Shan Xiuxie, who was not far away, and motioned Caroline to wait for her for a moment, then walked over.


    Deliberately waiting for Chuye''s Shan Xiuxie to see Chuye coming towards him, he was very gentlemanly, but the words he said made people couldn''t help kicking him, "woman, have you ever regretted? Now it''s too late to regret. Call evil brother and listen. The crown prince of the evil brother will always be yours. ""Death demon!" Chuye directly kicked the past, and then, to the point, said: "thank you just Help the parents or not. "


    Seeing that he had just personally searched Shan wanwan''s body, her heart was still quite moved.


    "Don''t make me so noble. I don''t care if it''s not you." Shan Xiuxie said truthfully.


    Chuye smiles, is this a confession?


    "By the way, I''m here today just to ask you a question." Chuye received all the expressions on his face, took out the m1906 from his arms and asked, "Shan wanwan said, did you give this gun to her?"


    "I didn''t give it to her. She stole it from me." Shan Xiuxie quickly cleared up.


    At the sight of this gun, Shan Xiuxie can''t help but get angry. In the internal competition of Boling family, Shan wanwan used Boling to fly and almost hurt Chuye with this gun. However, he has heard of the fact that he was finally injured by Chuye.

 Chapter 162

    It is because of this that he will be so cold to single Wan Wan today.


    "So, the gun did come from you. How did you get it?" Chuye stares at Shan Xiuxie without blinking. For this answer, she has been waiting for two days and two nights, as if waiting for two centuries.


    "My aunt gave it to me." Shan Xiuxie sees the tension in Chuye''s eyes, and he can''t help feeling a little upset. Is this gun more important than him?


    "Who is your aunt?" Chuye immediately asked.


    This gun is not the only one who cultivates evil himself. In this way, it shows that he is not 001.


    "Caroline." It''s just a cult.


    "What do you ask my master to do?" Chu Ye couldn''t help being a little anxious, "I asked who your aunt was?"


    "My aunt is your master Caroline." Shan Xiuxie looks innocent. He has said it clearly.


    "Ga!" Chuye was suddenly thundered.


    "My master is your aunt?" Chu Ye surprised way: "pro?"


    Caroline is actually a royal relative? Chuye was shocked.


    No wonder before the banquet, Chuye always felt that there was something between Caroline and chengdi and the empress, dare to have such a relationship.


    Shan Xiuxie nodded, "yes, Caroline is my grandfather''s elder sister. According to her seniority, my father and emperor have to call her aunt."


    "Ga!" Chuye was once again thunder outside Jiao Nen.


    Now chengdi is over 50 years old. His father, the last emperor of the East, is at least over 70 years old. As the elder sister of the former Emperor, is not Caroline 80 or 90 years old?


    My God, the old monster.


    She always thought that Caroline was only in her thirties. Because of her proper maintenance, she looked like she was twenty-five or six years old, but she didn''t want to know that she was not old at all.


    After shaking his head, Chuye quickly put away all the gossip in his heart and rushed back to Caroline''s side with a gun.


    "Master, where did you get this gun?"


    Chuye wanted to kill herself. She knew that at the beginning of the day, she asked Caroline. She turned around and asked about bolingfeiwu and shanwanwan. Finally, she ran to ask Shan Xiuxie. What a injustice!


    "What do you ask this for?" Caroline took a glance at the m1906 in Chu Ye''s hand, and looked light.


    "Master, tell me quickly. I''m really anxious." At the sight of Caroline''s calm old God in the appearance, Chu Ye''s heart anxious that group of fire suddenly ran up.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t tell you." It''s rare to see Chuye angry. Carolington was in a good mood.


    Chuye''s mouth was puffed. A man of that age was so stingy with his younger generation. He glared at Caroline and said truthfully, "I suspect that this gun was made by a friend of mine. I want to find him, so please tell me."


    "Your friend?" Caroline obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes Chu Ye was determined.


    Seeing that Chuye didn''t seem to be lying and lying, Caroline''s face suddenly became serious, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know how you got to know the people in that place, but I can tell you clearly that at present, you can''t find him."


    "Why? Would you just tell me the address Chuye couldn''t understand Caroline.


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Caroline shook her head.


    "It''s so complicated. You talk slowly. You say it. I have plenty of time." Chuye dead entangled Caroline, anyway, do not ask where 001 body, she will not give up.


    This made Caroline not surprised. In her impression, Chuye was never a person who broke the casserole and asked the truth, but this time It''s abnormal.


    "Well, it''s not clear in a word. Go back first." Caroline had to answer for a while.


    "Well, let''s go back immediately." Said, Chu Ye immediately summoned small silver, pulled Caroline to jump out of the tiger''s back.


    Finally, he waved to Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and Shan Xiuxie, who were still standing in the martial arts field, and said, "I''m going first. You should go on your own. What''s more, Shen Zhu, you should be careful when you go back. If you have any difficulty, you can find Liuhua and Shan Xiuxie. Shan Xiuxie, you will help, right? "


    In other words, before waiting for the three men to make any response, Xiaoyin has carried her out of a hundred meters away.


    "Ah..." Three men chase forward a few steps, immediately in the heart will be small silver mercilessly scolded 18 times.


    The death of small sex, weekdays do not see it so hard, obviously is playing against them.


    "Master, can you speak now?" High above, blue sky and white clouds, Chuye took Caroline to sit on the back of little silver.


    Caroline shook her head helplessly. "It seems that I don''t understand today. You won''t let me go. Well, there are some things that it''s time for you to know. Do you remember that I once told you that there are countless real strong people above the level 10 wizard? "


    "Remember!" It was the first time they talked face to face. Chuye still remembers it. On that day, Caroline let her know how wide the world was and how deep the witchcraft was."That day, I didn''t want you to be too distracted. After all, you were just a wizard at that time. Today, I''ll tell you in detail. You remember, the complete level of wizard is: Level 1 wizard, level 2 wizard, level 3 wizard, level 4 wizard, level 5 Wizard, level 6 wizard, level 7 wizard, level 8 wizard, level 9 wizard, level 10 wizard, congenital wizard saint Congenital witches, witches! There are three levels: the first, the middle and the higher. The complete level of a fighter is the same: Level 1 fighter, level 2 fighter, level 3 fighter, level 4 fighter, level 5 fighter, level 6 fighter, level 7 fighter, level 8 fighter, level 9 fighter, level 10 fighter, congenital Saint fighter, celestial warrior, and God of war. They are also divided into three levels: the first, the middle and the higher. And Warcraft: first-order Warcraft, second-order Warcraft, third-order Warcraft, fourth-order Warcraft, fifth-order Warcraft, sixth-order Warcraft, seventh-order Warcraft, eighth-order Warcraft, Ninth order Warcraft, tenth order Warcraft, congenital holy beast, congenital immortal beast, divine beast! There are also three levels of congenital sacred beast and congenital immortal beast

 Chapter 163

    "I see!" Chuye nodded. She had already known the ten levels of wizard, fighter and Warcraft. She had heard of the innate level of the wizard, fighter and Warcraft. Caroline named her name in detail. Naturally, Chuye was very clear.


    "But what does that have to do with the question I asked you?" Chuye hands holding his head, some helpless looking at Caroline.


    The implication: elder sister, your answer is wrong!


    "The relationship lies in those who are born strong and God level strong. Don''t you find that there are so few congenital strong people in this world, and there is not one God level strong one? "


    "I found it." As soon as Caroline reminded him, Chuye remembered that it was true that those who had the strength of level 10 witches in the whole eastern kingdom would be able to walk horizontally. Those inborn strong and God level strong people were simply the existence in the legend.


    "For thousands of years, it is not that no one has stepped into the realm of nature and divinity. On the contrary, many of them just don''t live in this world." Caroline looked very serious.


    "Well, where do they live?" The more Chu Ye listened, the more confused he became.


    "Some of them live in the high-rise buildings of the nine towers, and one of them is beyond the nine towers and flies into another world outside the nine towers, a world called" the great world of the divine world. " In other words, Caroline''s beautiful face was full of thoughts and sadness, which seemed to remind her of some memories.


    "Ah?" "What''s the matter?" he said


    How wonderful the structure of the world is!


    Caroline, however, sighed deeply and said, "the pistol you are asking about is from the divine world. It was sent to me by a friend of mine in the divine world. I heard that a young rookie has been dug up in the divine world recently. He combines the cultivation of fighter and weapon refining, and is best at refining this kind of pistol concealed weapon. If it is right, this young rookie is probably the friend you mentioned. "


    Hearing this, Chuye suddenly silent, low eyebrows, looking at the pistol in his hand, excited in the heart at the same time, can not help but have a bit of depression.


    Now she can be sure that 001 is indeed coming, but unfortunately, she is reborn in the divine world.


    A world away from her.


    However, fortunately, the long land of Wu people can lead to the divine world. After a little disappointment, Chuye immediately got up again.


    Looking up at Caroline, she said, "how can I get to the divine world?"


    "Become a god!" Caroline seemed to have expected this question from Chuye for a long time. As soon as Chuye''s voice fell, she threw out the answer and said, "as the name suggests, only the strong at the divine level are eligible to enter. Of course, people born in the divine world are different. "


    Chuye heart fierce a shock, into God?


    This is too far away from her now.


    But she will not be discouraged.


    "Well, if you become a God, you will become a God." Chu Ye Meng stood up, looked up to the sky and roared, "I will become a God."


    She must go to the divine world.


    To see 001, but also for their own strong heart.


    She finally found another major goal in life.


    Caroline slightly raised her head and looked at Chuye, who was full of pride and confidence at the moment, with a light smile. How much like her young self was!


    After a long time, he calmed down a little. Chuyecai sat down cross legged and looked at Caroline with burning eyes and said, "master, you say you have friends in the divine world, don''t you Have you ever been to the divine world? Are you a strong God? "


    Caroline was silent for a long time, and then said, "this is I''ll tell you later. "


    Chuye suddenly feels bored. What can''t be said at once?


    It''s really shocking to have to say it several times.


    But see Caroline''s expression seems to be a little sad, Chuye is not good to continue to entangle.


    I had to change the topic: "master, don''t you have friends in the divine world? I want to write a letter to that young rookie in the divine world. Please help me to send it to your friend, and then ask him to pass it on to that young man. "


    Who knows, as soon as this words out, Caroline immediately looks at Chu ye like a monster. After a long time, she shakes her head and says: "do you think this is our simple space transmission of wuman land? Are people or things transmitted in the blink of an eye? My God, do you understand the relationship between the divine world and the wuman land? Do you know how much money it costs to send an item from the divine world to us? I tell you, a single consumption is enough to buy the whole East country! Moreover, this is unilateral. The divine world can go to wuman land, but the things in wuman land can''t reach the divine world, unless it is the strong man who has become a God from wuman land to bring things over by himself. "


    My darling! Chu Ye suddenly burst into a burst of sweat.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I''ll just talk about it." Chu ye could not help but spit out his tongue secretly.


    It seems that the idea of communicating with 001 first will not work.


    After a pause, Chuye looked at the delicate pistol in his hand and said, "just now you said that he combined the cultivation of fighter and weapon refining into one body. What is the weapon refining?""It''s a tool maker. Otherwise, where do the spiritual, sacred and divine objects come from Caroline explained: "the artificer is more rare than the animal taming wizard. Therefore, whether it is the wizarding land or the divine world, the weapon refining wizard is so rare that its value is much higher than the elemental wizard and the animal taming wizard."


    Hearing this, Chuye was shocked. This was the first time that she heard about the profession of weapon making wizard. Unexpectedly, he was still a rare wizard.


    Stroking the gun in her hand, she seemed to touch his beautiful face.


    This gun is made by him!


    In my mind, silver has already carried two people to fly to the gate of the small house in the west of the city.


    Caroline said: "you''re home. Go inside. Although Murong Chang didn''t die directly by your hand today, it has something to do with you. The Murong family will not give up. From tomorrow, I will personally take you to the basement of my office for training, and I will send you back in person at night. In short, you should not appear in the public until you are strong enough to protect yourself, OK? "

 Chapter 164

    "Ah?" Chu Ye immediately glared, "then I am not free again?"


    "Everything has to pay a price, so don''t make too much publicity in the future." Caroline didn''t like to stare back to Chuye, "I''m gone."


    The voice has not fallen, it has turned into a blue light, disappeared sky trace.


    After that, Caroline did what she said. Every morning at six o''clock, she took Chuye from her bed to the basement of her office for training. At six o''clock in the evening, she would return Chuye on time.


    This makes Chu Ye moved and grateful at the same time, but also makes Murong Wan hate broken teeth.


    With Caroline, he did not dare to move Chuye. Without Caroline, he couldn''t move Chuye.


    Because Caroline''s Taiji sorcery array in Chuye''s house, he can''t get in at all.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Deep in the night, Chuye lies on the roof, arms pillow, looking at the sky, and the full moon.


    A slight sound, a tall and straight shadow, flying down beside Chuye.


    Chuye was not surprised, because she could smell who it was.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Magic city bent knees, sitting on the left side of Chuye.


    A white silk robe, blowing in the night wind, fluttering.


    "Do you remember Xiaodong?" Chuye said leisurely.


    "Yes." For Xiaodong, magic city is quite profound. Xiaodong is two years younger than him, but he is a level 9 fighter with him. His talent is even more abnormal than him.


    "Today is The fifteenth day. " Chu Ye looked at the bright moon in the night sky with a heavy voice.


    The 15 day deadline has passed. I''m afraid the conjoined cup in Xiaodong''s body has already broken out at this time


    Illusory City sighed. He also knew about Xiaodong''s experience. He understood what Chuye said about 15 days. He looked up and looked down at the night sky. He said sadly, "some people, some things are doomed. We can''t change it. We can only choose to accept it."


    This is also about himself. His mother killed his father. What can he do except choose to accept it?


    Chuye suddenly felt very agitated. He sat up fiercely and stroked his right hand toward the ring of life space. He took out three jars of good wine. One jar was put into the hand of magic city. One jar was placed in front of her and Magic City, which was regarded as a small move, while the other was left for himself.


    "Come on, drink, don''t get drunk tonight!" Finish saying, holding the jar of wine, head up to drink, as if this, dull heart, will be more comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Magic City understand Chu Ye''s mood at the moment, since can''t dissuade, then with her, buy drunk one night.


    After a jar of wine, Chuye was already drunk. Looking at the jar of wine in front of him for a little movement, Chuye took a few deep breaths and held it, then raised his head to drink again.


    Small move, you are at ease to go!


    Your wine, sister drink for you, sister will always remember you!


    Never forget each other.


    "Chuye, that''s enough." Looking at such depressed Chu ye, magic city burst into heartache, "the rest, I''ll drink." He grabbed the wine jar in Chu Ye''s hand, looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    "Magic city..." Looking at the magic city, Chu Ye couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    The magic city of this moment is so handsome and cool that it makes people feel excited.


    Therefore, when magic city drank up the wine in the jar and took away the wine jar in his hand, Chuye did not hesitate to kiss his lips full of wine.


    Magic City body fierce a stiff, heart, at this moment, crazy jump like bump.


    As if, the next second, will jump out of his voice, so that he forgot any reaction in a short time.


    Chuye, however, tasted another distinctive taste of wine on his lips, so she stretched out her pink tongue and gently licked it.


    Magic City body a shudder, the whole body up and down, were electric numb.


    The whole neck of Chu was not comfortable, so she leaned forward.


    The city of fantasy, which also had a bit of wine, could not withstand such provocative teasing. However, when he wanted to respond warmly, the man in his arms suddenly stopped moving.


    The city was startled and looked down. Chu Ye fell asleep in his arms.


    The city of fantasy suddenly cried and laughed.


    No kissing moment, suddenly fell asleep. Looking at the tender lips of the man in his arms, he really wanted to bite it down.


    However, he will not take advantage of others.


    Gently will Chuye soft body, and then her horizontal embrace in the arms, give her the most comfortable sleeping posture.


    Bow head, looking at Chu Ye''s sleeping face, eyes are unprecedented gentle!


    One look is a night.


    When Chu Ye''s biological clock made her wake up at about six o''clock, she ran into the dreamland like ink''s eyes.


    Chu Ye was startled, and then found himself sleeping all night in the arms of magic city.


    Just want to leave, who knows, magic city embraces her hands, but fierce a close, suddenly make Chu Ye''s body again into his arms, two people''s bodies again zero distance together."Hello..." Chu Ye couldn''t help but cry in a low voice.


    The magic city in my memory is always cold and cool. Ordinary people don''t want to get close to it. How could he become so "bad" overnight?


    "You stole something from me last night and you want to leave without returning it to me?" Mirage squints and smiles.


    "I stole from you?" Chu Ye was stunned. How could she not remember it at all? She doubted: "what thing?"


    "This one." Magic City slender index finger bit his lips, "you stole one of my kisses, so you have to give me one."


    The tone is quite reasonable.


    "Er..." Chu Ye couldn''t help but twitch.


    Then I remember that I was drunk last night. I did That''s him.


    All of a sudden, I don''t feel a little red.


    But the magic city saw that she did not speak, so she acquiesced.


    Light closed eyes, mouth slightly raised a good-looking arc, waiting for Chu ye to return him a kiss.


    "Ah, master!" Chuye suddenly exclaimed, "my master is coming. Let me go."

 Chapter 165

    "Don''t cheat, I''m not fooled." Magic city only when Chu Ye is deliberately trying to distract his attention, simply do not buy.


    However, the next second, Caroline''s voice suddenly sounded on his head: "boy, if you want to be intimate, you have to choose a good place. Besides, Chu Ye''s practice time at six o''clock every day is up. Should you release people first?"


    "Before Master... " The city of fantasy was shocked and looked up. Caroline was hovering over his head.


    While he was distracted, Chuye took the opportunity to jump out of his arms, straightened some messy clothes, looked up at Caroline and said, "master, how long have you been here?"


    Caroline sneered. "It''s been a while."


    Chu Ye suddenly drew a corner of his mouth.


    Magic city is a brush, red face.


    At the thought that her words and deeds had just been looked at by Caroline, fantasy city really wanted to see a crack in the roof so that he could get down.


    Chuye knows that Caroline is intentional. He stares at her angrily and calls her. Little silver jumps out of her room immediately and takes her to Carles.


    Caroline laughs innocently. She doesn''t care about Chuye''s rudeness and indifference to her. She takes a deep look around the magic city, flicks her sleeve and chases Chu ye away.


    In this way, Chu Ye spent two months on the day of six in the morning and six in the evening.


    For two months, he did the same thing every day. For Chuye, it was like repeating yesterday every day, which was very boring.


    Because of the two sorcery arrays Caroline set up for her, she has been promoted from level 7 wizard to level 8 wizard, and the speed is quite shocking.


    But Chuye is still not satisfied.


    Because, she has been stagnating at level 8 wizard for 45 days, and there has been no sign of promotion. It''s not that her sorcery power is not enough. On the contrary, she can clearly feel that her sorcery strength is very sufficient, and sometimes she has to vent to the air.


    But they just can''t break through and become a level nine wizard.


    In her previous life, Chuye, as an excellent agent with full practical experience, understood that something was wrong.


    The problem is not in the two sorcery arrays, nor in Chuye himself, but in environment.


    Too comfortable!


    Without any pressure and sharpening, Chuye''s cultivation has automatically entered a bottleneck stagnation period. If we want to go further, we must change the current situation.


    On this day, Caroline, as usual, will Chuye back to the yard at 6:00 p.m.


    "Master!" Caroline is about to fly away, but Chu Ye suddenly called her out.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Caroline stopped.


    "So When will it continue? " Chuye is really fed up with these two months of sameness.


    "What do you say?" Caroline solemnly said: "Murong family people can always keep an eye on you, just wait for the day when you are alone, and a blow will make you die. So, don''t think about it. Practice in peace and quiet."


    It''s this reason again. Knowing that Caroline is right, Chuye feels resentful every time she hears it.


    For a while, I didn''t want to say anything.


    Caroline shook her head. Although she said that she could run over the whole Murong family with her finger, she could not kill low-level witches at her level.


    What''s more, Murong family, as the second wizard family in the eastern Kingdom, naturally has a close relationship with the eastern kingdom.


    Even for the sake of the royal family of the eastern Kingdom, she could not wipe out the Murong family.


    And enlightened Chu ye a few words, Caroline just flew away.


    Chuye sat down in the corridor of the stairs, his hands holding his cheek, his head up, his eyes straight staring at the sunset, motionless.


    Dusk sunset, especially red, like fire, like blood, Chu Ye looked at, that piece of sunset in her eyes, became a boiling world of fire and blood.


    Suddenly, Chu Yexiu stood up.


    Eyes determined to stare at the world outside, the heart, already made a decision.


    A tiger living under the wings of its elders is like a cat with its claws cut off. No matter how tall or big it is, it is just a paper tiger.


    And she Chuye, never raised in the greenhouse flowers.


    Her former life as an agent has created her wild and crazy temperament, so even if she is reborn, she still can not be willing to be calm and detailed.


    Especially in practice.


    Heart, then action, Chuye has always wanted to do.


    Turn back to their own room, will be the usual use of their own things, pick a part of the life space ring.


    Then, I got paper, ink, ink and inkstone and started to write.


    Caroline, Lucie, FEIDIE, lanxiluohua, magic city and chenzhu each wrote a letter. After thinking about it, Chuye wrote another letter to mingyuexin and Shan Xiuxie.


    In fact, if she could, she would like to say goodbye to them in person, but if they knew that at this critical juncture, she would have to travel alone in the world, they would not agree.So, after thinking about it, we have to do it first and then!


    Leave a book and leave.


    "Chuye, it''s dinner." At this time, outside the door rang the voice of bright moon heart.


    Since that day, she stayed in the name of injury. Mingyuexin has never left. She only occasionally goes back to the Lancey family to visit her family.


    "OK, I see." Chuye immediately put away the letter and put it into the ring of life space.


    Then, open the door and walk out.


    Mingyue heart frowns and smiles with Chuye''s footsteps, walking behind Chuye.


    The afterglow of the sunset stretched their reflection very long.


    Mingyue heart moved to move the direction, immediately, she and the shadow of Chu ye will be one, melt together.


    Bright moon heart suddenly burst into a burst of smile.


    Chu Ye suspiciously turned his head, and then along the eyes of Mingyue heart, he saw the shadow of her and Mingyue heart superimposed on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole body a shudder, hard hit a shiver.

 Chapter 166

    The next second, fly to the living room.


    During the dinner, instead of just eating his own meals, Chuye took the rare initiative to serve every one of them, from Lushi to feidier, from fantasy city to mingyuexin.


    The four were stunned and looked at the dishes in the bowl without moving the chopsticks for a long time.


    "Eat it, everybody!" Chuye smile way.


    Obviously, she did.


    If you find out, you can''t leave.


    With this in mind, the original to the mouth of some of the words, immediately swallow back into the stomach.


    This last meal, Chuye ate very absent-minded.


    However, people could not imagine that Chuye''s mind would be to run away from home. He (she) only thought Chuye was still worried about not being promoted to level 9. They tried their best to persuade Chuye. After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms.


    Night a little bit quiet, a minute of deepening, there are frogs outside the window a wave of whine, it seems that the night is more and more quiet.


    Chu Ye closed his eyes and lay flat on the bed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and jumped out of the bed.


    With his right hand stroking the ring of life space, he placed several letters written before on a conspicuous table.


    Then, put on the men''s black robes secretly taken from the magic city in advance.


    Then, a little control of the mind, a silver hair suddenly slowly return to the original black, and a pair of silver eyes, also restore the original beautiful purple blue.


    Simply pull up the ink hair high, and take out a Epee from the life space ring, and lose it to the back.


    This half a year, Chuye is in the growth period, and she pays special attention to training and exercise, so she grows very fast. Her height is nearly 1.8 meters, which is comparable to that of a model, which is definitely higher among ordinary women.


    In addition, Chu ye, who intends to imitate the appearance of the magic city, in this hazy night, if he is not close to people, at first glance, he will recognize Chuye as a magic city.


    And Chuye wants this effect.


    Now, the first thing she has to do is to walk out the door safely.


    Taking advantage of the night, and with the disguise of disguise, I believe that we can muddle through and cheat the eyes of Murong family who have been staying outside the hospital for more than two months.


    With a slightly excited and uneasy mood, Chu Ye gently opened the door, carefully looked out of the door, saw no one, this can rest assured to go out.


    After leaving the door, he carefully brings the door. Then, he controls the wind elements in his body to make his feet as light and silent as possible. He is about to enter the Taiji sorcerer array in the courtyard, but suddenly there is a sound of feet behind him.


    Chu Ye was surprised and quickly flashed to the corridor behind the pillars.


    With a careful probe, it''s Ruth.


    She is carrying a basin of water in her hand, and carefully fumbles forward by the light moonlight, and then stops outside the door of illusory city''s father, magic decision.


    Just like when Chu ye went out, Lu Shi looked around for several times. After confirming that there was no one, he opened the door of magic decision and walked in with a basin of clean water.


    Chu Ye eyebrow a frown, immediately raise a foot quietly close to the room of illusory decision.


    Because magic is lying in bed 24 hours a day, there is an insect repellent bead that magic city bought at a high price at the head of his bed, which can drive away all mosquitoes, rats and snakes, and make them afraid to get close to it.


    At night, the valuable deworming beads will also emit a soft glow, which can illuminate its surrounding area of two or three meters.


    So, through the door, and the light of the deworming beads, Chuye could see everything in the room.


    Lu Shi put the basin down at the head of the bed, and then wet the handkerchief. He gently wiped his face for magic resolution. He was very careful and attentive.


    While wiping, and also began to whisper to himself: "I know, the child of magic city will clean you every day, but in this hot day, where is enough to wipe once?"


    "As a boy, he is inevitably careless. In some places, he may neglect it carelessly. No, you see, behind your ears, he always forgets to scrub you."


    With that, he began to wipe the back of his ear carefully for three times.


    "And your fingernails are so long. I''ll cut them for you tonight..."


    With that, he stroked the gold lock on his neck (Chuye gave it to Lu Shi after he got the ring of life space), and then he took out a nail clipper. Then, he lowered his eyebrow and cut his nails for magic decision.


    That careful appearance, for fear of accidentally hurt the fingers of magic.


    "By the way, you haven''t pulled out your ears for a long time..."


    After cutting her nails, she took out a cotton stick from the gold lock and bent her knees on the head of the bed to gently pull out her ears.


    "And your hair seems to be a little messy..."


    Outside, Chuye saw this, and could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly for him.


    Chu Ye always knew that Lu Shi would avoid the crowd every night and quietly come to wipe his body for the magic determination. She just pretended not to know.However, I didn''t think that every time he came, he would take care of the magic city with such care and tenderness.


    It seems that Ruth''s heart for illusion is more than she imagined!


    In the house, Lushi talked with Huan Jue in a whisper about his parents. It was nothing more than some topics about the city of Fantasy: How did the city go out day and night to earn money, and sometimes came back with all kinds of injuries; when she was young, she couldn''t bear to say what food and snacks she ate or what she said every day.


    For a father, what is more worrying and wanting to know than his son''s daily little by little?


    Maybe magic can''t hear what he knows, but he always thinks he should talk to him.


    Finally, half an hour later, after finishing everything, he walked out of the room carefully.


    Chu Ye quickly hid behind the big pillar next to him. When Lu Shi''s figure disappeared, he showed up. He hesitated slightly, and then he pushed open the door of illusory decision and flashed in.


    Walking to the bedside, Chuye looks down at lying on the bed, silent like a dead man, a burst of frown.

 Chapter 167

    According to law, she should be happy for her when she can find her beloved man again. However, the object is illusory, a real living dead person, which makes Chuye very worried.


    If he could not wake up all his life, would he have to wait on him all his life?


    This is definitely not what Chuye wants to see.


    If it was someone else''s man, Chuye would throw it out directly and cut off the idea of luch without any happiness as soon as possible.


    But the man lying on the bed is no one else. He is the real father of magic city!


    If she really did something about fantasy, where would she put it?


    I never want to hurt myself.


    A sigh, Chu Ye looked at the magic that beautiful extraordinary face, all kinds of helpless.


    "Are you Chuye?" A slightly low, very pleasant, middle-aged man''s voice, suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Who?" Chu Ye was startled, immediately whole body alert, eyes quickly swept the whole room, not to mention the human figure, even the ghost shadow did not see.


    "You don''t have to panic. I won''t hurt you." The voice rings again.


    "You..." Chu Ye looks at the magic city on the bed, a face of consternation.


    Because, at last, she was sure that the voice was coming from the phantom body on the bed.


    "I can show up and meet you now, but promise me not to scream out loud, so as not to attract others." The same voice came again from the body of phantasm.


    "Good." Chu Ye swallows a mouthful of saliva fiercely, intuition tells her, this voice has no malice.


    As soon as he got Chuye''s acceptance, a hazy milky mist, whew, shot out of the illusory eyebrows, and then floated above the phantom body. Slowly, slowly, automatically condensed into a transparent human shape as big as a fist.


    as like as two peas in his bed, he is still the same as the illusion of his being still in bed.


    Rigor is a miniature fantasy.


    In addition to the size of the body, the only difference is: one is the entity, the other is the virtual body.


    "Are you "Fantasy?" Chuye was shocked.


    "Yes. Rather, what you see now is my soul. " Illusory and calm in the air sitting cross knees, floating in his body a meter high above.


    Smell speech, Chuye can not help but a burst of joy.


    "Uncle yunjue, I heard from phantom city earlier that you locked your soul in your body at the last moment of your death. You didn''t really die completely. Unexpectedly, it was true. Wait a minute. I''ll call my mother and magic city. If they know that your soul is coming out, they will be very happy


    Say, Chu Ye wants to turn around to go out.


    "No However, Huan Jue quickly stopped, saying, "this is my first time out of the body of my soul. It can''t last long. When you call your mother, I''m afraid I''ve fallen asleep again."


    Smell speech, Chu Ye immediately stopped, coagulation heavy way: "you choose this time to wake up, do you have words to say to me?"


    "Yes." "Before I died, I didn''t have time to explain that if I wanted to revive, I needed two things," he said


    "Which two?" Chu ye can''t wait to ask.


    If the illusory resolution could be revived, it would not only be like the city of fantasy, but also fulfill the wish of Lu Shi, which is what Chu Ye most wanted to see.


    "The fruit of life and the grass of melting soul!" "The fruit of life can awaken my dead body, and ronghuncao can integrate my soul which has been separated from my body with my body again. Both are indispensable. "


    "Where can I get these two things?" Chuye grabs no time to ask.


    The fruit of life has been seen in mythological novels before, but no one knows what it is. As for ronghuncao, Chuye is the first to hear it.


    "The fruit of life can only be found in the southern kingdom of wuman land. As for the specific situation, I am not sure about it. However, ronghuncao is only found on the fourth floor of the nine tower."


    "What do they look like? What color? " Chu Ye''s voice can''t help but be a little impatient, because she can clearly see that the soul of illusion is much shallower than when it first appeared. He can''t support it any more.


    "I have a string of Buddhist beads on my left hand. In fact, each of them is an independent storage space. Take it for a while. Many things in it must be helpful to you. The third one is full of all kinds of books in the world. You can read it. I I have to go back to my body... " With that, the voice became a little weak.


    "Wait a minute. I have a question." Chu ye did not hesitate to open the door to see the mountain: "magic uncle, do you like my mother?"


    Since he was able to call her name just now, he is not ignorant in these days. Therefore, Chuye has reason to believe that Huan Jue must feel Lu Shi''s sincerity for him.


    Hearing the speech, the soul of the illusory determination trembled. When the posture that was originally intended to float into the body was halfway through, he stopped in the air and pondered for a moment. Then he said in a meaningful way: "your mother She is a good womanWith that, the white light flashed back into his body.


    Alone left Chu Ye standing in situ, thinking about his words, the more frown deeper.


    What does that mean?


    Like is like, do not like is not like, unreal endless back to her such a sentence, in the end is like or not like?


    Looking back on the tone of Huan Jue when saying this sentence, there is a little tenderness in gratitude, but it seems more helpless and empty.


    After careful consideration, Chu ye, with his rich emotional experience in his previous life, concludes that Huan Jue is not totally unhappy with Lu Shi, but because of his mother''s fatal betrayal of him, he can''t believe his feelings easily.


    If you want to move this kind of person who has been deeply hurt by love, you can only persist and pay for a long time.


    It seems that it''s not easy for him to love after him.


    Chu ye can''t help but worry about Lu Shi in his heart.


    Chuye opened his left sleeve and saw a string of Buddhist beads on his left wrist. Chuye took it off and put it on his hand.

 Chapter 168

    Instead of using sorcery to find out whether the beads are independent storage space, they immediately turn out of the room and enter the Taiji sorcery array in the courtyard.


    She had already delayed a lot of time, and if she continued to do so, she was afraid of change.


    In fact, when Huan Jue told her that she wanted to find the fruit of life and ronghun grass, Chuye had thought about telling her about it, and then set out to look for it with magic city.


    However, if you want to go, you will be intercepted by the Murong family. If the magic city goes with her, the Murong family will not let him go.


    At that time, how can it be more convenient for two people to escape than one to escape?


    Therefore, she decided to go to find fruit and soul melting grass alone.


    After passing through the Taiji magic array, Chuye took a deep breath.


    Then, he opened the gate of the courtyard and flew out as light as a swallow.


    Since then, the head also does not return to the north to run away.


    Two spies of Murong family, who had been hiding in the dark for two months, immediately appeared.


    "Someone''s out. Do you want to chase them?" Asked one of the tall men.


    "That man seems to be the fighter named magic city. Our target is Chuye." The other one is short.


    "But didn''t you notice that the man was thinner than the fighter named magic city?" The tall man is not sure.


    "Ah, do you? Is it possible that No, let''s go after it. " The short man immediately thought of a possibility.


    However, just as they wanted to chase Chu ye, the gate of the courtyard opened again, and a woman in a white wizard''s robe flashed out of it, and ran away as fast as lightning toward the East.


    "Another one?" The short man''s brain was a little confused.


    After guarding for two months, no one came out. As a result, two came out, which really caught him off guard.


    "The girl is Chuye. Let''s go after it." The tall man with sharp eyes pointed to the woman running towards the East in an urgent voice.


    "Are you sure?" The short man was obviously hesitating.


    "Of course, that dress is what Chuye often wears, and the halo behind her is eight circles. Isn''t Chuye a level eight wizard?" The way of the tall man.


    "That''s not quick."


    Suddenly, two people''s body shape a flash, then ran after.


    At the same time, it also sent dazzling fireworks signals to the night sky to inform the Murong family of the situation.


    And the woman seems to be sure that someone will come after her, and she will continue to exert her own vogue skills to speed up her own gallop.


    However, Murong''s family has lost its blood this time. The two spies are all as high as level 9. One is a level 9 wizard and the other is a level 9 fighter.


    Although they started to catch up with each other a little later, they still caught up with the woman a few minutes later.


    One after the other, the woman was trapped in the middle.


    But the woman''s face was covered with a veil. Even though they could see at night, they couldn''t see her face clearly at the moment.


    "Chuye, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no gate to hell. You dare to step out of your house tonight, you don''t want to go back." The tall man stares at the woman''s face, but doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    The short man also did not dare to start his own business. He just sneered at him and said, "in the middle of the night, do you still wear a veil


    For Chuye''s reputation, they can be said to be like thunder, especially Chu Ye''s fierce and powerful combat effectiveness, they have witnessed, so even though they are one level higher than Chuye, and still two to one, they still dare not take it lightly.


    The woman''s slightly charming eyes show that the two men are due to Chuye''s previous prestige and dare not make a move. It seems that they just want to trap her and wait for the upper class figures of Murong family to deal with her.


    This is exactly what she wants.


    She wants to hold them back, too!


    Then, with a cold and heavy hum, he looked at them like a torch, and stood proud and upright, with the posture that the enemy did not move and I did not move.


    Don''t say, this turn posture and momentum, but really have some similarities with Chuye, cold, arrogant, awe inspiring, fearless.


    For a time, they were really deterred. Have a face in readiness, a moment of staring at the woman, the hands, even more dare not act rashly.


    On the other hand, Chuye ran toward the north for several miles. Seeing that no one was chasing after him, he summoned Xiaoyin.


    Take out the prepared black silk and satin and wrap it on Xiaoyin''s body. Suddenly, the silver, which is white as snow, is particularly eye-catching at night. Under the cover of big black silk and satin, it is actually integrated with the night, leaving only a pair of big eyes like ink, and the light flows.


    Chu Ye jumped and sat on the back of the tiger.


    At an order, the road was diverted to the south.


    One man and one tiger, flying into the sky, turning into a black meteor, flying towards the south, blending into the dim night sky.


    But I do not know that the reason why she was able to leave so smoothly is entirely because there is a person for her to lead away those poisonous snakes behind her.Murong Wan, who had been waiting for two months and could not vent his anger, finally showed a grim smile when the fireworks signal, which belonged to Murong family, blew up in the night sky.


    "Grandfather, just now I saw the fireworks signal of our family. Is that bitch of Chuye moving?" A young voice sounded, a young man with three or four facial features similar to Murong Chang walked to Murong Wan with indignation on his face.


    His face was pale yellow, his eyes were cloudy, and his eyes were dull. It was clear that he was caused by excessive indulgence and excessive drinking and meat days.


    He is Murong Chang''s brother and the current young master of Murong family, Murong Yi.


    "That''s right. Two months of waiting for nothing is in vain." Murong Wan glared, and immediately seized Murong Yi, "let''s see how my grandfather avenged your sister''s clothes!"


    With that, he didn''t even summon other experts in the family. Murong Wan and Murong Yi couldn''t wait to come alone.


    However, when he saw the woman trapped in the middle by the two spies sent by him, the pupil suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 169

    To his level of strong, sometimes look at people, often do not need to see their faces, but feel the breath of that person.


    You know, everyone''s breath, is unique, no one can imitate.


    "Useless things, are you blind?" A roar, a big hand out of the element, in the flight of the woman, at the same time, also took away his two spies.


    "Master..." The two spies were hit for a while.


    "Look at her face." Murong Wan a face hate iron not into steel and kick two spies a foot.


    The two spies stood up, but did not dare to complain.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman.


    The veil covering the face of the woman was destroyed into pieces as early as the palm of Murong Wan. Naturally, they saw the woman''s face at a glance, and immediately, they were stunned.


    Where is this woman Chuye, she is Bright moon heart.


    Just now Murong wanna''s palm seems to be on three people, but most of the strength is on mingyuexin''s body. The power falling on the two spies is only a small part, which will only make the place where they are whipped a burst of hot pain.


    But Mingyue''s heart is pumping a burst of tumbling pain, fell to the ground, vomiting more than blood, for a time, even can not climb up.


    No one knows. In the evening, while Chuye is chatting with Lu Shi and FEIDIE after dinner, mingyuexin quietly enters Chuye''s room to see if Chuye''s room needs to be tidied up or whether there are clothes to clean.


    However, she found that some of the most commonly used things in Chuye''s daily life were missing. At that time, she realized that Chuye wanted to travel far away.


    So, she did not sleep all night, lying in her window with a small slit open to pay attention to the movement of Chuye''s room. As expected, she found out that Chuye wanted to leave in the middle of the night.


    Originally, she could break through Chuye, stop Chuye and leave Chuye, but in the end, she chose Complete Chuye.


    Since Chuye wants to be free and go out, what she can do for her is to let her leave smoothly.


    Even at the cost of life.


    Even if, since she died for her She didn''t know.


    "Sorry, we were cheated by the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain..." The short man gave a strange cry.


    In case of a sudden, there is a pair of eyes from the triangle


    "Yes One of them is heading for the north. However, the man looks like the fighter named Magic City... " The dwarf''s voice trembled.


    "Now it seems that the man It''s probably Chuye... " The tall man came back trembling.


    "Bastard!" Murong in case of listening, suddenly that fire ah, two slaps in the face again mercilessly in the past, straight hit two people in the same place straight hit four or five spiral.


    Since, no longer delay half a moment, the body a flash, melting a streamer, then toward the north to chase and go.


    But I don''t know, Chuye has already changed course to the south.


    The more he chased north, the farther away he would be from Chuye.


    "Ah, grandfather..." Murong Yi, who was ignored, immediately cried out in the direction of Murong Wan''s disappearance.


    "Little master, the master of the house has gone far away. What should this woman do?" A tall and a short two spies respectfully asked, two people''s two faces have already been Murong Wan powerful way of pumping like a pig''s head, swollen and red.


    Hearing this, Murong Yi turns around and looks at the painful mingyuexin on the ground. When his eyes touch the charming and pure beautiful face of mingyuexin, he shows a vicious smile.


    "All the people who help Chuye are enemies of Murong family. Dare to play tricks with us. Hum, today, we''ll kill her together!" Murong Yi''s eyes twinkled with abnormal evil light.


    As soon as the two spies heard it, they immediately understood what they meant.


    They were not good people. In addition, because of mingyuexin''s move to distract the tiger from the mountain, they were severely beaten by Murong Wanhao. They both hated mingyuexin in their hearts.


    Now, as they say, Yiyi.


    They looked at each other with a grim smile, and then joined hands to build a sound barrier around.


    Then, step by step, step by step to the heart of the moon.


    "You You What to do... " Mingyue heart holding the heart of the river and sea of pain, dragged her body to the back of panic, and her move, immediately pulled the viscera, suddenly a large number of blood gushed from her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, little lady. We will love you very much, ha ha..."


    Three people burst into a vicious laugh.


    Like a wolf to the heart of the moon.


    The broken sound of brocade cloth cuts through the night sky, accompanied by the shrill cry for help from Mingyue heart.


    However, there is a sound barrier in her voice can not be transmitted, not a trace.


    Moreover, this place is far away from the residential area and is in the official road. At midnight, there is no one on the official road.Mingyuexin, who has been seriously injured, is just like a lamb. Where can it be the rival of these three animals?


    "Help Help... " Consciousness has been close to fuzzy, Mingyue heart still does not give up the struggle.


    "Ah..." The moon looks up to the sky with a sharp cry.


    This one, how much sad, how much hate, how much despair!


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, a bomb exploded in the night sky. The sound was as loud as it was on the top of people''s head. It was deafening.


    On the ground, are doing what they want, three men, suddenly scared a shiver, quickly pulled on his pants, no longer care about the bright moon heart on the ground, rolling away in the night.


    And the partition boundary, also with their departure, and automatically broken.


    "Wow The rain poured down.


    The moon lies on the ground with her heart on her back. Her body is covered with blood and her clothes are broken.


    At the moment, her limbs are stiff, like a dead fish, motionless, so silent lying, not noisy, not shouting.


    Her eyes were wide open, very big, the rain fell into her eyes, and then flowed out along the corner of her eyes, I don''t know whether it was rain or tears

 Chapter 170

    I do not know how long, as if for a long time, as if only for a while.


    "Bright moon heart..." In the rainy night, the voice of flying butterflies hissed.


    And behind her, Caroline and the city of fantasy.


    "Mingyuexin, is it really you? How can this happen? How can it be like this, mingyuexin... "


    When you see that the person lying naked in the rain is really the heart of the moon, flying butterfly is frightened and pale, and quickly takes off his coat and tightly encloses Mingyue heart.


    "Why, stay in the yard, why do you want to come out, why..." Just when her eyes touched the mess and blood stains of Mingyue heart, FEIDIE already understood how cruel Mingyue heart had suffered. Suddenly, her voice was shaking and choking.


    If she had not been awakened by a thunderbolt, and she had been afraid of thunder and lightning since childhood, she got up and went to Chuye''s room and wanted to sleep with him for one night. However, the room was empty and there was no sign of Chu Ye.


    So she went to find mingyuexin, but mingyuexin was not there.


    Feeling something wrong, butterfly wakes up the city, and then uses the teleport to summon Caroline.


    Because, Caroline told me, if you want to go out, you must have her by your side.


    But do not want to, three people go out together to look for, see is bright moon heart this miserable situation.


    "Where''s Chuye? Where is she?" Caroline, a water therapy sorcery, hits mingyuexin and looks at mingyuexin, who is in such a miserable situation. At the moment, she is more worried about Chuye.


    All the time, her face was dull and her eyes were empty. No matter how the flying butterfly asked and called, mingyuexin had no response. When she heard the name of Chuye, her misty eyes finally recovered a little clarity. She raised her weak right hand and pointed to the north.


    Then, powerless down, fainted.


    "You protect her back, I''ll go after Chuye." As soon as Caroline gave an order, it turned into a streamer and ran toward the North like lightning.


    Has been a worried face standing next to the magic city saw, a foot on the desire to catch up.


    "Magic City, listen to the elder Caroline. Let''s go back and wait for her news. Chuye will be ok if she is here." FEIDIE holds up mingyuexin with heartache. "It''s urgent that we send mingyuexin back for treatment as soon as possible. She is not only There are still serious internal injuries in the body. I don''t know if it can be saved... "


    Smell speech, magic city a sigh, had to give up the idea of chasing Chu ye, "good, you send her back, I go to ask for a doctor."


    With that, he had already run to the best hospital in Biancheng.


    Flying butterfly is holding the heart of the moon to return to the courtyard as quickly as possible.


    This night, destined to be restless


    The next day, it''s sunny after rain!


    In the early morning, the air is fresh, the birds are singing, and the sun is shining brightly, shining on the leaves of flowers and plants with water drops, reflecting the shining luster of pearls.


    A deep forest, a big tree, Chuye dressed in black like ink, leisurely lying on his back on the top of a thick tree top extending horizontally.


    A gust of morning wind blows, which makes the treetops swing and bounce, and wakes Chuye, who is sleeping with closed eyes.


    Last night, despite the thunderstorm, Chuye drove Xiaoyin to the high altitude for the whole night, and arrived at this dense forest near dawn.


    Tired little silver has returned to the eudemon space between Chuye''s eyebrows to have a rest, while Chuye picked this branch and slept for two hours.


    Raising his hand to cover the dazzling morning light on his head, Chuye slowly opened his hazy sleep eyes and deeply breathed the unique fresh breath of the forest. His eyes inadvertently fell on the string of Buddhist beads from the illusion on his wrist.


    As soon as Chu Ye''s eyes congealed, he took down the beads and began to study them in detail.


    A string of Buddha beads, a total of nine, the same size, round like jade, color is dark purple, a grain transparent smooth, slightly cool, single ornamental value is not ordinary.


    Not to mention, each grain represents an independent space.


    Chu Ye slightly pushed the spirit and looked inside.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it.


    These nine Buddha beads are nine independent spaces, each of which is thousands of square meters. However, magic has stored different things in these nine independent spaces: the first Buddha bead is stored in the building. There are eight sets with different levels, styles and colors. They are exquisite and gorgeous. They are magnificent.


    The Second Buddha bead is used to store clothes and shoes. Most of them are men''s clothes, with various colors and styles. At first glance, there are thousands of them, and women''s dresses are also available, but there are relatively few, about 30 or 40.


    The third bead is for storing books.


    In hundreds of bookshelves, there are various kinds of books, including philosophy, geography, music, calligraphy, agriculture, culture, novels and rare out of print secret books.


    The fourth Buddha bead is used to store antiques, calligraphy and painting.


    The fifth Buddha bead is used to store utensils.


    Bows, crossbows, spears, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, axes, axes, halberds, yellows, maces, and other weapons, from ordinary weapons to spiritual and sacred weapons, there are hundreds of them.The sixth Buddha bead is used to store and store ore.


    Gold, silver, copper, iron, lead and other common metal minerals are piled up like mountains, and there are many rare minerals of different colors. Chuye has never heard of it. At a glance, there are more than 300 kinds of minerals.


    The seventh Buddha bead is used to store kitchen utensils, food and drinks.


    From firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea to chicken, duck, fish, meat and green vegetables, everything is piled up like a mountain. Because there is no air circulation in this kind of space, it is equivalent to a vacuum state. Therefore, even after two years of illusory living and dead conditions, these foods are still fresh and tender, as if they have just been picked from the land.


    The eighth Buddha bead stores living things, because it is a living space. When he saw the living things there, Chuye almost broke his eyes.


    There are more than 20 sacristy level cages in the space. One of the cages holds dozens of small animals, such as chickens, ducks and geese. It seems that the cages are used to feed and kill at any time and place. In the rest of the cages, there are Warcraft, tigers, foxes, bears, wolves, etc., and the level is not low.

 Chapter 171

    There''s an automatic feeding mechanism at the top of the cage, so they''re still alive and kicking, even if they haven''t been in charge of them for two years.


    Chuye a closer look, the food in each organ has basically finished, so he quickly took a large amount of food from the seventh Buddha beads to make up for them.


    Then, go on to the last one The ninth Buddha bead.


    The ninth Buddha bead, the storage of things, Chu ye a look, suddenly a speechless.


    It contained a lake of clear water.


    Clear and clean, deep without bottom, like a deep pool!


    Even if you drink water, you don''t need to drink so much? Chuye continued to be speechless.


    After watching the nine beads, I was deeply shocked.


    Also, we have to reevaluate fantasy.


    How much money and strength should a man with such a rich and colorful collection have? What is the identity of the magic city and his father?


    From all aspects of the collection, if magic is not a deep person, it is Collectors.


    No matter what kind of illusion belongs to, there is no doubt that all the collection in his Buddhist beads is of great help to Chu ye, who wants to make a solo journey in the world at the moment.


    With these collections, Chuye can live a comfortable and perfect life wherever he goes.


    After a rough look, Chuye began to look carefully.


    First of all, I checked the details of the fruit of life and the grass of soul melting.


    Then, into the fifth bead, choose the weapons inside.


    One of them is a gold silk mirage suit of sacred relic level, which arouses Chu Ye''s interest. Wearing it, you can not only resist the cold and heat, but also be invulnerable It can even hide people''s gender.


    "Although I''m dressed in men''s clothes, I can definitely see that I''m a woman at a glance. It''s really the right time for this golden mirage dress to appear."


    Chuye took it out without any politeness, and put it on closely.


    then went to Chu ye to pick up a Epee level epee and to issue three protective bands for protecting light curtains, and a color changing boots that can automatically store elements in walking.


    If you''re armed, you''re not armed to the teeth.


    Chuye looks up and down with satisfaction. He is about to withdraw from the inner vision of the fifth Buddha bead. Inadvertently, he is attracted by a crystal stick with blue light flowing among many spiritual instruments.


    Take out a look, actually is a similar to the antenna and the information conductor that can lengthen the distance of the communicator.


    Chuye Yixi, immediately from the life space ring, took out a sub communication device, and one of the mother communicator, is placed there.


    According to common sense, the distance between the mother and child communicators should not exceed 2000 meters if they want to talk.


    And Chu ye, driving a small silver flying night, at this time has already been in thousands of miles away.


    However, with the antenna crystal rod in hand, the situation can be different.


    Insert the crystal rod of the antenna into a small hole in the daughter communication device, and then wait for a few minutes. A long-distance communication line for thousands of miles is connected.


    "Mother, it''s me. Can you hear my voice?"


    Lu Shi, who is guarding the bed of mingyuexin with a worried face, suddenly hears the mother communication device that she has been taking close to her, and the voice of Chuye comes.


    Not only she, but also Caroline, mirage and flying butterfly, who were also in the room, heard it.


    But all the time, straight lying on the bed, mingyuexin was also listening to Chu Ye''s voice. She jumped up and sat up, but instantly pulled the internal injury. Suddenly, the blood rose and her mouth was full of fishy, but she frowned and swallowed it.


    "Lili (Chuye), where are you now?"


    Lu Shi, Caroline, magic city and flying butterfly asked each other anxiously at almost the same time.


    "I''m not sure where this is." Here, Chu Ye looked at the dense forest where he was at this time, and vaguely felt a little familiar. However, there was no time for her to think more.


    "Chuye, take a closer look. If you don''t want to ask someone, you can tell me the address and I''ll find you immediately." Magic city can''t wait for the road.


    "No, you don''t have to come to me. Take good care of your father and my mother at home."


    "But..." Magic city is in a hurry. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Caroline said, "Chuye, what''s the matter with you? You leave the book without saying a word. Do you know that you will make us all worry about you more?"


    Because Chuye intentionally faces the north at the beginning, and then turns to the south, Murong Wan doesn''t catch up with her, nor does Caroline.


    Chuye spat out his tongue, and his voice suddenly became weak. "Sorry, master, don''t worry. The Murong family didn''t catch up with me, and I''ve changed my clothes now. Even if they meet me now, I can''t recognize me. So, I''m very safe now. You really don''t have to worry about it.""Yes, the Murong family did not catch up with you. You are safe, but mingyuexin is..." Flying butterfly is about to say something about mingyuexin, but mingyuexin grabs her sleeve, pleads with her eyes and shakes her head.


    "What happened to mingyuexin?" Chuye is such a sensitive person. Although flying butterfly''s words have not been finished, Chuye has already heard the strange feelings among them.


    "I I''m fine... " Mingyue heart weak return way, has been swallowed by her throat in the blood, immediately because she opened a mouth to speak, on the corner of her mouth flow down.


    Look at the side of Lushi and others, suddenly a burst of worry, what a good girl!


    What a pity


    "It''s OK. Your voice is so weak that you''re hurt, aren''t you?" Chu ye asked in a hurry.


    "No It''s not hurt, it''s sick... " Listening to Chuye''s caring greetings, mingyuexin, who did not shed tears when she was defiled by the three animal husbandry, is now like a broken pearl, rolling down.


    But also desperately grasp their own mouth, do not let their own voice, in order to avoid being heard by Chu Ye.

 Chapter 172

    "Sick? You''re fine when I''m here Chu Ye is suspicious.


    "It''s not what Serious illness, sleep for a few days You''ll be fine. You''re alone Outside Be careful... " Mingyue''s heart is hard to choke, and just finish a sentence intermittently.


    "You are crying." Even though mingyuexin tried to suppress herself, Chuye could still feel keenly that her voice was weak, trembling and sobbing, "what happened in the end?"


    "You Really Want to know? " Mingyuexin takes a deep breath and tries to calm her uncontrollable emotion of excitement and grief at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu ye can''t help but be impatient, lingered for most of the day, to say nothing, is really grinding to death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." "I miss you..."


    "Bang!" At the other end of the communication device, Chuye fell directly from the tree and fell on the ground covered with wet mud.


    "You leave One night, I miss Get sick The heart of the bright moon was miserable, and the voice of awe continued to come.


    "Ah Not easy to get up of Chuye, once again by thunder a tender outside coke.


    "Well, that, what, I have something on my side. I don''t want to talk. I''ll communicate with you another day. Bye." Chu Ye was so frightened that he shut down the communication device with both hands.


    My God, how can this girl be more and more bold and less aware of her shyness? When she just called, Lucy, Caroline, mirage and flying butterfly were all there. How dare she speak so plainly?


    Chuye once again hit the cold!


    But I don''t know, at that end, mingyuexin finally hung up the communication, no longer asked, a long sigh of relief, and then soft again back to bed.


    "Bright moon heart." Looking at the bright moon, flying butterfly couldn''t help but cry out with heartache.


    For a long time, she wondered why mingyuexin was so good to Chuye. It was so good that people and gods were angry. Unexpectedly, it turned out that So it is.


    And Ruth, Caroline and magic city were also shocked on the spot.


    He (she) finally got it.


    If this is put in the past, he (she) will despise the heart of the moon, but at this moment, he (she) is left with heartache, pity.


    "Why, why don''t you let her know that you sacrificed so much for her..." Flying butterfly suddenly feels that mingyuexin is too stupid.


    She would rather be found out that her inner feelings are not suitable for the world and live in front of other people''s strange eyes. She would rather not let Chuye know her current situation. How could such a silly girl exist in the world?


    "Don''t say Don''t even say... " Mingyue heart closed her eyes weakly, but her mouth lifted up her most beautiful smile. Her voice was incomparably gentle, and she said, "is it Didn''t you find out? In her voice Full of lightness And pleasure, don''t you know? She was born with Is a runaway wild horse She likes freedom Yearn for strong, so please don''t The heart of the strong who gave her freedom With a full of shadow of Jiasuo, my experience It has nothing to do with her... "


    Intermittently finish saying, the heart and body of suffering make Mingyue heart fall into coma again.


    After listening to her words, the four people are also silent, looking at the pale sleeping face of Mingyue heart, leaving only a deep sigh.


    Chuye hung up his communication device and began to look at the deep forest with a bit of deja vu in front of him, and his steps were also exploring slowly.


    Slowly, he walked into a quiet and beautiful valley.


    When he saw the deep green pool in the valley, Chuye suddenly realized that he could not help shaking his head and chuckling.


    Things in the world are really wonderful.


    The place where she is now is actually the place where she suddenly arrived six months ago.


    Looking at the deep pool in front of her, I can still remember that half a year ago, she was buried in the mouth of tiger, while at the same time Boling Yili was murdered in this deep pool by Boling Huafan, so she was born again on Boling Yili.


    Now, inadvertently, when he comes to his hometown again and looks at the quiet pool in front of him, Chuye can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At the same time, I can''t help but think of lujiazhuang nearby. After half a year, I don''t know how rubles (the father of Lushi) are doing?


    At the thought of ruble, Luda, Fang and Lu Yuxi, Chuye could not help but think of the miserable life of Lu Shi and Boling Yili in the past six years.


    Slowly, the corner of the mouth raised a awe inspiring smile, since God let her come here again, you might as well go back to lujiazhuang to have a look.


    Made up his mind, Chuye is about to leave.


    "Gollum! Gollum! Grunt However, at this time, the quiet water surface of the deep pool suddenly bubbled.


    In an instant, it broke the tranquility of a pool.


    Chu Ye eyes a coagulation, immediately stop, staring at the lake, suddenly alert.


    "Wow The next second, a head, splashing out of the water, set off a splash.


    Chuye fixed his eyes on him and found that he was a white boy. He looked beautiful and handsome, with red lips and white teeth. He was very beautiful and charming.The beautiful boy wiped off the water on his face and opened his vivid eyes. But when he saw Chu Yeh standing on the bank, he suddenly exclaimed, "Ma ya, you haven''t left yet?"


    And then he went straight into the water.


    It was just a moment, and it was out of the water.


    He rubbed his beautiful big eyes and looked at Chuye. Then he said to himself, "it''s a mistake. It''s a mistake. I see that my brother''s dress should not be with those people. Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Said, also patted the frightened little heart liver, raised his head, toward the blue sky white clouds relaxed long breath.


    Brother?


    Is this guy calling her brother?


    Chu ye can''t help wrinkling, looking down, he is a man in ink clothes, plus that piece of gold silk mirage clothes, at this moment, is not just a natural and unrestrained childe!


    However, the boy is too familiar with himself.


    Clear cough a, Chu ye will voice low, way: "you are a person murmuring what? Who''s your brother? Don''t talk to me

 Chapter 173

    The appearance of this strange boy in the wild mountains and valleys really makes Chu ambition suspicious.


    Hearing the speech, the pretty boy grinned and blinked his eyes innocently. He said, "I saw that you are more beautiful than me, so I call you brother. If you call me brother, I will not obey it."


    Said, hands paddle the lake water, a few swam, then on the shore.


    Then in front of Chu Ye''s face, he began to take off his ragged wet clothes.


    Chu Ye was suddenly turned by the young man''s logic and said nothing. He took off his clothes and trousers one by one in front of her. He quickly turned around and raised his feet to leave.


    "Well, where is my brother going Who knows, beautiful young but one side strip clothes to keep up with Chu Ye.


    "What are you doing with me?" Chu Ye stopped and did not look back.


    Although she has not seen a man''s body, she has seen many of them, but the other party obviously thinks that she is a man. It is immoral for her to look at others at this time.


    "Would you like to borrow a clean suit from my brother At this time, the young man had taken off his wet clothes and left only a pair of red trousers.


    "A suit of clothes, ten gold coins." The wild lion of Chu opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" "What clothes are so expensive, are they inlaid with diamonds?" cried the beautiful young man


    "Love or not." Chuye raises his feet and wants to go.


    "Yes, I will." The beautiful young man had to compromise. He looked at the ragged wet clothes on the ground and took out ten gold coins from his close fitting red trousers. He was extremely reluctant to give up and said, "this is all my property, which has been kept for a long time."


    Chu Ye eye corner of the rest of the light just caught a glimpse of the youth to pay for this action, the corner of the mouth a draw, suddenly, full of black lines.


    Man, are you disgusting? You hid the money in that place?


    Chu Ye Chao stroked the Second Buddha bead on his wrist, picked a long green fir from it and threw it in the past. He said angrily, "the clothes are for you, and the money is not for you. You can keep it there and take good care of it."


    When the beautiful boy heard this, he was overjoyed. He took over the clothes and said, "thank you, brother. You are a good man!"


    Chuye, an energetic elder brother who was always so loud and so loud by the teenagers, got goose bumps all over his body. He was trying to get away from this seemingly beautiful and lovely boy, but his behavior was not flattering.


    Who knows, the teenager that wears good clothes and the ass bumps the ass to keep up with her.


    "Brother, I tell you, there are mountain bandits here. Those mountain bandits are fierce. If you rob my sister, you have to rob me. Fortunately, I am smart and hide in that deep pool. However, it is estimated that they are not far away. Brother, why don''t we stay here for a while, and when the mountain bandits are far away, we will go again! "


    "Mountain bandit?" Chuye suddenly stopped, looked at the young man''s smart and beautiful big eyes, grinned and said, "little brother, you have to make a draft to tell a lie, and you have to look at the object of deception. This is such a remote and poor place. If I were a mountain bandit, I would not choose this place."


    Unless it''s in the brain.


    "I didn''t lie to you. There are really mountain bandits, and there are many." Beautiful young people can''t help but be anxious, beautiful face son a crimson, the moment is Keren, really let a person can''t help but want to bite.


    "Well, then I ask you, you said the mountain bandits robbed your sister, why do I see you are not sad at all?" If it is not to see this boy looks so pleasing to the eye, Chu Ye Cai is too lazy to talk to him.


    "It was My sister was willing to be robbed, and I couldn''t help it, but I didn''t want to be robbed, so I ran away. " Beautiful young people are dancing.


    "Don''t you think a three-year-old won''t believe your words?" Chuye gave him a scornful glance.


    Who is willing to be robbed by mountain bandits?


    "But what I said is true." The beautiful boy was anxious and sweating.


    "Cheat the ghost." Seeing that the boy was so easy to get so anxious, Chuye couldn''t help teasing him, and then said, "I''ll tell you, I''ve lived here for six years. I don''t know if there are mountain bandits?"


    The president said, she did not lie. The former Boling Yili did live in this land for six years, and she also has the memory of Boling Yili here for six years.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe it, you should believe it." The boy''s obstinacy suddenly came up.


    Chuye raised his right hand, shook it, and said, "you just said you want me to stay here with you. Don''t you run into mountain bandits, but now you say you want me to go to the mountain bandits. Are you contradicting each other


    "You How do you believe that? " The pretty boy has begun to blow his beard and stare.


    Chuye is dumbfounded, this young man is really a muscle!


    "All right, little brother, don''t get in my way." With that, Chu Ye pushed aside the boy who was blocking her way, and went straight ahead.


    "You, you..." The boy was so angry that he bit his teeth and stomped his feet hard behind her. He said in a loud voice, "who is the younger brother? I am half a head taller than you. In short, today you have to go with me to see the mountain bandits."Said, a wrong step, the right hand extended, five fingers into claws, fierce grasp to the left shoulder of Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye side of the body, quickly away, since a counter grasp of the right hand of little hand, is about to a force to throw him to fly.


    Who knows, the young man''s palm suddenly burst into flames, that terrible high temperature, scared Chu ye to stop, and then the body inclined to fly three or four meters away.


    He glared at the black hair of an ordinary young man and said, "you are a fire wizard, but I have lost sight."


    What shocked Chuye most was that his hair didn''t turn red when he used the fire magic method.


    Even Chuye, who can change his hair color at will, can''t do it.


    The seven rings of light behind the boy, representing the seven level wizard, make Chu Ye dare not look down on him.


    When the beautiful boy failed, he no longer went forward. He stood there smiling and looked at Chuye and said, "my brother is not a fighter, but a wind wizard. This also makes me very surprised."

 Chapter 174

    Chu Ye dressed up as a fighter was originally intended to hide people''s eyes. However, just now the young man suddenly used the fire magic method. In order to prevent his hand from being burned, Chuye had to apply a small wind wall on his hand in an instant. As a result, his ink hair instantly turned into silver.


    And in her rapid step back, her silver hair was controlled back to black.


    This also makes the youth not startled.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Ye''s eight rings of light, he would have mistaken her for a top ten.


    Because changing hair color at will is something that only the top ten can do.


    "It''s a dangerous thing to annoy me, little brother." Chu Ye Wei squint, this boy, how dare to start her suddenly, don''t want to live?


    "How dangerous is it? Is my brother going to kill me "I just want to take you to see those mountain bandits. I just want to make you believe that I am not cheating, I am not malicious Wuwu... "


    Said, unexpectedly also squeezed out a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    Chu Ye was suddenly dumbfounded.


    She hasn''t dealt with him yet, OK?


    "Hello, man, what are you crying for? Do you want to be shameless?" Most of the time, Chuye is not hard to eat soft, this is not, looking at the boy crying that the man and beast harmless small appearance, Chuye can not help but soft hearted, "OK, don''t cry, where are the mountain bandits? Take me to see it. "


    Beautiful young a listen, immediately did not cry, raised the finger to the south, "this way."


    Chuye''s heart leaps, because the direction of the youth is exactly Lujiazhuang.


    If the youth really didn''t lie, then lujiazhuang In danger!


    Although he had been in lujiazhuang for six years, Boling Yili did not have a good life, but this was only caused by the rubles and had nothing to do with other honest and honest villagers. With this in mind, Chuye''s pace at the foot of Chuye immediately accelerated a lot.


    "Oh, my brother, don''t go so fast. I''m not in a hurry." Beautiful youth follows Chu ye, this time, he becomes slow again.


    "Little brother, at least your sister was robbed. Don''t you worry at all?" Chuye is not angry and continues to walk his own.


    "Protest! First, my sister was robbed voluntarily, because she fell in love with that coquettish Mountain King, and she wanted to be the wife of the mountain king; second, I don''t call my little brother, my name is bu innocent. I''m 16 years old. If my brother doesn''t mind, you can call me innocent brother. The protest is over Step innocently while shouting at the same time to catch up with Chu Ye''s footsteps.


    "Ouch Chuye almost vomited.


    Innocent brother?


    Boy, can you be more innocent?


    With a fierce stare, an innocent step on his face, Chuye said rudely: "the protest is invalid! What''s innocent? How can there be such a strange name in the world? Don''t talk nonsense in front of me


    As if expecting that Chuye would not believe his words, bu innocently shook his head and sighed: "the name is given by my parents. I dare not talk nonsense. It''s my brother. Tell me your name."


    "Chu..." The word wild has not yet been exported, Chuye immediately stopped. Since it has changed its face, the natural name is also better to change it. A little thought, "seven, Chu seven."


    After that, she used the name "Chu Qi".


    "Good name, brother!" Bu innocently turned his head and said seriously, "1234 5567, are there six brothers and sisters in my brother''s family? And my brother just ranked seventh, so he was called Chu Qi? "


    "Ga!" Chuye suddenly felt a crow flying over his head.


    Simply too lazy to talk to him again, speed up the pace at the foot, and go all out to Lu Jiazhuang.


    Since Chuye is now a level 8 wizard, his foot strength is much stronger than ordinary people, so, in the past, it took two hours to walk. Now, it takes more than half an hour to get there.


    Not too close, far away Chuye can see the great changes in lujiazhuang.


    Is no longer once peaceful and peaceful, at this time early in the morning, is already noisy.


    The strange figures in and out of the village were very big and tall.


    They are strong and strong. They are practicing swords and dancing guns in groups of three or five, drinking and gambling in groups of seven or eight, or chatting with hip-hop in twos and threes, or


    The whole clean small village was made into a mess by them. The doors of every household were locked, and there was no one in and out of the village.


    If not for the smoke rising from behind some homes, Chuye would have thought that there would be no villagers in lujiazhuang except for this group of mountain bandits.


    "Look, I didn''t deceive you. These people are mountain bandits. They occupy this remote and poor village, enslave the villagers day and night, and rob passers-by like my sister and I. It''s disgusting." Step innocently waved his fist indignant way.


    Smell speech, Chu Ye''s eyebrow is more wrinkly more deep, lift foot to continue to walk forward.


    Bu innocently grabbed Chuye and said, "Hey, you''re crazy. They have a hundred or two hundred people, all of them have some skills, especially their coquettish Mountain King. My sister defeated him in less than a minute and was captured.""How is your sister doing?" Chuye asked.


    "Level Seven Wizard." Step innocent straightforward answer.


    Chuye light oh a, "no matter, I''m grade eight."


    The implication is that I''m better than your sister.


    "I''m not finished." Bu innocently shook his head and added, "my sister is not only a level 7 wizard, but also a Top nine fighter. "


    Chu Ye steps a stumbling, lift eyes, mercilessly dig an eye step innocent.


    Dead boy, can''t you finish what you say once?


    However, it seems that the king of Fengsao mountain in Bu''s mouth can''t be despised. A top nine level fighter can''t walk for a minute under him. Is it possible that Is this king of mountains a top ten?


    Thinking of this, Chuye could not help but feel a little frightened.


    Is there such a powerful mountain bandit leader in the world?


    Since they are so powerful, why do they have to be the mountain bandits that everyone has won?

 Chapter 175

    Chuye for a time, full of doubts and puzzles.


    After pondering for a moment, chuyedun thought about it. Chaobu innocently hooked his fingers and motioned him to get closer. Then he said mysteriously: "I have a way to get into the village, but you have to listen to me."


    "I don''t want it." Step innocent but do not want to shake his head and refuse, "I just take you to see what I said is not true, I don''t want them to find me again!"


    Chu Ye''s hand stretched out, without a word of politeness on his forehead again knocked, angry eyes way: "Stinky boy, your sister is still in their hands, don''t you want to save her?"


    "No!" Who knows, bu innocently touched the head that was knocked, and even shook his head without hesitation again, and said: "I managed to escape from her hand. I don''t want to rescue her and continue to trap me. Let her go to harm the king of Fengsao mountain. Thank God, God has eyes. I''m gone."


    Said, unexpectedly a slip of smoke really ran away.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, Chuye is faster.


    "The earth stabs the cage!" Chuye a cold drink, a cage full of spines from the inner court fiercely broke the ground from the ground, and in an instant, he imprisoned the innocent step who was running away.


    "My God, what is this?" Bu innocently was immediately trapped in the earth thorn cage. He did not dare to move again. He looked at Chuye in horror, "aren''t you a wind wizard How can we learn the earth witchcraft... "


    However, when his eyes touched Chu Ye''s brown hair at the moment, he suddenly realized that he had met the owner of the immortal body.


    Chu Ye raised his feet and coldly walked to him, "my sister is taken prisoner. You don''t want to save her. You just care about your own escape. You have to say sarcastic words. You are really a stupid smelly boy. In a word, do you want to go or not?"


    Bu innocently wanted to cry without tears, and cried: "brother, my good brother, my elder sister, she really doesn''t need me to rescue her. Brother, you can let me go, please..."


    "Well, it''s OK not to go." Chu Ye is too lazy to talk nonsense with him again, and he wants to shrink the earth thorn cage.


    As soon as the earth thorn cage shrinks, it is bound to turn Bu innocent into a sieve.


    "Oh, don''t don''t, I''ll go. Can''t I go yet..." Bu innocently screamed in shock.


    "That''s about it." Chu Ye satisfied a wave, the earth stab cage will change the earth element, drilling into the ground, disappeared.


    After that, he stroked the Second Buddha bead on his wrist, then he took out a set of emerald green women''s dress and threw it in the past, "put it on, and then comb a woman''s hair bun. Hurry up."


    "Ah?" Step innocent suddenly mouth fierce twitch, "brother, you want me to dress up as a woman?"


    "Well." Chuye gently responded.


    "I don''t want it. I''m a man of seven feet. How can I dress up as a woman?" Bu innocently immediately shook his head and yelled. Then his eyes touched Chuye''s face, which was even more delicate and beautiful than him. He sneered and said, "unless If my brother is also a woman, I will promise. "


    "Good!" Almost in the step of innocent voice just fall trace, Chu Ye readily gave a promise.


    Boy, I don''t know my sister is a woman.


    You are a loser in this game.


    "Er..." Bu innocently stares.


    Chu Ye promised to be so straightforward, too unexpected.


    Now, he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Ignoring the astonishment and disbelief in the innocent eyes of Bu, Chu ye went straight to the forest beside him, and said, "you change clothes here, I''ll change there."


    With a wave of his right hand, the earth stab cage broke out of the ground again and locked Bu innocently in it. However, the inner space was a little larger, just enough for him to change his clothes.


    Chuye can''t rest assured of this boy. In this way, he will not escape when she changes clothes, or to peek.


    When a few minutes later, when the two face each other again, are mercilessly surprised.


    Chu Ye startled at Bu''s innocent disguise as a woman is so beautiful and beautiful. If she didn''t know he was a man in advance, she would have been cheated by him.


    But bu innocently looked at a woman in red, startled like a goddess of Chu ye, is already stunned, even the eyes will not turn.


    For a long time, just fierce a mouthful of saliva, looking at Chu ye a blink does not blink way: "elder brother disguised as a woman, so beautiful and beautiful ah!" He is so big that he has never seen a woman who can be more beautiful than Chuye at the moment!


    Chu Ye refused to deny his lips with a smile.


    What is a woman? She is a woman.


    Just now, she just took off the gold mirage which could hide the gender of human beings.


    But, of course, she won''t tell bu the truth.


    Enchanting smile, stretched out a slender hand to pick up the innocent sharp chin, blowing like a blue, said: "brother disguised as a woman, is not inferior, oh, so beautiful and lovely, looking at, let people really want to bite a bite."


    With that, Chu Ye blinked, opened his mouth, gnawed his teeth, and made an evil expression that he wanted to bite down.Step innocently suddenly body a full of energy, startled a beat fly, Chuye picked his chin finger, hurriedly back four or five steps.


    A green young heart, but in this moment, was stirred.


    Heart like deer bump, crazy jump more than!


    His face was red and his ears were red.


    Chu ye saw, immediately a burst of long smile, "at this moment, you are my intimate maid, to obedient oh." With that, he walked towards lujiazhuang.


    Bu Wugu also wanted to refute a few words, but looking at the back of Chuye''s meteor, which was so beautiful and slender, confident and subconscious, he could not bear to speak out.


    From the moment when she changed into a woman''s dress, Chuye didn''t want to sneak into lujiazhuang.


    This is not, with a personal "maid" step innocent, Chu Ye blatantly appeared in the village gate of lujiazhuang.


    All the mountain bandits, in a flash, stopped all the movements in their hands, and looked at the two beautiful women who suddenly appeared, stupefied on the spot.


    Chuye did not change his face and ignored the eyes of all the people. He walked towards the village without saying a word.

 Chapter 176

    The light and light expression, the calm and calm posture, dare to treat these mountain bandits as transparent.


    All the mountain bandits couldn''t return to their gods for a moment. They just stare, open their mouths, stupidly, and watch Chuye and bu innocent walk past them.


    All the way into the village.


    "All right?" Until has entered the village 100 meters, all the way nervous collapse tight step, innocent can not help but said to Chuye.


    But he didn''t want to, he didn''t make a sound. He broke the silence and pulled back all the thoughts of the mountain bandits.


    "Stop!" All the mountain bandits burst out and surrounded them with a Shua.


    "Where are the two little ladies? What are you doing here? " The first is a tall and burly middle-aged man with a rough voice.


    "Home, of course." Chu Ye is still a face does not change color.


    "Go home?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Are you from this village?"


    "Of course." Chuye had no hesitation.


    Her words are not all lies. How to say that Boling Yili has lived here for six years.


    "But we''ve been here for most of a month, and we haven''t seen you yet."


    "I''ve been away, and I''m back."


    "What''s the name of the village?"


    "Lujiazhuang."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yi Li."


    "What''s the name of your family here?"


    "My grandfather''s name is ruble, my uncle Luda, and I grew up here since I was a child."


    "Who is this woman behind you?"


    "My maid."


    They asked and answered each other quickly.


    The middle-aged man saw that Chuye''s answer was so quick and correct. He thought for a moment and then said, "let''s get away and let them go home."


    As soon as the words came out, those mountain bandits who surrounded Chu ye and bu innocently immediately dispersed and went to do whatever they should.


    Only the middle-aged man who had just spoken appointed a man to report the news to the village. Then he took two young mountain bandits who seemed to have great strength and followed them far away.


    It seems that he wants to see if Chuye will really enter ruble''s house.


    "All right?" So light to pass, bu innocent again stunned.


    The thief''s lips were very funny, but he said softly It''s not like a mountain bandit. "


    "Why?" Bu innocently asked.


    "Are we beautiful, you say?" Chuye didn''t answer his question directly. He just raised his eyebrows and laughed. In an instant, his country was very powerful.


    "Beauty!" Step innocent suddenly seven souls lost six souls.


    Chuye chuckled and said, "if the real mountain bandits see us, what will happen?"


    "Of course, it''s to be a lady of the stronghold."


    "That''s right. First, we are so beautiful, but they are polite to us. Don''t you think it''s strange? Secondly, how can mountain bandits get up early in the morning? It''s hard work. Third, although they seem to make a mess of drinking and gambling, they seem to be very excited and happy, but there is no trace of indulgence in their eyes. Fourth, their dress looks rough and disorderly, but their footwall is steady, their steps are consistent, and their eyebrows and eyes are full of righteousness that can not be concealed. So, if I''m right, they should be a disciplined national army. "


    "God, just a moment ago, you can see so many problems, how can I see none of them?" Bu innocently looked at Chuye with adoration on his face and said, "if they are not mountain bandits, why do they pretend to be mountain bandits?"


    "I''m going to ask you, are you wrong?" Chuye squints at the innocent step.


    You know, these people are mountain bandits, from the beginning to the end, only step innocent.


    "I have not wronged them. Yesterday, my sister and I passed by here. Without saying a word, they would arrest us and call themselves mountain bandits. "


    "In this way..." Chu Ye pondered: "these people, very suspicious."


    Most likely, they are not from the East.


    Otherwise, how could a national army pretend to be the mountain bandits they despise most?


    In his mind, Chuye has come to the door of ruble''s house with step innocently.


    Looking at the door of Lu family, who has been separated for half a year but still feels familiar with it, Chuye stops and remembers being born again in Boling Yili. When she returned to the Lu family as Chuye for the first time, it was Lu Xiyu who opened the door for her.


    "Knock on the door Chuye chaobu lost his eyes.


    Dozens of meters behind them, the middle-aged man with two people is standing there, staring at them!


    Bu innocently hesitated, "is this really your grandfather''s family?"


    In his opinion, how could his mother, a wizard of level 8 in Chuye hall, be born in such a poor village? How could he be born into a big family and a big aristocrat? Otherwise, how could he have such excellent talent?"Nonsense, knock on the door if you want to." Chu Ye didn''t have a good gas to stare at a way.


    Step innocently scratched his head, which is not for her sake. He bravely knocked on the door several times.


    It seemed that someone had been waiting in the door, and it opened immediately.


    The person who opened the door was Lu Xiyu, who had not been seen for half a year. Her appearance was still ordinary, but her skin color turned a little bit white. At this time, she was even fatter than before. Her high and protruding abdomen had already been pregnant for five or six months.


    She stares at Chu ye and bu innocently at the door. Finally, her eyes stop on Chu ye, who is gorgeous in red robes. She points to Chuye tremblingly. After a long time, she stammers: "you Are you losing money? "


    The three words "losing money" are exactly what Lu Xiyu used to say to Bo Ling Yi Li.


    Chu Ye eyebrows a wrinkle, eyes flash a trace of Li light, half a year not seen, this Lu Xiyu a mouth or so hate.


    Receiving Chuye''s obviously displeased look, Lu Xiyu shivers. She can''t help but think of the scene when she opened the door that Chuye kicked open the door and flew her several meters away. She immediately took five or six steps to protect her tummy.

 Chapter 177

    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have a baby. Who is the father of the child?" Chu ye a face of awe inspiring, skin smile meat do not smile into the door, to Lu Xiyu.


    "You Don''t come here... " Lu Xiyu retreated in fear.


    Half a year later, Chuye became more beautiful and beautiful. Meanwhile, the greater the aura, the more frightening.


    If we say that half a year ago, she would be jealous of Chuye, whose face is more beautiful than her and her figure is better than her, then, facing Chu ye, who is already so beautiful that she can''t afford a trace of jealousy.


    Because, jealousy also has a range.


    If you and a person''s distance is not very big, you will instinctively envy, to hate.


    However, such a person has been so beautiful as the stars and the moon in the sky, but not in time, you will not even envy this instinct.


    At this time, Chu ye, for Lu Xiyu, is the moon in the sky and the stars in the sky. The beautiful can only be used to look up and dress up, and dare not have a little jealousy and unwillingness.


    Facing Chu Ye''s approach step by step, Lu Xiyu finally couldn''t help but Scream: "husband, grandfather, father, mother, you come out, come out quickly..."


    Chu ye can''t help but sniff. At the beginning, when she came back for the first time, Lu Xiyu also cried like this, but the difference is, this time, there is a "husband".


    Lu Bu, Lu Da, Fang, and Lu Xiyu''s husband Lu Sanqiu, who were ordered to stay in the house, had been watching everything outside through the window. Chu Ye''s appearance almost dropped their eyeballs.


    In particular, Lu Sanjiu, Lu Xiyu''s husband, had never seen such a peerless beauty as Chuye. He immediately froze and looked at Chuye without even turning his eyes.


    With such a scream, Lu Xiyu pulled back their thoughts of flying to 18000 Li, and rushed out of the room to protect Lu Xiyu with a big stomach behind her.


    "Why are you back? Was it not that wizard who abandoned him and wanted to come back to our house? " Ruda looked at Chuye, who was dressed in a gorgeous red robe, wearing a diamond ring, like a jade Buddha bead, and was full of jewels. His eyes were full of greed. These things were absolutely valuable, but his mouth was still very mean.


    For, Chu ye at the beginning in public to his uncle this ugly matter, he has been bitter.


    "And your mother, Ruth? Why didn''t she come back with you? Don''t feel ashamed. We are also a family. If you are abandoned, you can come back again. We adults will take you in regardless of the villains Fang''s same face salivated at Chu Ye body every kind of precious light flashing valuable things.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He looked down on his face and said, "I can''t believe that you haven''t changed your mind for half a year. Instead, you''ve become more and more serious. Please worry, my mother and I have a good life. I have already set up a beautiful and elegant courtyard for my mother in the Empire. I have three meals a day with maid chef. I don''t know how happy I am. So, you are disappointed. You don''t have a chance to serve us, because we can''t come back to live under the same roof with you snobs in this life ¡£¡±


    On hearing this, Luda and Fang were ashamed, angry and envious. Their faces suddenly turned purple, staring at Chuye for a long time and could not say a word.


    However, the ruble still has some human nature, half embarrassed and half worried, looking at Chuye and saying, "since you two are so good, what are you doing here in lujiazhuang? You go. We don''t welcome you here."


    At the same time, he kept glancing at the room behind him with the corner of his eyes and told him that there were still people in Chuye''s house. He actually motioned Chuye to leave quickly.


    This makes Chu Ye slightly surprised for a while, half a year later, the old man has made a little progress.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help but look at him more.


    Only half a year later, the ruble had grown so old. At this time, his strong body had become shrimps, and his smart eyes became turbid. When he spoke, he felt powerless and his spirit was flimsy, as if his other foot would step into the coffin at any time and place.


    "How did you become such a virtue?" Chu Ye frowned and asked.


    Ruble was about to open his mouth to reply, but Fang glanced at him impatiently. Since he pushed Lu Sanqiu, his son-in-law beside him, he said grimly: "Sanqiu, go to the room and tell the king that our beautiful lady has come back."


    The king in her mouth is the leader of the mountain bandits.


    But when Lu Sanqiu looked at Chu ye, he had already lost his mind. Where could he hear what Fang was doing with him.


    Seeing her husband''s expression like this, Lu Xiyu immediately became jealous. She wrung Lu Sanjiu''s ear and said in a sharp voice, "my mother is talking to you. Don''t you have long ears? Can you take a look at it again? Believe it or not? I''ve lost my face to you. "


    Luda also knew that his wife Fang Shi came to this move, obviously to let the mountain king to clean up the Chu wild, so she also gave Lu Sanjiu a hard push and urged him: "if you want to go, you can go. Don''t be disgraced here."


    Which man in the world will not be moved when he sees such a gorgeous woman as Chuye. As long as the strange king of mountain sees Chuye, he is afraid that he will immediately rob her to be his wife.At that time, he would like to see if Chuye dare to be so arrogant?


    Chuye shook his head in a funny way. His contemptuous expression was totally to see his family as a clown. Even Lu Sanqiu turned back to the king of the mountain in the house. Chuye just held his arms in his hands and stood at the same place without any hindrance.


    Jump, jump, the clown is the clown, no matter how trample is just a clown.


    I don''t know. She came to see the so-called king of mountains. What kind of character is she?


    But sometimes the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was anxious to die.


    Now, seeing that his son''s daughter-in-law was so vicious that he wanted to send Chuye into the tiger''s mouth, he glared at them bitterly. He hurriedly walked to Chuye and said anxiously, "glass glass, go quickly. This place was occupied by the mountain bandits half a month ago. The mountain king lives in our house. You leave here quickly!"

 Chapter 178

    Say, unexpectedly still reach out to pull Chuye.


    "Did you call Li Li?" Chuye frowned, and impolitely raised his hand to block ruble''s wrinkled old hand, and said in a cold voice, "don''t get close to me here. If I want to leave, I can stay. I don''t need you to direct me. In the end, you are all the same, so you don''t have to pretend to be a good person in front of me. I won''t appreciate it. "


    Although the sudden aging of the ruble is pitiful, it does not mean that it is worth forgiving.


    In Boling Yili''s memory, although it was Luda, Fang''s and Lu Xiyu''s three people who directly scolded her, beat her and insulted her, the elder ruble also played an important role of acquiescence and even support.


    Compared with the direct abuse of Luda, Fang''s and Lu Xiyu''s, the indirect harm of the grandfather ruble, who hides behind his back, gives acquiescence, implicit consent and support, is more heinous.


    "You..." With his hot face sticking to his cold buttocks, ruble was suddenly ashamed and angry. His eyes were full of grief and indignation, and he pointed to Chuye. He trembled, and his body shook, and even a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dad (grandfather)..." Lu Da and Lu Xiyu called out and quickly held the ruble to the left and right.


    However, Fang''s face was gloating. She twisted her waist of the bucket, which was no longer waist shaped, and walked slowly. However, her mouth was exaggerating and shouting: "Oh, hey, what''s the song? My grandson is so angry that my grandfather vomited blood on the spot. Someone should be careful of the thunder and lightning, so he can''t die Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a scream. Chu Ye waved his hand and slapped him in the face. Fang''s fan flew to the roof tiles behind him.


    Although Chuye was also shocked why ruble was so easily angered that he vomited blood, this Fang''s family was really under pumping.


    Endure her again, she is not Chuye.


    "Bang!" The sound of a body hit the ground dull sound, Fangshi from the roof rolling down, accompanied by dozens of pieces of rubble fell to the ground.


    "Ah My waist My hand Ah, what a pain... " Fang''s pain immediately on the ground, a burst of rolling.


    "Give you three colors, you open the dyeing room, really consider yourself a thing?" Chu ye a hand, coldly glanced at Fang Shi on the ground.


    There is such a person in the world. You can''t make her shut up if you don''t do it.


    There is no doubt that Fang is such a person.


    Three good words are worth nothing.


    However, fortunately, the farmyard is only three meters high, this fall, the most disabled, not to die.


    "Ah..." Who knows, at this time, suddenly another more severe scream came, is going to the house to pass the news, Lu Sanqiu was severely kicked out.


    What a coincidence, it just fell on the body of Shi.


    "Click" a crisp sound, is the sound of broken bones. Fang, who had already been pained and bloodless, couldn''t lift it up at one breath. When his head tilted and his feet stretched out, he fainted.


    "Who is howling and howling outside has stirred up a good dream of my king." Sound to the people, a slender figure languidly and casually from the room to walk out.


    One eye, Chuye was thundered.


    See this person, the whole body is full of chrysanthemum, and is still yellow.


    Well, in fact, he was wearing a loose and elegant white robe.


    But on his white robe, he embroidered large and big blooming chrysanthemums with golden silk thread, with different shapes and various postures.


    Even the buttons on the white robe are chrysanthemum shaped.


    What''s more, he wore a thin half chrysanthemum mask on his left face, showing only the perfect jade carving right face and the thin lips as beautiful as petals.


    What''s more, in his high bundle of blue hair, he even inserted a dazzling live chrysanthemum.


    It''s all golden, too.


    Such a strange, alternative, spoof, vulgar dress, can be worn on this person, but it can give a noble, amazing, seductive shocking visual impact.


    Chu Ye really can''t believe that this man is the king of the mountain. There is no thunder in this world, only more thunder!


    But the king of the mountain, full of chrysanthemums in full bloom, saw Chu ye, a pair of sleepy, extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes, in an instant, great brilliance.


    "Why, it''s you?" The king of the mountain is full of chrysanthemums. The corner of his mouth is raised high, and a beautiful smile is drawn.


    "You Know me? " Chu Ye is suspicious of a pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha, don''t say you don''t know me! When you bit me, you got away with it. Today, you sent it to the door automatically again. It seems that God wants me to bite you back. Oh, no, I''ll take two bites. "


    The king of chrysanthemum mountain burst into laughter, saying, squinting, ambiguous eyes, rubbing hands, fingers tease.


    Step by step toward Chu Ye.


    That ruffian look, really like a lawless mountain bandit.


    "Stop!" Chu Ye raised his hand and stopped him, wondering: "you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you at all."The dead chrysanthemum said she wanted to bite her?


    What''s more, the expression and manner in saying this sentence really makes people think Ouch!


    Goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    "You said you didn''t know me?" The king of chrysanthemum mountain''s peach blossom eyes were suddenly full of injuries. His slender finger pointed to the petal like lower lip and said angrily, "look at this, what is this?"


    Chuye fixed his eyes on it. Under the bright morning light, there was a small piece of shallow scar as big as a grain of rice under his beautiful lips. If he hadn''t pointed out it and the sunshine was bright, otherwise, it would not have been seen at all.


    "Just a little scar." Chu Ye''s face was puzzled, "but what''s the matter with me?"


    When the king of chrysanthemum mountain heard this, he was not happy, "have you remembered? That''s what you bite. "


    "Ga!" Chu Ye was suddenly covered with black lines.


    "This chrysanthemum king, maybe you don''t know. I''m a man who always does not move my mouth. How can I bite you with my own mouth..." Before the word "lip" was spoken, Chuye suddenly stopped and stopped.


    Why?


    Because, she finally remembered, once she did bite a man Lips.

 Chapter 179

    This can also be traced back to more than two months ago, when she came back from the Jiuchong heavenly tower with two elemental elves, she was stolen by thieves on the road. She chased her all the way and fell into a swimming pool in a courtyard, and then she met the most beautiful man she had ever seen in her life.


    But this man is a thorough ruffian. He takes the two elements of her golden lock as a threat, asking her to kiss his forehead, to kiss his left face after kissing his forehead, to kiss his right face after kissing his left face, and to kiss his right face after kissing his right face.


    At that time, she couldn''t get angry, so she bit his lip and ran away.


    Is Is this chrysanthemum king, is that invincible beautiful man more than two months ago?


    Chu ye thought of this, immediately, wide eyes on the past.


    Although this man''s thin chrysanthemum mask covers his left face, the exposed right face, the eyebrow, the eye and the lip are exactly the same as the beautiful man in Chuye''s mind.


    Suddenly, Chu Ye''s anger rises again inexplicably.


    But Chuye knew that this was not the time to get angry. When he first met this guy, he was already a wizard of level 8 at the top of the water system. After such a long time, he was afraid that he had already broken through level 9.


    Breathe in, calm down!


    Chu ye in the heart to let his anger, slowly calm down.


    But the dead chrysanthemum is going to provoke her.


    Several steps to Chu ye, close, pick eyebrows, blow, way: "how, finally remember? You have no conscience. People have been thinking about you all the time. You''d better turn around and forget them. "


    Said that, unexpectedly put out a pair of wronged little daughter-in-law appearance, eyes with fog like water, such as deer''s angry stare at Chu Ye.


    "Hiss!" Chu Ye was full of energy, and his body peeled off a layer of goose bumps and fell to the ground.


    But I don''t want to, this blooming chrysanthemum is far more ruffian and rogue than she imagined. She continues to approach, raises eyebrows, blows, and then turns from an aggrieved little daughter-in-law to a tyrannical king of the mountain. She says, "I don''t care. I''m going to bite back now. Do you dare to remember me?"


    Then, in full view of the public, he put his arm around Chuye''s thin waist, which was extremely resilient and elastic, and stuck it on his body. The beautiful lips like petals would like to be printed with Chuye''s soft lips.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, Chuye is faster.


    Chu Ye right hand block, protect in their own lips, the next second, chrysanthemum man''s petal like lips on Chuye''s palm.


    Immediately a man''s unique warmth and warmth, from the palm crisp numbness of the introduction, straight into the heart of Chu Ye.


    Chuye was ashamed, angry and angry. He pinched the chrysanthemum man''s mouth and squeezed his beautiful petal lips into a chicken''s buttocks like shape. He said angrily, "dead chrysanthemum, do you like chrysanthemum so much? OK, today I will really explode your chrysanthemum."


    "Ah..." A cry, how much shame and anger, how much anger.


    Attention, it''s not chrysanthemum man who screams, it''s Chuye.


    Because when Chuye bent his knees to the chrysanthemum man, juhuanan finally showed his amazing speed and reaction ability.


    Almost on the side of Chuye''s body, he also moved.


    Chu ye did not succeed in a move, but was suppressed, and immediately wanted to leave. Who knows, the king of chrysanthemum mountain put her right hand on her waist. With a strong push, Chuye could not move again.


    This posture is even more ambiguous than just now.


    "Hiss!" Next to him, except for the Fang family who had passed out, the four rubles took a breath one after another, and they were stupefied.


    Especially step innocent.


    He has not said a word since he came in.


    Because he can dress up like a woman, but his voice is not.


    Staring at Chu ye and Ju Hua man in a daze, the innocent throat becomes tight, and the throat knot rolls up and down uncontrollably.


    What''s the proper way for two men to cling to each other like this?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    Do you want to be so scared?


    Step innocent, a little dizzy.


    "Ha, where do you think I should bite you?" Chrysanthemum man''s face is proud of staring at Chuye, his eyes dangerously sweeping Chuye''s broken cheek, then to his delicate lips, slender white jade neck, exquisite and beautiful clavicle, and finally falls on Chuye''s undulating chest.


    "You Shameless Chu ye a rage, full of ink hair, in this moment, instantly turned silver.


    The wind element of Tao Tian, suddenly, blows violently around Chu Ye.


    I don''t want to. This chrysanthemum man had expected that Chuye would use force when he was too shy to be angry. Therefore, almost when Chuye launched the magic method, he also applied the magic method.


    Behind him, there were nine rings of light.


    As Chuye expected, this chrysanthemum man has really stepped into the ranks of level 9 wizard.


    Level 9 versus level 8, there is no doubt about the outcome.


    Chu Ye''s attack has not been fully launched, has been close to chrysanthemum man to death pressure down.So, in the eyes of Bu innocent and others nearby, we can see them two. One is full of blue light, the other is full of blue light. You resist me severely, and I oppress you, so that the whole courtyard is covered by these two more and more dazzling lights.


    Bu innocently is OK, because he already knew the strength of Chuye and chrysanthemum man.


    Lu Lu and Lu Guanghuan, who can''t believe it, stand for Lu Guanghuan.


    They can''t think of it. It''s only half a year later that Chuye is already a level eight wizard.


    No wonder, this time back, she is more arrogant than before.


    Dare you, people have this capital!


    Originally, because of Chu Ye''s beating and injuring Fang''s family, they planned to settle accounts with Chu Ye afterwards. Now, they dare not lend them a hundred courage!


    In the heart again dare not to Chu Ye has half minute irreverence.


    In particular, Luda, thinking about how much he had treated Chuye just now and before, began to shake his legs and dizzy eyes. Looking at his wife Fang, who had fainted on the ground, he seemed to see his end later.

 Chapter 180

    My God, he wants to escape, but his legs are weak and he can''t move a step.


    And this meeting son, juhuanan finally suppressed Chuye with nine level strength. Looking at Chuye, who could not move again in his arms, he raised a winning smile and gently raised his eyebrow: "now, I''ll give you another chance to kiss me obediently. You can''t play tricks. In this way, I can consider biting you less."


    Smell speech, Chuye is really completely defeated by this dead chrysanthemum, not angry mercilessly dig him one eye, turn head to look at is still side silly Leng looking at her step innocent, also have no good breath reprimand way: "step innocent, you still want to stand silly until when, quickly burn this dead chrysanthemum for me."


    "Ah? Oh, good Bu innocently woke up, he really should help forward, immediately, ten fingers flying, dance two hot fireballs toward chrysanthemum man and Chuye.


    Chrysanthemum man is surprised, unexpectedly, a black hair seems to be just a little maid Bu innocent, is actually a seven level fire wizard.


    In a hurry, he immediately emptied his hand and swept in the air. A cold water training like a snake wrapped up the big fireball sent by the innocent.


    The next second, the hot fireball was instantly extinguished.


    There is no doubt that the first battle, kihuanan won.


    However, Chu ye took advantage of his hand to deal with the innocent step, slightly distracted, once again lightning like one side of the body, raised his feet, bent his knees, forced a top, without any pity, exploded at the king of chrysanthemum mountain "Chrysanthemum" in the latter court.


    "Ah..." A scream resounded through the cloud night.


    The king of chrysanthemum mountain, who had been standing steadily, held his buttocks in both hands, and was so painful that he hopped around in the same place.


    "King..." As soon as the two mountain bandits outside the door heard their king''s scream, they immediately broke into the door, and then saw the scene of their king jumping around with his butt in his arms.


    Then he looked at Chuye, who was angry and glared at their king. The two mountain bandits looked at each other for a while. They both knew each other, lowered their heads and forced to smile, so that their shoulders trembled.


    "Chrysanthemum!" At this time, a high decibel woman''s voice, full of love in the people''s head exploded.


    People fall to, a leaf green slim figure, holding a bowl of porridge in the hand, like a butterfly flew over, straight to chrysanthemum man.


    A moment ago, the chrysanthemum man, who was still holding chrysanthemum in his arms and crying out with pain, saw this woman and immediately forgot the pain. He turned to escape into the house.


    However, this woman''s speed is too fast. It seems that she had expected him to do this move for a long time. As soon as her figure flashed, she blocked chrysanthemum man''s way.


    "Ju Ju, what''s wrong with your ass? Come on, I''ll show you. " In other words, she raised her hand and reached under the chrysanthemum man''s robe. From the very beginning, she wanted to touch her buttocks.


    "Well, don''t mess with me." Chrysanthemum man suddenly that surprised ah, scared to fly a woman''s wolf''s hand, hurriedly moved to the left three or four steps.


    "Chrysanthemum, don''t hide. Don''t give it to me. Come on, this is the porridge I spent a whole morning cooking for you. I''ll make you breakfast." As soon as the woman sent her hands, she handed a large bowl of mushy yellow porridge with a layer of wood ash on top of it, and presented it to the chrysanthemum man like a treasure.


    Chrysanthemum man looked down, suddenly the corners of his mouth straight twitch, for a time, speechless.


    "Poof!" Next to him, Chu Ye couldn''t help laughing out loud, and it was really a thing to drop a thing. This woman is not so fierce.


    But bu innocently saw this woman, a burst of grinning teeth, face cramps.


    And Chu ye this smile, immediately attracted the woman''s attention, turned his head and looked at Chu Ye.


    Chu ye then saw the woman''s face, bright and beautiful, wearing a green flowing long skirt, the spirit is clear and clear, and the full show, and then a closer look, there are three or four points between the eyebrows and bu innocent.


    A little thought, Chu ye will know who this woman is - Bu innocent sister, bu Ye mo.


    It''s no wonder Bu innocently turns pale at the mention of her. Sure enough, this girl It''s extraordinary.


    "Say, did you spank my chrysanthemum on the ass?" Bu Ye Mo raised his hand and pointed to Chuye, in a loud voice.


    Smell speech, next to chrysanthemum man suddenly a head of black line.


    In his life, the most regretful thing is to rob this woman Bu Ye mo.


    If you want to beat her, you can''t beat her, you can''t scold her more. Every day, he clings to him, just like brown sugar. Now he is afraid to see her.


    "My God Don''t wait for Chu ye to reply, bu Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly scream when she sees the innocent step beside Chu Ye.


    A few steps forward, put the porridge in his hands into the innocent''s arms, holding Bu''s innocent face in both hands, and rubbing up and down around, "my mother, you and my brother, Xiaogu, look like ah, can''t it be that I''m the illegitimate daughter of my father and other women outside?"


    Bu innocently suddenly rolled his eyes, then raised his hand, and threw the bowl of gruel that Bu Ye Mo Qiang put in his hand out of the courtyard wall.


    With both hands akimbo and staring, "Bu Ye Mo, your skull is squeezed by the door, isn''t it? I can''t even recognize your brother? What father''s illegitimate daughter? You can think of it. What''s more, I''ve told you a thousand times. Don''t call me Xiaogu any more. It''s really hard to hear. ""My porridge..." Bu Ye Mo looked at her bowl of porridge that had been flying out of the wall. Suddenly, she wanted to catch up with her. But when she heard what she said behind Bu innocent, she suddenly stopped and stared at Bu innocent''s face in amazement. "My mother, I said, brother, how can you dress up like this kind of virtue? However, it''s pretty. Sister likes it. Come on, xiaoku, Xiang


    And he said, "bam One, a hot kiss, on the warm incomparable imprint in the innocent step eyebrow.


    "Oh, heaven, help me!" Step innocent can no longer bear the indignation of the sky howling, and then raised his hand, fiercely wiped the red lips on the eyebrow.


    The disaster finished Bu innocent, bu Ye she once again locked his eyes on Chu Ye.


    After standing up to his proud chest, he went to Chuye and looked up and down for a long time. Then he said, "it''s not bad. It''s not surprising that my chrysanthemum looks at you so dishonestly. However, there is a saying called "come first, then come later". You should know that chrysanthemum is already my man. Of course, if you really love my chrysanthemum, I am not a stingy person. In this way, I will grow up and you will be small, and we will match them with sisters. Oh, by the way, after talking for a long time, I still don''t know what my sister''s name is? Let me guess... "

 Chapter 181

    "Shut up!" Almost at the same time, Chuye and juhuanan simultaneously scold and drink, interrupting Bu Ye Mo''s incessant chatter.


    "Hello, Hello, be careful. First, I don''t call Ju Ju Ju; secondly, I''m not ju Ju of your family; thirdly, I don''t want to marry you. Please, give me a break. The door is over there. You can really go. "


    Chrysanthemum man wants to cry without tears.


    Chu ye also had to start to admire the coarse nerve of the imperial sister son, rarely good patience excuse: "thank you for your generosity, but I don''t love your chrysanthemum at all, even more impossible to marry him, so, this small opportunity, you''d better leave it to other women!"


    Bu Yemo directly ignored the words and expressions of the chrysanthemum man. Instead, she beamed at Chuye and said, "ah, you didn''t intend to do that. You said it earlier. I just got tangled in my heart. Now, everyone is happy. Ha ha


    Smell speech, this next turn chrysanthemum man uncomfortable, especially Chu ye that sentence "I don''t love your chrysanthemum", is listening to his heart a tug, everything is not taste.


    Dangerous micro squint eyes, squint at Chuye, hook lips a smile, way: "an hour later, I and my subordinates will start to leave here, then, I want you, with me, go."


    "Joke! I don''t go, no one can take it. On the contrary, if I want to go, who can''t stay Chu Ye Ao ran straight at chrysanthemum man that pair of beautiful but dangerous peach blossom eyes, light said.


    She said this is not crazy, although she lost the first round with chrysanthemum man just now, but it was too close.


    Chrysanthemum man level 9, she level 8, with the magic power to fight, she naturally can not win chrysanthemum man.


    However, when there is enough space for her to display her innovative magic and fighting skills, it is not certain who will win and who will lose!


    Chuye''s light expression immediately aroused chrysanthemum man''s desire to conquer. He pointed to Chuye and said, "OK, today I''ll take a bet with you. If you don''t slip away under my nose within an hour, you''ll have to follow me. From now on, be my woman, and you''ll never escape!"


    "What if I did go? How about waiting? " ChuChu''s lips caressed wildly.


    "If you leave, I can''t find you, and I will be free." Chrysanthemum man shrugs, but his face is full of confidence.


    He didn''t believe that with his level 9 wizard''s strength and hundreds of undesired subordinates outside, he would not be able to keep a level 8 wizard.


    Moreover, just now he ate Chu ye to death, which also made him more confident at the moment!


    "It''s not fair!" Chuye coldly glanced at the chrysanthemum man and said, "if you win, you will win my whole life. But if I win, it will be nothing. Is there such a gambling method in the world


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want your CD book about customs clearance in southern China. Besides, if you see me again in the future, you are not allowed to be coquettish and coquettish." Chu ye said, but his eyes were staring at chrysanthemum man for a moment, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    Sure enough, chrysanthemum man''s face changed, fiercely raised his head directly at Chuye, and his voice was already cold for a few minutes, "what do you know? Who told you that? "


    You should know that if you are in the East, you will be jailed as a spy of other countries, and you will never come back.


    But he and his subordinates knew about his book about the customs clearance of the southern kingdom.


    Is there a spy?


    "No one told me, I guessed it myself, and your expression told me that I was right." Chuye smiles.


    Sure enough, they are not from the East!


    Smell speech, chrysanthemum man suddenly dangerous squint eyes, "you are really smart, but sometimes, smart will be smart mistake, you know my secret is just, but also want to say, this I will not let you go."


    Yes, he is not from the East, but from the south.


    After three months of this trip, he was mainly engaged in the reconnaissance of Dongguo. Now, whenever he finished, he would set out to return home. However, he was suddenly found out and was seriously injured in his escape, so he stopped in this small village for half a month for rest.


    The so-called mountain bandit identity is just to cover up his real identity.


    "Don''t you dare to gamble with me? I didn''t expect you to be so confident in yourself. Well, since you can''t afford to lose, you can do it now. " Chu ye also knows that at the moment, she is in the tiger skin.


    It goes without saying that juhuanan''s status in the south must be very noble and noble. Otherwise, when he came to the East, how could hundreds of subordinates follow and protect him?


    Such figures, when they go to other countries, are often not really for the purpose of stealing information from other countries, but for training, being in the most dangerous places and honing themselves, so as to have enough ability to undertake important positions in the future.


    Chuye has almost been able to guess the real identity of chrysanthemum man.


    "I always keep my word. I''ll keep gambling with you." Juhuanan seriously looked at Chu ye, pondered for a moment and then did not hesitate to answer.Although he has already moved to kill at the moment, but the other side is Chuye, where can he give up? In this case, he can only play up the spirit of 120000 to keep her, not only to avoid her revealing his whereabouts, but also to have her around for life.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    "That''s good. Bring it." Chuye held out his right hand.


    The bottom of my heart is secretly relieved, and the big fish is finally hooked.


    "Take what?" Chrysanthemum man slightly Zheng for a moment.


    "Of course, it''s a CD-ROM book on customs clearance in southern China."


    "Now?"


    "Otherwise, when I leave, how can you give it?" Chu Ye gave chrysanthemum man a record of "you are an idiot" in the eyes, do you want her to run back to get it?


    Smell speech, chrysanthemum man suddenly a hearty long smile, disapproved: "you pour is quite confident, good, now give you."


    With that, he stroked the space ring on the middle finger of his left hand, and a golden disc book of South China customs clearance appeared in his palm. Then, he threw it at Chuye.

 Chapter 182

    Chuye reached out and wanted to catch it.


    Who knows, this dead chrysanthemum did not really throw out the customs clearance disc book, the clearance disc book is still in his hand.


    Chuye a fire, and this dead chrysanthemum to play, is about to make a fury.


    Chrysanthemum man has already opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I have a question. What do you want to do with the customs clearance disc books in southern China?"


    "It''s up to you." Chu Ye fiercely glared at the past.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give it." The dead chrysanthemum plays a rogue again.


    "You..." Chu Ye gnashed his teeth and stopped, saying, "I want to go to the south."


    And I''m going to go for a while.


    In order to find the fruit of life, but also to experience their own.


    Therefore, she needs the CD-ROM books of the customs clearance of all the checkpoints in the southern kingdom. Otherwise, she will always hide in Tibet because there is no butterfly book for customs clearance, which will be too oppressive.


    When chrysanthemum man heard this, he immediately laughed and threw the butterfly book to Chuye. He said, "you''re also going to the south. We''re on our way. I''m worried that you''ll go to Nanguo with me. It''s too hard for you. It seems that everyone is happy."


    "Is it?" Chuye looked at the butterfly book in his hand. After confirming it was correct, Chuye threw it into his own life space ring. He raised a confident smile and said, "don''t worry, I will go to the south, but I will never go the same way with you."


    Although the dead chrysanthemum grows very well, it is a little ruffian, but in general it is quite eye-catching. But the reason why she left alone this time is to be able to practice freely. Therefore, she will not let anyone hold her feet.


    Chuye''s raving words were heard in Chrysanthemum man''s ears, but in Bu''s innocent ears, he believed it.


    Bu innocently and pitifully tugged at Chuye''s long sleeve, shook it, and opened two beautiful big eyes. ChuChu could say, "brother, if you leave, what should I do? Can you take me with you? "


    "I''ll take you with me? You''re kidding. I''m struggling to walk alone Chu Ye didn''t move. He brushed away his innocent hands and said, "your elder sister is so strong. With her in, you will be OK."


    "No, I''m not going to do anything until she''s here."


    Bu innocent wants to cry without tears. Along the way, bu Ye Mo collected all his money and goods, forcing him to stay with her. Now, he has managed to save ten gold coins. If he doesn''t run away soon, how long will it be!


    But bu Ye Mo, who has been chattering endlessly, seems to have not heard Bu''s innocent words at the moment. He is stunned at the original head, leaning towards his head, and his eyes are rolling around, looking thoughtful.


    Even Bu innocently called Chuye his brother, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Chrysanthemum man how smart, a look like Bu Ye Mo immediately saw through her mind, needless to say, at the moment Bu Ye Mo''s heart must be thinking about how to help Chu ye leave.


    Because if Chuye is not there, naturally there will be no woman to rob him with her.


    Funny shaking his head, juhuanan suddenly grasps his stomach, frowns and says to bu Yemo: "ah, I suddenly feel so hungry, foam. Suddenly, I feel that the bowl of porridge you just just had is really delicious. Can you boil another bowl for me?"


    "Foam? You call me Mo Mo? Ha ha, that sounds good. I like it Bu Ye Mo was flattered. Her eyes were red. She held her red cheeks in her hands. She twisted her body shyly and said, "I''m going to get you porridge. Chrysanthemum, you''re waiting for me!"


    Then he turned and flew to the kitchen.


    Early in his heart just sprouted to help Chu Ye idea to throw nine night cloud outside.


    Chrysanthemum male mouth a Yang, can not help but in the heart a burst of emotion, he is really too smart, so easy will step leaf foam to get rid of.


    Boil a bowl to need at least an hour, wait for step leaf Mo congee to boil, he and Chu Ye bet also settled dust.


    But this scene in Chuye''s eyes, but it is very uncomfortable, cold squint at chrysanthemum man, a strong foot, kick a small stone on the ground, according to chrysanthemum man''s face straight away.


    Chrysanthemum man a startled, hurriedly side to avoid, looking at Chu ye, responsibility asked: "what do you do? How can I offend you? "


    "You didn''t offend me." Chu ye Lenghun said: "there is a piece of advice to you: do not offend women, women are not easy to provoke, not to play with women''s feelings, otherwise, the consequences will be unexpected serious."


    Dead chrysanthemum, a word will coax others around.


    This step Ye Mo is really, say she is stupid, but her eyes are so clear and bright, is not a confused person, can say she is smart, was chrysanthemum man called her a foam, immediately even his own surname all forget.


    For the first time, Chuye had a feeling of being unable to see through.


    I can''t see through Bu Ye Mo, a woman who seems to be extremely simple.


    Soon, Chuye more identified his feelings in the heart.


    Because, just now galloping to leave Bu Ye Mo, and galloped back, still carrying a dish in his hand, there are three bowls of porridge in the dish, as before, the Yellow paste above also floating a layer of black charcoal crumbs."So fast?" His wishful thinking failed, and kihuanan was the first to be astonished.


    Chuye can''t help shaking his head and smiling. It seems that ye Mo Zhen is not as thick as it appears on the surface. She does not hesitate to agree to chrysanthemum man''s request. It seems that she is obedient. In fact, she has no fear at all, because she has left porridge.


    Gloating at the chrysanthemum man, Chuye raised his eyebrow and said, "I said for a long time that you should not think that women are easy to bully. Even if it is as simple as walking leaf foam, how do you know that you have fallen into the calculation of others as early as you think about calculating others!"


    Chrysanthemum man was immediately counted dumb, mouth to refute a few words, a time, but can not find the language.


    At this moment, bu Ye Mo had already brought the porridge to him, took out the biggest bowl of porridge, put it into his arms, and said, "chrysanthemum, eat it! Since you feel fragrant, eat more. "


    After that, he took another two bowls of porridge to Chuye and bu innocently, and said with a smile, "you also have a bowl of porridge."

 Chapter 183

    "No, no, no!"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Chuye and bu innocently immediately turned pale and waved with one voice.


    Seeing that Bu Ye Mo''s face was not good-looking, bu innocently immediately approached with a smile and said, "elder sister, your chrysanthemum doesn''t say that your porridge is very fragrant. You can leave it all for him to drink."


    "Yes, he said he was hungry. Where is a bowl enough? You know, men have a big appetite. Besides, we are not hungry. We just had breakfast before we came here. " Chu Ye looked at the two bowls of Huang congee, which made people cry. He was also sweating. He had to take chrysanthemum man as a shield.


    "Well, that''s reasonable." Bu Ye Mo heard it, and immediately felt reasonable. She took the two bowls and came to chrysanthemum man again. She kept staring at chrysanthemum man with big beautiful eyes similar to bu innocently. Her posture was determined to watch chrysanthemum man drink all her porridge one by one.


    Chrysanthemum man suddenly is dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say!


    What is lifting a stone to hit his own feet, never a moment, he is such a body has feelings.


    At the moment, facing three pairs of eyes staring at him, he couldn''t even drink.


    He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, held up his bowl and drank.


    Long pain is better than short pain!


    Who knows that although the porridge''s face is very ugly, but the entrance is very fragrant and soft, and it tastes better than all the porridge he has ever drunk in his life.


    And in his eyes closed, indulged in this moment of surprise, Chuye is to find the best time to follow.


    But when Chuye was getting ready to walk, Lu Xiyu, who had been sitting in the corner beside him, suddenly raised his hand and said in a quick voice, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Smell speech, Chuye body shape subconscious meal.


    And this moment of pause, has lost the best opportunity.


    As soon as ruble''s words came out, juhuanan immediately felt his flaw. He opened his eyes fiercely and stared at Chuye.


    Without any doubt, at this moment, if Chu Ye dares to move a little, he will immediately flash out.


    Chu Ye immediately yelled in his heart.


    Then, he turned his head fiercely, glared at ruble, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better tell me something, or I''ll have to tear down your old bone."


    If ruble is deliberately helping chrysanthemum man to keep her, then what can she do for such an old-fashioned and heartless grandfather?


    Looking at Chuye, who spoke so harshly to himself, ruble''s heart was torn, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came up from his heart, but he was swallowed by his heart.


    After taking a long breath, ruble raised a pair of godless old eyes and looked at Chuye, with a serious look: "I know that I''ve been sorry for you and your wife these years. Therefore, you''re also karma for me. I asked for it by myself, and I can''t blame others. But when a man is about to die, his words are good. I have been seriously ill for several months, and it seems that it is only a matter of these days. But there is one thing that I don''t want to bring into the coffin. I must tell you, it is also the compensation I have done to you and your wife these years. "


    Hearing the speech, Chuye was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that after half a year''s absence, the old man has become this old man. It turns out that time is running out.


    Think of himself today at the beginning did not give him a good face, Chu ambition suddenly a little bit unreasonable.


    With a slight sigh, he went to rouble and squatted down in front of him. He looked at him with a soft tone, "what''s the matter? You say, "I''ll take it."


    Death and death, heaven and earth rules, can be sad, but unable to return to heaven, Chuye also can not help.


    In the face of Chu Ye''s sudden change, ruble was a little flattered and trembled. Lu Xiyu, who had been holding him, said, "Xi Yu, go to my grandfather''s room and open your suitcase. There is a grey robe in it. There is a pair of red shoes wrapped in the robe. Bring it to your grandfather."


    "Well, I''ll go." Lu Xiyu looked at Chu ye with some fear. She immediately got up and left with her big stomach in her arms.


    A moment later, he brought a pair of small red shoes.


    Chu Ye slightly looked, suddenly, shocked on the spot.


    In fact, the style of red shoes is very common, just ordinary embroidered shoes. According to the size, it should be the size of a girl of six or seven years old.


    What surprised Chuye was that the embroidery on the embroidered shoes was not the peony, plum blossom, peach blossom, orchid, etc. that the women of the world liked, but the extremely lovely and cute blue color Doraemon.


    Chuye grabs the little red shoes and looks at them carefully. Yes, the pattern embroidered on the back of the shoes is Doraemon!


    "Where did these shoes come from?" Chu ye asked in a hurry, his voice trembled with excitement.


    There is no Doraemon in this world. Doraemon only exists in the modern 21st century. In other words, the person who embroidered this pair of shoes probably came from modern times, just like Chuye.


    Knowing that there may be another modern man, Chuye inexplicably has a subtle feeling of meeting an old friend in another country. This feeling is very kind, which makes her want to know the existence of this person.And from the exquisite embroidery skill, we can see that the embroiderer must be a woman of exquisite seven skills and delicate mind, as fine as dust and quiet as water.


    "These shoes were worn on your mother." Ruble looked long and said, "maybe your mother did not tell you that she is not my own daughter, that is to say, I am not your grandfather. When I first met your mother, she was seven years old. She was abandoned by her biological parents in the mountains and forests. I went hunting in the mountain and met her. I took her back home and adopted her. Because your mother was not my own, I always preferred your uncle and gave him anything good to eat and wear. I I''m sorry, your mother


    Smell speech, Chuye again gorgeous was shocked.


    She has always wondered why such an ordinary looking ruble can give birth to such a beautiful mother. Dare you, Ruth was adopted.


    Ruble said that the shoes embroidered with Doraemon were originally worn on the feet of Lu Shi, but Lu Shi was only seven years old at that time, so the shoes could not be embroidered by herself. Moreover, in the days when she was with him, Chuye could not find any trace of modern people on her.

 Chapter 184

    So it seems that the person who embroidered shoes is likely to be Ruth''s own mother, that is, her own grandmother.


    "Do you know who my mother''s parents are? Where are they now? Why did you abandon my mother Chu Ye frowned and asked.


    "This I don''t know either. When you were a child, your mother never told me about her own parents. When she grew up, she probably forgot who her own parents were. However, glass glass, if you want to find out about your wife''s life experience, you can follow this pair of embroidered shoes. These shoes are so unique and rare in life! "


    "Well, thank you for telling me that." Chuye''s attitude was sincere, and he finally showed a peaceful smile to ruble.


    As soon as his heart was relaxed, a wrinkled old face suddenly burst into tears and said, "boy, you are such a good boy. You can''t make up for our sins to you and your wife. I hope you can be magnanimous and spare your uncle, oh, no, my son and them. Now, you have become a high-ranking wizard In other words, they are the dust on the ground, and they are not even worth your anger. For the sake of having supported your mother for decades, please spare them, and they will certainly change their ways and become new people in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, we will change it in the future." Beside them, Luda and Lu Xiyu immediately nodded and bowed.


    In particular, Luda, the timid and cowardly, almost knelt down to Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye frowned, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    As ruble said, for her now, ordinary people like Luda Fangshi and Lu Xiyu are just like a few grains of dust on the ground, so that she has no qualification to move her toes.


    Moreover, although they were not good to him, in the final analysis, without them, he, who was only seven years old and was abandoned by his parents, would not have lived today.


    "Well, I don''t care about the past, but in the future, if I find out that you are still so annoying, I will never be soft hearted again."


    "Yes, yes, we will make a new life." Lu Da Lu Xi Yu nodded and bowed in fear.


    Then, with the help of the pale and uneven breath ruble and Fang''s family, who died in a coma, they fled into the room.


    Under this, the entire courtyard left only Chuye, juhuanan, bu innocent and bu Yemo four people.


    And an hour, it''s a third past.


    Chrysanthemum man sits on the big chair moved by his subordinates with his legs raised. He shakes his legs and looks at Chuye with a smile. His funny eyes seem to say: go, go, I look at you and see how you go!


    Chuye did not have a good breath of white his one eye, and then, suddenly launched a tornado storm, fierce attack on Chrysanthemum man.


    Chrysanthemum man seems to have expected that Chuye would give him a hand. With a wave of both hands, a curtain of water will come out of the sky and encircle Chuye from all directions, as well as the tornado that she sends out.


    It is obvious that he wants to lower his level of Chu ye on his superior sorcery.


    "Ride the wind and break the waves!" Chuye a high drink, countless wind arrows shot out, in all directions, breaking the water curtain, straight to chrysanthemum man''s face.


    The water curtain full of holes, the crash of the melt, dissipated in the air.


    Chrysanthemum man was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Ye''s attack power was so amazing. In an emergency, he had to concentrate on building a strong and thick water wall on his body to resist wind arrows.


    However, at this moment, through the transparent water wall, he saw Chuye close his eyes lightly, and his bright silver hair suddenly turned bright brown. When he opened his eyes again, the silver light flashed, and the original silver pupil became a complementary brown.


    Chuye slightly raised his mouth and drew a mocking smile towards him. Then, a whirling body turned out to be like a spiral. In a blink of an eye, he got into the ground and disappeared on the ground.


    "Tu Dun?" Chrysanthemum man is suddenly dumbfounded.


    This is the most elementary entry-level sorcery method of the earth system. Although it can''t be simpler, the premise is that the person who uses this magic method must be a local wizard.


    From meeting Chu ye in Biancheng, the capital of the eastern Kingdom, to today''s meeting again, he has only seen Chu Ye perform wind witchcraft all the time. Therefore, subconsciously, he only knows that Chuye is only one wind wizard in the list. After all, in this world, it is very rare for a person to have two kinds of witches at the same time.


    Piansheng Chuye is one of those rare places.


    No wonder she bet with him, and she was so confident.


    This seemingly fair bet, as early as the beginning, he has been caught in her trap.


    "Damn it!" Chrysanthemum man angrily swung his wide sleeves and gave a cold drink to the outside of the wall. His voice rang through the whole lujiazhuang village. "All the local wizards in the team obey orders and immediately go to the ground to look for people. They must be captured alive!"


    At an order, seven or eight of the "mountain bandits" scattered in the village immediately got into the land and seized the Chuye in all directions.


    Judging from the number of halo rings they showed in the northern rear, they were all local sorcerers above grade seven or eight.The strength is quite good.


    Two of them have reached level 9.


    For ordinary people, the soil under the ground is dark, tight, dense and airtight. However, for the earth wizard, it is like air and has no substance. It can walk freely, breathe and even fight in it.


    As soon as they got into the field, only a moment later, the two level nine earth series witches accurately found Chuye and chased after him. The speed of walking through the edge in the soil was much faster than that of Chuye.


    Watching, will soon catch up with Chuye.


    However, without waiting for the two level 9 witches to be proud of themselves, Chuye''s body suddenly sank, like a sharp gun, and fell in a straight line.


    The two level nine witches immediately followed.


    However, the more we followed them, the more frightened they were, the more afraid they were.


    Chuye fell to the bottom of the ground in a straight line. He kept on drilling. 50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters


    The lower it goes, the denser the soil is, the greater the air pressure is, and the higher the temperature is.

 Chapter 185

    When they went straight into 500 meters, the two level 9 witches felt very hard. At this time, the soil in all directions was no longer as easy as air for them. They had already begun to be unable to breathe. In the end, their bodies were almost no longer their own, as if the oppressed would explode at any time.


    In contrast, Chu ye, she was still sinking in a straight line, and the downward trend was not slowed down.


    I can see that the two level nine local witches want to vomit blood.


    Is there any mistake?


    Who is the Ninth level wizard.


    How can a wizard of level 8 go deeper than them?


    How can they feel?


    In the end, they couldn''t hold on. The two level nine earth series witches finally couldn''t stand it and returned to the ground.


    If they go on chasing, they will lose their lives.


    You know, there are powerful Warcraft in the soil, and the lower you go, the stronger the strength of Warcraft.


    What''s more, even if they didn''t meet Warcraft, they couldn''t bear the high temperature and pressure of more than 500 meters under the ground with their strength of level 9.


    Feeling no one to chase after him, Chuye finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Gently reaching the tip of his tongue, Chuye spits out a pearl about the size of a jujube, which is green all over the body and sends out cold air. It is placed in the palm of his hand, and Chuye''s mouth shows a winning smile.


    Thanks to this earth pearl.


    It is one of the treasures of the fifth Buddha in the string of Buddhist beads that magic gave to Chuye.


    Dixinzhu, a kind of rare treasure specially used by the earth wizard, contains it in the mouth. It can make the earth wizard in the underground and the underground soil reach the consciousness of integration, so that people can feel any air pressure and high temperature.


    The higher the level, the more effective.


    Chu Ye''s hand is absolutely the best in the earth heart pearl.


    Therefore, although Chuye with the strength of level 8 wizard can also enter the ground below 500 meters.


    Chang Ao has soared in the sky, but never swam in the ground of Chuye. For a time, she feels fresh. She really wants to know what kind of scene it will be if she goes down 500 meters?


    Heart is action.


    Chuye once again put the earth''s heart bead in his mouth and flew down toward the ground, 550 meters, 600 meters, 700 meters, 800 meters, 900 meters


    But I don''t know how dangerous she is!


    Because of the earth''s core pearl, Chuye could not feel the pressure and high temperature, but he could still see clearly that the color of the soil was changing, and the lower it went, the more red it was.


    Flaming red.


    Chuye knew that this was caused by the high temperature in the earth''s core, and the soil was roasted red. If it went down again, he was afraid that it would meet with fire and magma.


    Before knowing whether this earth core bead can withstand the melting temperature, Chuye did not want to take the risk. He just pondered for a moment, and Chuye wanted to return to the ground.


    At this moment, however, the soil behind him suddenly loosened.


    Chuye was surprised. Did the two level nine witches come again?


    It''s impossible!


    Chuye fiercely turns around to see, do not see do not know, a look scared.


    Earthworm! She saw a huge earthworm as thick as a bucket, red all over, three meters long.


    To be more precise, this is a world of Warcraft level earthworm. According to the introduction in the books that Chuye browsed before, this kind of earthworm with shape, color and ability to drill into the ground for up to 1000 meters is called: geocentric earthworm!


    It is very aggressive.


    Its lethality is no less than any kind of Warcraft snake on the ground.


    Chu Ye was on the alert immediately, and the local witchcraft gathered between his fingers, ready to fight at any time.


    However, she waited for a long time, and the earthworm was just lying five meters away from her without moving.


    Doubt a frown, carefully fixed a look, Chu Ye suddenly feel sad.


    This earthworm is dead.


    It seems that it suddenly fell here. It must have been hit by someone.


    With this in mind, Chuye suddenly became more curious. Was it possible that in the underground of this kilometer below, in addition to her, there were people?


    God sent ghosts, Chu Ye toward the direction of earthworm flying, step by step carefully step by step.


    The further forward, the more corpses of the earthworm will be, and occasionally there will be several bodies of the same size and flaming red blood centipede.


    The red blood centipede is also a kind of heat-resistant Warcraft that can live in the depths of the earth.


    Compared with the earthworm, its attack power is stronger, because the red blood centipede, all over the body, is full of blood blocking poison. If you touch it, you will die immediately!


    Originally saw here, Chuye should not continue to move forward.


    Obviously, the front is extremely dangerous.


    But Chu Ye''s son bone, born with restlessness, is almost bloodthirsty for adventure, chasing the stimulation and promotion between life and death.


    How could she stop?


    Almost without any hesitation, Chuye continued to move forward.Close, close, closer


    Chuye finally saw what was going on.


    There was no figure at all.


    It turned out that a group of earthworms and a group of red blood centipede, under the ground bath fire to kill.


    Hundreds, dense, crazy, bloody, savage.


    Or is it bold as Chuye, to see such a shocking scene, can not help a burst of scalp numbness, teeth sour.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many Warcraft under the ground.


    Without hesitation, Chuye immediately retreated cautiously. If the earthworm and the red blood centipede found her, they would immediately stop fighting each other, turn the gun head and attack her together.


    You know, Warcraft and human beings are born with animosity, the hostility that they share.


    Step back, step back, slowly, Chuye out of the danger range, however, when she took another step to the right, the angle she stood was just to let her see a rock paddle pool under the fierce battle between the red blood centipedes and the earthworms.


    As the name suggests, the rock oar melting pool is a pool full of flaming magma.


    What surprised Chuye most was that there was a seven or eight month old baby in the lava pool, which was thousands of degrees high.

 Chapter 186

    The past life, this life, two generations, Chuye has never been so shocked, shocked.


    Chuye couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can one stay in a rock oar with thousands of degrees of heat?


    Let alone a baby.


    So, under the strong shock, Chu ye made the most childish behavior of her life, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes hard, and then told herself in her heart that her eyes must be dazzled.


    However, open your eyes again All the same.


    The baby is like bathing in the ordinary water, lively and jumping, the whole body is smooth and smooth, the small arms and legs are white and tender, and the delicate, beautiful, lovely and invincible small face, anyone who looks at it will want to give a fierce kiss.


    He was so happy to play with the thousands of degrees high temperature rock oars that could melt everything in the world. He was not afraid of the fight between the red blood centipede and the earthworm overhead.


    Chu Ye looks at the baby in the rock oar pool. He looks very dignified. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This baby is absolutely not simple.


    I''m afraid that all the red blood centipedes and earthworms here will not be in danger!


    With this in mind, Chuye is more determined to leave immediately.


    However, at this time, the baby seemed to feel her eyes, suddenly turned over the small body, a pair of big eyes of flame burning looked at the place where Chu Ye stood.


    Obviously, he just didn''t have any substantive eyes, but Chuye really felt the pain. His eyes were burning and stinging. Chuye was shocked and immediately moved away from his eyes. However, his eyes still hurt and he couldn''t help falling two tears.


    Without half a minute hesitation, Chuye fiercely turned around and quickly withdrew.


    The little baby even has such a lethal vision, Chuye asked herself that she could not do this.


    It''s better to stay away.


    However, Chuye suddenly turned this big action to leave, immediately attracted the attention of the group of red blood centipedes and earthworms.


    As soon as the shadow of human beings was discovered, these Warcraft, who were still fighting to death and alive a moment ago, immediately huddled together and swarmed toward Chuye with gnashing teeth.


    That speed is far faster than Chu Ye''s body method to leave dozens of times faster.


    At a distance of 100 meters, it will be shortened in an instant.


    For a moment, Chu Ye was surrounded by hundreds of red blood centipedes and earthworms, and was cut off.


    There is no room for discussion, all the red blood centipede, earthworm crazy fly from all directions.


    Chu ye had no choice but to fight back.


    With his right hand, he stroked the fifth Buddha bead on his left wrist, and quickly took out two sacred sword level swords, one in each hand, and mercilessly killed the red blood centipede and the earth earthworm rushing towards her.


    The red blood centipede and earthworm with low grade and small body will be cut into two pieces and killed instantly when they meet the sharp sword in Chuye''s hand.


    However, the fur on the body of a high-level one is naturally much more tough. It is often necessary to cut three or four swords to break the skin and hurt his life.


    In addition, all the red blood centipedes and earthworms add up, not a thousand, there are 800. For a time, Chu Ye''s front, back, left, right, up, down, are all dense red blood centipede and geocentric earthworm.


    More ants can also gnaw to death elephants, not to mention in front of these or ants than tens of millions of times more powerful Warcraft.


    At this moment, Chu ye had no time to cast her sorcery except that she waved her holy sword wildly and pulled out the wind tight sword flowers, so that she could cover herself in it and not be close to the red blood centipede and the earthworm.


    Want to kill while rising to the ground, but these red blood centipede and earthworm are on the level of Warcraft, with a certain amount of wisdom, she did not give any chance to escape.


    If it goes on like this, even if Chu Ye is not bitten to death by them, he will also be tired to death.


    At this time, suddenly, a voice of milk, old-fashioned in the heart of the earth burst: "dare to move the flame master, flame will let you all die!"


    The sound fell and the fire appeared.


    Countless small golden flames, clusters, dots, countless, from all sides of the earth''s core burning, and then into a huge net, scattered to all the red blood centipedes and earthworms besieging Chu Ye.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." A burst of sound of body burning into ashes by the fire made a sound. All the red blood centipedes and earthworms touched by the fire net melted into ashes in an instant, and even the ashes turned into nothingness in the golden flame.


    With this scene, Chuye was completely shocked.


    Underground Warcraft like the red blood centipede and the earthworm can naturally adapt to the underground rock flame and high temperature. The higher the level, the more resistant the temperature is. The higher the temperature is, the easier it is to wear two warm clothes.


    It can be said that in this world, they are most afraid of high temperature and flame.


    However, their proudest bodies are burned out in an instant when they touch the golden net of fire.So it can be seen that the golden flame should have what terrible high-temperature heat!


    I can''t imagine.


    The golden flame net is constantly closing in, and those red blood centipedes and earthworms surrounding Chuye are burned up layer by layer, without even a chance to escape.


    Thousands of Warcraft were thus wiped out, and no one left.


    In the end, the golden flame turned into a golden light and went back to the baby floating in the lava pool.


    Looking at this scene, Chuye has already been stunned.


    The golden flame net was actually made by this little baby. In addition, she seemed to hear the voice of a child during the fight. However, she was too focused and the battle was too fierce at that time, so she didn''t hear what was being said.


    "Master, you have come to catch the flame at last." See Chu ye a blink does not blink to look at him, that little baby smiles two eyes curved, opens the white tender small elbow son to be enthusiastic like fire to Chu Ye.


    "Hey, don''t come here." Chuye was surprised that such a small baby could speak, and even more frightened by the golden flame burning all over the baby. She was sure that as long as the baby was close to her, she would be burned to ashes faster than those red blood centipedes and earthworms.

 Chapter 187

    The little baby was very obedient. When he saw Chu ye tell him not to come, he immediately hung up and did not dare to walk closer. However, a small face immediately crumpled together and was extremely sad.


    "Sob, master, don''t you love flame? The flame has been waiting for you for ten years. I haven''t seen it for ten years. Does the master want to hold the flame? " With that, he blinked his eyes and dropped two drops of fiery red tears.


    Chu Ye was puzzled by his words for a while. After a little sorting out, he realized that this little guy was wrong in thinking that she was his former master.


    Does she look like his former master?


    But there is no time for Chuye to think about it.


    However, Chuye did not intend to correct the baby until he was clear that he was an enemy or a friend.


    Slightly raised the corner of his mouth, Chuye pulled a touch that he thought was very kind smile, put soft voice way: "flame is so lovely, how can I not hurt you, just your whole body flame burning, did not wait for you to approach me, I was burned by you."


    Hearing the speech, the baby immediately broke his tears and turned into a smile. After that, the whole body flame immediately converged into the body. At a glance, the white and tender small body was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Embrace, flame embrace, embrace!" As soon as the little guy put up the flame, he rushed to Chu Ye.


    That speed, unexpectedly makes Chu ye even have no chance to flash.


    As a result, there is no doubt that he was holding a strong.


    Fortunately, as soon as the flame of this little guy was collected, the temperature of his body was no different from that of ordinary people. Chuye was relieved.


    "Flame, now let''s go back to the ground, OK?" Chu ambition in the plan, until the ground, that is her world.


    "Well, Yan Yan is obedient. Yan Yan is very good. What the master says is what he says." Little guy how to know Chu Ye''s mind, but also a face of happiness in Chu Ye''s chest rub rub.


    Chu Ye was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Damn child, is that a place you can dally with?


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart now.


    Grab the little guy''s short leg, and then fly straight to the ground. No matter how rude the child is being held by her, the small head melon seeds are bumped by the rocks under the ground from time to time.


    When Chu Ye breaks out of the ground, the little guy is dazzled by the dizziness of bumping, and his eyes are full of stars.


    Random to the small guy on the ground, Chuye this just looked around.


    This place has long been far away from lujiazhuang, where she stands now is the hillside of a mountain peak, with green leaves, and it is very fresh.


    "Master While the little guy took advantage of Chuye to watch the surrounding environment for a short time, he had calmed down, twisted his small buttocks, climbed up to Chuye with both hands and legs, and hugged Chuye''s right leg, a burst of coquetry.


    So close, coupled with the fact that he was on the ground at this time, Chuye was surprised that he didn''t have Heartbeat and breathing.


    Chuye was shocked!


    People, how can there be no heartbeat and breathing?


    Unless, not human!


    With this in mind, Chuye''s pupil shrank violently.


    In my heart, I dare not underestimate this guy.


    Chu Ye slowly squatted down and gazed at this seemingly human creature in front of him. After pondering for a long time, he said, "flame, where are your parents?"


    Flame slant small head, frown small brow, thought for a while, way: "father and mother is what east east? Is it delicious? "


    Chu Ye''s mouth corner a draw, also don''t in this question in-depth study, again way: "why can you be a person under the ground?"


    "Because the master wants the flame to be under the ground." Yan Yan doubted blinking his eyes, "did the master forget it? The master wants to stay under the ground, because there are a lot of people who want to stay on the ground


    Chuye whispered, "eat? Why do people on the ground eat you


    "Because the flame is delicious, eating the flame can increase your cultivation, and it will be thousands of miles a day. Those red blood centipedes and earthworms just underground are fighting because they want to eat flame. But they are so stupid. I don''t know. They can''t even beat one finger of flame. Hee hee! "


    Smell speech, Chu ambition in doubt deeper, pause, and try to ask: "that, flame is what east east?"


    "Flame is not east-west, flame is flame." The little guy didn''t understand what Chu ye asked, but he didn''t answer what he asked.


    Chu Ye shook his head helplessly. The little guy was too small and simple, and he didn''t understand human feelings. He had to say more clearly, "I asked, flame, what''s the shape of a human being?"


    Flame is very serious to think about, just give an answer: "fire."


    Chuye was stunned by the gorgeous.


    Fire?


    How is it possible for fire to practice human form?


    This son of a bitch is dishonest.


    Chu Ye is about to continue to question, flame suddenly opened his mouth and yawned. He had no breath at all. Now he breathed a breath.A mouthful of "Qi" that can''t be dispersed is like a cluster of flames, crystal clear, like a naughty child in the air, jumping and jumping.


    And where it is located, the air of tens of meters around becomes extremely dry instantly, as if all the water in the air has been evaporated.


    Later, some of the flowers and plants in its range withered with the naked eye.


    Even the soil on the ground gradually dried up and cracks were broken.


    "Fire element spirit!" Chu Ye exclaimed, simply can''t believe his eyes.


    Breath is a fire element spirit. Do you want to shake people''s hearts!


    Now don''t ask again, Chuye also knows what this little guy is


    Fire element ELF KING!


    A small elemental spirit is enough to make the world crazy, let alone a master of elemental spirit.


    No wonder the little guy said that those Warcraft wanted to eat him, and people on the ground wanted to eat him. As the king of elemental elves, he was the most dreamy treasure in the world.


    After being shocked, Chuye immediately calmed down his excitement and immediately took out a jade bottle from the space ring. Strangely enough, the fire element spirit seemed to have guessed Chuye''s intention. Instead of escaping or jumping, he automatically floated into the jade bottle.

 Chapter 188

    When Chuye captured the earth element spirit in jiuchongtian tower, it took several days.


    Chuye knows that this fire element spirit is separated from the body of the flame. Even if it has spirituality, it is also given by the flame. In other words, if the flame wants it to sacrifice itself, it dare not refuse.


    Grateful touch flame flame a face to please the small head, Chuye will tighten the jade bottle cap, put it into the life space ring.


    However, Mao Dun began to tangle up in her heart. Suddenly, she got such a cheap and powerful small attendant who thought that she was the master. Naturally, it was a big good thing that the sky dropped pies. However, it was embarrassing for her to ask Chuye to cheat such a cute fart child all the time.


    After a moment''s meditation, Chu ye still decided to stick to her consistent Frank style.


    However, she should also send something back if she is given a fire element spirit.


    See the little guy is naked, not a trace of half, Chu yedun time to mind.


    He raised his hand and took out an adult red robe from the Second Buddha bead. With the sword waving and Shua Shua Shua, a model of a baby''s small belly bag and several thin ribbons were cut out. After folding, tying and tying the ten fingers dexterously, an ordinary but lovely baby''s belly pocket was completed.


    "Flame, this is the little dress I gave you. Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Chu Ye is very patient to help flame flame put on her hand-made small belly bag.


    "Wow, the first dress of flame is so beautiful!" The flame flame white tender small hand son joyfully clapped the small red belly pocket on his stomach, "thank the master!"


    ¡°no£¡ Flame, don''t call me master, because I''m not your master. " Chuye finally clarified.


    Flame a Leng, immediately small mouth a flat, made a pair of want to cry of small pitiful appearance, "master don''t flame? Did flame do something wrong? Master, don''t be arrogant, sobbing... " With that, he burst into tears.


    "Er..." Chu Ye was immediately bewildered by his cry, "don''t cry, don''t cry, flame, I''m seeing you for the first time today. How could it be your master? You''ve got the wrong person. I''m really not your master."


    Hearing this, Yanyan was stunned again. Then, she cried more loudly, "no matter the flame, no matter the flame, you are the master of the flame, Wuwu..."


    The flame howls with his mouth open, and the fire element elves are like the imps who have opened the gate. They flutter out of his mouth, like sad notes, shaking out the hesitation and panic in the flame''s heart in the air.


    "Wow Chuye was shocked and shocked. Without saying a word, he immediately took dozens of jade bottles from his life space ring, and put fire element spirits into the jade bottles one by one. Then he said to the flame who was crying out of breath: "cry, cry, cry for a long time, cry louder..."


    Dare to love, people here cry heartbroken, but she is there to collect fire elements, elves are very happy.


    "Master bullies Yan Yan, wow..." Flame a listen to Chu Ye''s words, cry more loud, more sad.


    In a flash, a fire element spirit jumped out and poured into the air.


    Now, Chuye was in a hurry. Dozens of jade bottles were filled at once. Chuye simply took out a big jade bottle and put all the fire element spirits together.


    "That''s enough. Don''t cry. I don''t have any more bottles." Chuye smilingly wiped away the small face of clean flame crying flowers.


    "Does the master want to be angry?" The flame obediently stopped crying and sobbed.


    Chuye pondered for a moment, but shrugged, "well, since you want to follow me, it''s not impossible, but I can make it clear that I''m not your original master. So, even if one day you find that I''m not your master, you can''t say I cheated you, OK?"


    Yanyan grabs the small head and points his head vaguely. Embracing Chu Ye''s right leg, he says obediently: "as long as the master doesn''t want flame, Yan Yan will listen to the master''s everything."


    Chu ye had no choice but to shake his head. The little guy still didn''t understand what she was saying!


    However, when the flame holds her leg, Chuye will rise a warm current. In this hot day, this warm current will not make Chuye feel sultry, but have a kind of crisp and numb comfort.


    Chuye didn''t think much about it. He only said that it was because of the strange feeling of contacting the element body of flame.


    In this way, Chuye was very lucky to pick up such a powerful small follower.


    It''s just that the little guy is too small. Even if he is allowed to stand up straight, he is a little higher than Chuye''s knee. If he has nothing to do, he always depends on Chuye to embrace him. If he is allowed to follow him, he will climb on the ground with both hands and feet. Although the climbing speed is fast enough to keep up with Chuye''s steps, he looks like a human being. How strange he looks when he always climbs like this.


    Chuye taught him to walk with his legs, but the little guy felt very fast. He stood up straight and walked like a dog. When Chuye turned around, he walked in the way of climbing.


    These years of underground life, flame day and night with Warcraft, he has long been used to crawling on all fours like Warcraft, how can he be so easily changed.Chu ye had no choice but to know that this kind of thing could not be too hasty. However, seeing the little guy crawling on the dirty ground with bare hands and bare feet, he could not bear it, so he called out Xiao Yin.


    As always, no matter in any place, the appearance of Xiaoyin is a cute "Kitty".


    The two little guys got together, and there was a lot of excitement.


    Small silver see flame so small, think good bully, want to frighten others.


    As a result, the flame spewed out, and the unprepared little silver was burned into a hairless tiger, and even the eyebrows and eyelashes were burned to pieces.


    After a second of sluggish, small silver ran away.


    However, it has not yet fully recovered its divine level strength. It is not the opponent of flame flame. At last, it is riding on its neck, pinching it, and rolling eyes violently.


    At the end of the last, obediently made the mount of flame.


    "Ride cat, ride cat, drive!" Flame that happy, riding on the back of small silver, a burst of dancing, cheering.

 Chapter 189

    "Baby, brother is not a cat, brother is a tiger, God tiger!" Xiaoyin is full of cattle.


    Chu Ye looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, small silver has been letting the flame, because from the beginning to the end, it did not show a huge body and must kill unique skills, from a point of view, small silver can be more mature than flame.


    However, it doesn''t matter if its hair is burned.


    Because small silver can grow hair on its own anytime and anywhere.


    At the same time, the hair on its body is growing at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, which is whiter and brighter than before.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few more days passed.


    During the day, Chuye takes the flame all the way to the south. When he meets something he is interested in, he will stop to have a look. Of course, if he meets a Warcraft, he will not let go of intercepting it and practice as a target.


    At night, Xiaoyin turns into a three meter long shape, carrying Chuye and Yanyan all the way south in the night sky. The summer night was originally very hot, but lying on Xiaoyin''s back blowing the night wind made Chuye and Yanyan sleep well when they were on their way.


    This way, one person, one tiger and one fart child finally arrived in the south.


    With the South clearance disc book from Chrysanthemum man, Chuye easily entered the southern territory.


    Once entering the southern border, the first one to break into Chuye''s eyes is Jiuchong Tianta.


    Jiuchongtian pagoda is located in the center of wuman land in the East, South, West and North. The four entrances of Jiuchong Tianta are also located in East, South, West and North.


    However, the tower is vast and boundless. However, it is just another world. Therefore, it has never been able to enter from the east gate and the west gate, or the south gate to the north gate. Therefore, among the four countries, there is no need to worry that people from other countries can invade their territory through the nine tower tower.


    The last time Chu ye entered the tower was from the east gate of the eastern kingdom.


    This time, goodbye to the nine tower, Chu Ye''s blood suddenly boiling, every corner of the body''s cells are crazy shouting.


    She''s going to be in the tower again.


    Adventure!


    Although Chuye''s original plan was to go to the imperial capital of the southern kingdom to search for the fruits of life, and then to search for the spiritual grass on the fourth floor of the Jiuchong heavenly pagoda, at present, she has no strength of level 8. If the fruit of life can only be obtained by force, level 8 is too weak, it would be better to enter the tower first and find a breakthrough between life and death.


    South China is rich, far more than the other three countries, so subconsciously, the comfortable people of southern China attach great importance to Literature and despise martial arts. As can be seen from the number of adventurers gathered outside the Jiuchong Tianta, it is more than double that of the eastern kingdom.


    There are only 340 adventurers waiting for the opening of the nine tower.


    And are some young men and women, with three or five masters around.


    In this way, there are only a dozen people who really take risks.


    Seeing this line-up, Chuye can''t help shaking his head. If it goes on like this, Nanguo will be eliminated by the natural law in this wuman land.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with her.


    Put away these thoughts, Chu Ye is holding the flame that is sleeping, also joined the ranks of this team waiting.


    Xiaoyin, of course, has been taken back by Chuye. Although she has come to the south, it does not mean that there are no Murong family members here. Xiaoyin is so conspicuous that she has become her symbol. Be careful to make Wannian boat.


    At this time, Chuye had already dressed up as a man, dressed in white, with slender Yushu, long hair, elegant and natural. He was a charming young man. All the young girls in their prime years were flushed and their hearts leaped like deer.


    But when the eyes touch the flame in Chu Ye''s bosom, the eyes of the people suddenly become a little different.


    The girls who had just moved their hearts were even more disappointed and regretful.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help but move and laugh in his heart.


    Dare you, these people regard her as a "father".


    This is not, a beard middle-aged man near Chuye couldn''t help but said to Chuye: "this little brother, jiuchongtian tower is not an ordinary place. Are you going to take your son in with you?"


    Chuye, who wanted to ignore anyone, saw that the middle-aged man was upright and sincere in his eyes. It was rare for him to squeeze out a smile and pause, saying, "it''s OK, I can protect him."


    In fact, who will protect who is still in doubt then!


    But in my heart, Chuye doesn''t want to hold the flame everywhere. After all, this little guy is too small. Anyone who looks at it will think it is her son. Moreover, Chuye''s hands were used to hold guns in previous lives, so he is not used to holding children. This is also the case in this life.


    Chu Ye is not without thought that when there are many people, he will put the flame into the ring of life space.


    Unfortunately, the little guy listened to his master''s words and stayed under the ground for ten years. Now he has finally seen the world. Where would he enter the dull life space ring? Even if he was sleeping, he would only sleep on Xiaoyin''s back.


    Now Xiaoyin is recalled to the eudemon space by Chuye. Naturally, Chuye can only do it by himself.The bearded middle-aged man saw Chuye''s face full of self-confidence, and immediately did not say much. After all, the child was his own.


    At this time, this man is responsible for the protection of the beautiful girl in a long blue dress, a blush in his ear said a word, and finally, also a shy look at Chuye.


    The bearded middle-aged man was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said to Chuye with a smile: "little brother, if it''s convenient for you to enter the tower, you can go with us, or you can take care of it, how about it?"


    Chuye glanced at the pretty girl, which was clearly what she meant. Was there any mistake? She knew that she had a "son", and naturally there would be a "wife", but she still came to invite her. It seems that this young girl is either a little brainchild or has no moral concept. If she likes something, she has to intervene.


    Thinking of this, Chu Ye''s face suddenly cooled down, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think we will be the same people."


    Bearded middle-aged man a Zheng, for a time, a little did not hear what Chu ye said.

 Chapter 190

    In his opinion, since they are all going to enter the tower, how can they not be the same way?


    But that pretty girl is a clever and exquisite wonderful person, just a glance at Chuye''s expression, then already understand the meaning of Chuye.


    She''s making fun of her!


    All of a sudden, a beautiful face was red with anger. She bit her lower lip and glared at Chuye. It was absolutely the first time in her life that she was rejected so definitely.


    Unable to swallow this tone, the girl raised her noble head and stepped in front of Chuye with a cold smile and said, "young master, why are we not the same people? Or do you look down on us


    Hearing this, the dozens of people behind the girl who were responsible for protecting her immediately became unhappy. Their eyes shot at Chuye like a knife. If Chu ye returned, they called her pretty.


    At the sight of this posture, the people waiting to enter the tower immediately surrounded by gossip, waiting to see a good play.


    "It''s not that they don''t look down on them, they just look down on you." In fact, Chuye wants to say this sentence most, but when it comes to his mouth, Chuye is born again and swallows back his stomach.


    This is not Dongguo. There is no strong person like Caroline behind her to clean up all the mess for her. Before finding out the real identity of the girl, Chuye doesn''t want to do too much.


    What''s more, the dozens of people behind the girl who are responsible for protecting her are not weak. Among them, the middle-aged man with beard and the strength of the other two youths around him can not feel that they should be above her.


    Gently picked a eyebrow, slowly leisurely way: "do you know I am going to go to the floor?"


    The girl did not agree with a cold hum: "although the nine tower has nine floors, but you look like this at best is to go to the second floor, can I make a mistake?"


    The crowd also agreed with the girl''s words.


    According to Chuye''s age, it''s overestimated to go to the second floor alone, because most of the strength of 17-year-old and 8-year-old children like Chuye are around level 5 or 6.


    It''s very difficult to go to the second level with the strength of level 5 or 6. It''s very difficult to lose one''s life anytime and anywhere. What''s more, he is holding a baby of six or seven months old.


    In fact, the girl said that the second level, not the first level, was actually with a vicious mind. She was deliberately using words to block Chuye. If Chuye was really inspired to go to the second level, there would be no return. Of course, the premise is that Chuye''s strength is only level 5 or 6 as she expected.


    "Wrong!" Chuye shook his head, raised his eyes to the girl''s eyes, and with a mocking smile on his mouth, he said, "I''m not going to the second floor, I''m going to The third layer. "


    "Hiss!" All the onlookers could not help but breathe in.


    Third floor, did they hear it wrong?


    No one dares to try at level 10, level 3.


    You know, the danger level of the third level is far more terrifying and alarming than that of the second level. Without the strength of a level 10 wizard, you don''t know how to die.


    On hearing this, the girl was belched, and even though she was aware of her gaffe, she still said, "is that right? Do you think I was bullied? Just you, dare to go to the third floor? You can cheat the ghost. "


    Chu Ye is not angry but laughs, secretly has begun to cast a net, "go to the third layer is to bluff you? Is the third layer of the nine tower so far away from you? Or even if you have so many people to protect you, you never dare to think of the third floor? "


    "Who said, what''s so great about the third floor? Do you think I dare not go there?" As soon as the girl was excited, she was taken in.


    Hearing this, the bearded middle-aged man finally realized that something was wrong and was about to open his mouth to stop their eldest lady.


    Unfortunately, Chuye was one step ahead of him and had begun to close the net.


    With a light voice and a romantic smile, he said, "in this case, do you want to go to the third floor? Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you only dare to go to the first floor or the second floor? In this way, we will become a real group. Well, I''m sorry for saying we''re not in the same group, sorry


    The girl finally realized that she had been cheated.


    But the words are said on this, and there are so many people here, she has no way out.


    He glared at Chuye, gritted his teeth and said, "good, good. We are all the same way. On the third floor, I will look at you How to die


    Chu Ye didn''t think of it with a smile, "each other, each other!"


    When they saw that the girl actually agreed to go to the third floor, they immediately showed a funny expression. They gambled on their own life for gambling. The girl was too willful and ignorant.


    The bearded middle-aged man is really in a hurry.


    You know, he is the main person in charge of the nine tower adventure. If the eldest miss makes a little mistake, his family will lose their lives.


    No matter what else, he said in a quick voice: "Miss, it''s absolutely impossible. Our original plan is to train for three days on the first floor and one day on the second floor. There is no plan to go to the third floor. If the owner knows about it..."


    "That''s enough." The girl''s competitive heart has already been aroused by Chu Ye. At this time, how can she face? He glared at the middle-aged man with a beard and said in a sharp voice: "don''t always press me with my father. Today I''m going to fix the third floor. If you''re afraid of death, don''t go.""Miss..." The bearded middle-aged man and the dozens of people behind him were in a hurry. Their mission was to protect the eldest lady. Wherever the eldest lady went, they had to follow them. They never left the eldest young lady and ran away.


    "The door is open..." At this time, eight o''clock arrived, and the South Gate of the nine tower opened an account, and the people immediately walked past.


    The door of the light curtain slowly cracked from the middle, breaking a big hole. Then the opening was more and more open, until the light curtain was completely opened. A gate with a width of nine feet and a height of nine feet (1 meter = 3 feet) appeared.


    However, in the middle of the gate, there is still a thin layer of water ripple, covering all people''s eyes. People standing outside the tower can''t see anything inside the tower.


    As soon as the south gate opened, dozens of witches and fighters poured out. Their clothes were damaged and their appearance was disordered. Few people were clean and tidy. As soon as you can see, they have experienced tremendous changes in it.

 Chapter 191

    Finally, inside to come out of the people have almost come out, Chuye this line of dozens of people began to enter very orderly.


    When the whole person broke into the water ripple in the gate, just like the last time, Chuye felt a cold feeling swept quickly from his body, as if time and space had been twisted, and then opened his eyes, he was already in another world!


    Once inside the tower, a small number of people went directly into the first floor.


    Most of them are moving towards very large space transport arrays.


    With a burst of brilliant light, people were dizzy and dazzled. When they were sober, they had reached the second floor of the nine tower.


    People continue to walk out of the space transmission array, but when they pass by Chuye and the girl, they can''t help but take a look. When they get out of the space transmission array, they don''t leave immediately.


    Are paying attention to Chu ye and that girl is really going to the third floor!


    One minute later, there were only three groups left in the teleport array.


    Naturally, a group of young girls and bearded middle-aged men and dozens of other people followed her.


    Another group is Chu ye and Yan Yan.


    The last group is also the most unexpected, actually is a mysterious man with Tianshui green robe and Tianshui green yarn Cape.


    In fact, the man has always been there, but he seems to be born without a sense of existence, even standing behind you, you will not notice, will naturally ignore him.


    Sensitive as Chuye, it was only when all the people had gone and only a few dozens of people were left in the whole space transmission array.


    So far, in front of Chuye, the only one who can make her feel no sense of existence is Caroline, the mysterious man in front of her.


    Chuye almost certainly, this person strength is not inferior to Caroline.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but look up a few more eyes.


    However, the man is also looking at her. Through the thin blue yarn, the slender white jade neck, exquisite facial features and shining eyes can be seen.


    Seeing Chu Ye looking at him, he not only did not avoid Chu Ye''s eyes, but raised an intriguing smile on the corner of his lips. Then, he nodded his head slightly to Chuye.


    It seems very friendly.


    Chu Ye lightly pick eyebrows, the same, micro Yang lip, return a light smile.


    Then, turn your head and stop looking at him.


    Chuye will not forget that Caroline once told her that the people in the nine tower are far more dangerous than the Warcraft in the nine tower.


    After a while, the teleport array starts again.


    In the eyes of people full of horror, Chuye and others were sent to the third floor of the nine tower.


    When Chuye stepped out of the space transmission array, he was shocked by the world in front of him.


    The first layer of the nine tower is a withered forest, pale and dark.


    The second layer is a dense forest, full of fog, full of marshes.


    And the third floor is The world of fire.


    At a glance, the red soil of barren mountains is boundless and traceless. The bald peaks are the active volcanoes with lava gushing and flowing. The red ground is not because the soil is red, but because of the high temperature, and the soil has been roasted red.


    Even the air is heated by the overwhelming heat, which is like the rippling of the lake. It''s strange to see.


    As soon as people step into the third layer, they will feel extremely hot, and their hair and skin will be dried up instantly, and their clothes will be hot and dry, as if they will burn at any time and anywhere.


    Fortunately, Chuye had an underground experience before. Without saying a word, he immediately took out a geocentric bead from the fifth Buddha bead and held it in the palm of his hand.


    At once, all the heat subsided and stood on the third layer of red earth, just like the world outside.


    However, from the first moment Chu Ye stepped on the third floor, she suddenly woke up from her sweet sleep. She looked at the strange world of the third floor of Jiuchong Tianta curiously, and then struggled to jump out of Chuye''s arms and climbed on the ground to play.


    But not everyone has such good luck as Chuye, with such a peerless treasure as dixinzhu, and it is impossible to be born with fire like flame.


    As soon as she got out of the space transmission array, the girl was scorched by the high temperature in the third floor of the nine tower and complained, "it''s so hot and hot. What the hell is this place? Try to find a way. It''s hot and thirsty... "


    "Miss, put on these shoes and boots and this suit of clothes." The bearded middle-aged man immediately took out a pair of silver boots and a set of silver robes from his own storage belt.


    As soon as these two items are taken out, even Chuye, who is three meters away, feels a sense of cold. Needless to say, these boots and robes must have special heat-resistant properties, and if they are not, they will be two medium-level spirit weapons.


    As soon as the girl was happy, she took it and changed it.


    And the bearded middle-aged man took dozens of gray white boots and robes from his belt and handed them to dozens of other companions.


    It seems that this XUHU man is also an old man in the lake. Although he did not plan to go to the third floor of the Jiuchong Tianta in advance, he had everything he needed.It is commendable that after the XUHU man handed out a set of clothes and shoes for each of them, he even took one and handed it to Chuye. He said with a smile, "little brother, you should put it on quickly. It''s too hot here. If you don''t wear the cold spirit clothes, you will die of dehydration within half an hour."


    Chuye is about to decline.


    However, the girl grabbed the cold spirit clothes with a fierce look on her face. She glared at the bearded man and said, "Hupan, what are you doing? Do you want to use my family stuff as your own? Don''t you know how expensive a cold soul suit is


    The bearded man, who was called Hu pan, suddenly looked at the girl in embarrassment and said, "Miss, I don''t mean to be kind. I''m just out of kindness..."


    "That''s enough." However, the girl interrupted coldly: "if you are really so kind-hearted, you will give her the cold spirit clothes on your body."


    Said, will snatch the cold spirit clothes to throw into her left hand on the space bracelet, and then a face provocative squint at Chuye.

 Chapter 192

    Chu ye did not even look at her.


    Direct disregard.


    Only to the frank and kind-hearted Hu Pan said: "brother Hu''s good intentions, heart, but what cold spirit clothes I really don''t need."


    After that, he looked up at the space transmission array, because the mysterious man in the sky water green robe has been standing in the transmission array all the time, and it seems that he has no intention to come out.


    It seems that he is going to go to the fourth floor of the nine tower.


    The light flashes, and the transmission array starts again.


    Inside the array, the mysterious man is wearing a blue robe of Tianshui, which is windless and fluttering.


    When the wide water sleeve suddenly flying, exposed his white as jade left arm, in his left arm, Chu Ye clearly saw a white pear flower birthmark.


    Suddenly, if the heart of lightning, a big shock.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Ye exclaimed with a startled voice, and then stepped out of the space transmission array. She wanted to rush back to the space transmission array again.


    However, the space transmission array has been opened, and it is full of light all around. This time, Chuye didn''t dive into the transmission array. Instead, the light outside the array flew out tens of meters.


    Fortunately, Chuye''s reaction was extraordinary, and he used his strength to fight. He whirled in the air, and finally landed safely. But his chest was very dull, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    More or less I was injured.


    However, Chu Ye has not considered so much, and again rushed to the space transmission array. Before her second sprint arrived, the mysterious man in the array had been sent away and disappeared in the array.


    A burst of light was restrained and disappeared.


    It will take an hour before the teleportation array can be turned on again.


    Looking at the empty space transmission array, Chu Ye immediately regretted a burst of slapping his forehead.


    With deep emotion, he pulled up his left sleeve, and there was a white pear blossom birthmark in Chu Ye''s left arm.


    As early as Chuye lived in this body, the first naked bath, Chuye has been found.


    And it''s not just her, it''s Ruth.


    Chu as like as two peas in the same part of the left arm of Lu Shi, he had deliberately noticed.


    At that time, Chuye knew that it was hereditary.


    But such a birthmark also appeared on the mysterious man just now. Chuye has reason to believe that the mysterious man must be the real mother of Lushi.


    Although they abandoned him, Chuye still wanted to find them and ask them why they had done so?


    Because Chuye knew that although Lu Shi never mentioned his parents to her, he always cared about her.


    Because care, so not easy to talk about.


    But do not want, so easy to be met by her, but so inadvertently missed by her.


    Slowly put in the sleeve, cover the hand bend that amazing white pear flower, Chuye fell into deep thought.


    I''m afraid Caroline''s strength is not worse than that of the first lady in her family. I''m afraid that Caroline''s strength is not as strong as that of her family.


    In this way, it is not easy for her to take a bad breath for him!


    At least not what she can do now.


    With this in mind, Chu Ye was very excited, but slowly calmed down.


    "Now, in addition to that pair of red shoes embroidered with Dora dream, I have another clue of pear flower embryo mark. It seems that it is only sooner or later to find my mother''s real home. Before that, I had to make myself really strong, and then I would have room to speak." Chu Ye has made a decision in his heart.


    After that, he did not think about it any more, turned around and walked to the volcano Fire Sea in the third layer of Jiuchong Tianta.


    As soon as see Chu Ye start, flame immediately crawls to follow.


    Only left the girl and Hu pan dozens of people in situ, stunned.


    Especially looking at the white tender flame, barehanded and barefoot crawling on the red ground, but safe, she (he) were completely shocked.


    If Chuye doesn''t need cold spirit clothes, she can still walk on the third floor automatically. They believe that she must have some rare heat protection treasures, such as the earth heart pearl.


    But flame''s body, in addition to that small ordinary close fitting red belly bag, there is no other superfluous thing.


    They couldn''t think of how this little guy was not hot or dry or uncomfortable.


    "Miss, it seems that the boy and the baby are not simple, especially the little doll. In my opinion, let''s stay here for an hour. After one hour, when the space transmission array can start again, we will go down to the second floor." Hu pan looked at the back of Chu ye and Yan Yan. Now, he finally understood why people dare to take their son to the third floor alone.


    But I don''t know that the more he said this, it would only infuriate the headstrong young lady."Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl''s face ruthlessly swept behind her dozens of people who were responsible for protecting her, "all give me to keep up with them. I said that I would like to see how he died. If he did not die, I would not go down to the second level."


    Say, turn around to chase Chu ye and go.


    Hu Pan had no choice but to wave his hand and catch up with his eldest daughter with dozens of people behind him.


    Chu ye, who was in front of him, knew the actions of the girl. He was not angry or angry. He just felt funny.


    The girl who is spoiled by the family has never experienced a trace of suffering. If you just give her a little face, she will feel that she has been hurt, her self-esteem has been degraded, and then she will revenge you and kill you regardless of the consequences.


    This kind of person is stupid, even more pathetic.


    Even to become the opponent of Chuye has no qualification.


    Chu Ye Wu walked forward, flame in the side of crawling, and the girl and his party followed.


    In this way, after a few hours, the people have gone deep into the third floor.


    Suddenly, a big stone in front of him loosened and was overturned in the air. A two meter long red blood centipede, as thick as a bucket, rushed out from the ground.

 Chapter 193

    Toward Chu ye, who is at the front, the seven rings of light behind him represent that it is a seven level Warcraft.


    As soon as the incident happened, Hu pan and others immediately surrounded the girl behind him and retreated in an orderly manner.


    This time I saw the seven level Warcraft, and it was a poisonous red blood centipede. The girl had already been scared out of blood. Where else did she have any idea? She just hid behind the crowd, followed by Muna.


    As early as that big stone hair out of static, Chuye has already raised the spirit of 120000. Seeing that there is a seven step red blood centipede, both of them relax a little.


    Compared with the underground line a few days ago, surrounded by hundreds of red blood centipedes and earthworms, this red blood centipede is really too small.


    "Master, it''s a little centipede!" As soon as the flame saw the red blood centipede, it was like seeing an old friend. With both hands, he wanted to hold the red blood centipede towards Chu Ye.


    There is no doubt that as long as he is holding it, the poor "little" centipede will be burned to ashes.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll deal with this little centipede. Just sit by and have a look. I''ll be busy later." Chuye made a voice to stop the flame.


    At the back, the girl and Hu pan, etc., stumbled and nearly fell.


    Little centipede?


    Such a huge red blood centipede, in their eyes actually became a small centipede?


    What''s more, the "son" they think actually calls "father" the master?


    What the hell is going on here?


    What''s wrong with their ears? They''re wrong.


    However, it turned out that they had heard correctly.


    Chu Ye''s voice did not fall, then his hands waved, a heavy heart skill, a moment ago, the red blood centipede flying in the air seemed to be suddenly absorbed by something, suddenly fell on the ground, both as if he had been pressed on some huge place, and the action immediately slowed down.


    The body is suddenly out of control, which makes the red blood centipede very nervous. It opens the blood basin and roars.


    This is the moment, Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, the moment from the fifth bead of Buddha with a sacred level bow.


    Bowing, bowing, archery!


    All in one go, a sharp arrow with cold light flickering fiercely roars away, towards the big mouth of the red blood centipede!


    "Oh..." A shrill and incomparable scream, the red blood centipede fiercely closed its mouth, and its thick body writhed and rolled on the red ground.


    And Chu Ye''s arrow, without deviation, shot into its mouth, through its throat, broke its internal organs, and did not enter his body.


    "Hiss!" The girl and Hu pan, who saw this scene, suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the red blood centipede and twitch a few times, finally seven holes bleeding to death, they are completely in a daze.


    Although they are all experienced old people and kill many Warcraft, they have never used such cruel but direct and effective methods.


    The eight rings of light on the back of Chu Ye''s Witchcraft made their eyes burn.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that a 17-year-old boy would be a level 8 wizard, and it seems that he has reached the peak of level 8 and may break through level 9 anytime and anywhere.


    And that girl, the expression on her face is more wonderful than any, shock, shock, surprise, there is a little fear.


    Because she is just a level five wizard.


    Although the difference between level 5 and level 8 is only three levels, it is only a short period of three. Some people can''t cross it in their whole life.


    But the most shocking thing is more than that.


    This is not, Chu ye see this red blood centipede finally warped braid, this just to the next side of the flame way: "flame flame, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry? What is hunger The flame doesn''t understand.


    Because he''s never hungry.


    He is the spirit formed by the fire elements between heaven and earth, and from the elf self-cultivation to the king of the spirit, transforming into a human form. Naturally, he will not know how to starve like human beings.


    Hearing this, Chuye was sweating. He touched the little guy''s lovely head and said, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Later, you will know what''s hungry after eating delicious food. Now, cook this red blood centipede with a little fire


    "Good." The flame nods, then climbs to the red blood Centipede''s side, pastes two flesh Du Du white tender tender small hands on the red blood Centipede''s body.


    Immediately, the whole body of the red blood centipede was wrapped by invisible high temperature, and wisps of smoke rose from the body, and a smell of roast meat spread out.


    "Well done, now let''s turn it down." Chu Ye squatted down and took out a small dagger from the life space ring. With one stroke, he cut off the hard skin of the red blood centipede, revealing the red and tender centipede meat inside.


    Then, a series of seasonings, such as salt, soy sauce, sesame oil and cooking wine, are taken from the seventh Buddha bead filled with food materials, and they are all scattered on the centipede meat.For a moment, the smell of barbecue was wafting in hundreds of meters.


    This time, the girl and Hu pan, who had been watching for a long time, finally understood.


    Dare you, she wants to roast centipede!


    All of a sudden, all of them couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    That girl is even more frightened to swallow saliva, can centipede also eat? This "teenager" is terrible.


    Ignoring their different eyes, Chuye took out the table, chair, bowl and chopsticks from the seventh Buddha''s bead, and then selected the most tender and delicious part of the red blood centipede, cut off thin pieces of centipede meat, put them on the table.


    Finally, he sits on the table and teaches him how to eat the centipede piece by piece.


    I have never tasted the flame of delicious food. I can''t eat it until I open it. What I like is a piece of Zimei.


    Seeing the girl and Hu pan beside her, she was startled.


    "Hi, brother Hu, would you like to have a set, too?" Chuye gently chewed a piece of centipede meat, while sending out an invitation to Hupan.

 Chapter 194

    "Er Well, forget it... " Hupan was sweating for a while.


    Eating centipedes? I''m kidding. You''re the only one who can do this.


    He doesn''t have the guts.


    Chuye shrugged his shoulders, which is not something ordinary people dare to try.


    Turning her eyes, she saw the girl looking at the roasted red blood centipede on the ground. Her eyes were dull and she was scared to be silly.


    Hook lips a smile, and slow way: "Hello, I said that what big miss, walk for a long time, you are hungry, do you want to come on a few?"


    "You I don''t eat your shit. I have my own food... " The girl was so scared that she took the prepared dry food from her food bracelet.


    Chu Ye ha ha smile, "dare not eat to say Bai, timid admit Bai, I most also ridicule you."


    "You..." At the moment, she would eat centipede, but who would be afraid to eat centipede at that time.


    Therefore, they had to bury their heads and gnaw at the dry food in their hands.


    The resentment in my eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    Two days later!


    Chu ye had to admire the girl for her perseverance. She kept biting her for two days and nights.


    In fact, Chuye could get rid of her, but Chuye didn''t because the third floor of Jiuchong Tianta was really boring. It''s good to keep her to relieve boredom.


    In occasionally and Hu pan on a word or two, Chu Ye is to understand the identity of the girl.


    It turned out that she was the eldest lady of the Southern family. Her name was Chen Ni.


    Raider is a very rare big family with warriors. Most of the family members are fighters. Of course, there are witches occasionally, among which attack Ni is one of them.


    Therefore, he was favored by many people.


    Among the big families in the southern kingdom, the hereditary family ranks the third. Its status is as high as that of the Murong family in the eastern kingdom. Its power is huge and cannot be ignored.


    At this time, it was night, Chuye again took a small building from the first Buddha''s cave and placed it on the open space.


    It''s late at night, and you''re going to bed.


    "Brother Hu, would you like to bring your brothers in for a rest?" Chu Ye opened the door, flame immediately jump into the house, this little guy to see anything new.


    Hu pan looked at the black face of the attack Ni, quickly shook his head, "no, thank you for the good intentions of Chu brothers."


    In fact, he wanted to follow Chu ye into the house. It was very stuffy and hot to sleep on the third floor of the night in the open air. In addition, their cold spirit clothes were not as high as those of long Ni, so they were too hot to sleep well every night.


    But he knew that Chuye would allow them to enter the house, but would not allow their eldest daughter to attack Ni. It was their mission to protect and attack Ni, and they could not leave half a step away.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Chu Ye is not reluctant.


    Just at the last moment of closing the door, I didn''t give a provocative look to the attacking neon on one side.


    Sure enough, she was immediately enraged.


    But Chuye closed the door with a bang. He was still waiting for the Hupan beside him and said in a shrill voice, "who are you from? Do you want to piss me off when you know that I hate her and you still come so close to her? Believe it or not, I asked my father to remove you after I went home. I was so angry that I was so angry... "


    In fact, these two days she is really good to say.


    Chuye is carefree all the way, and the occasional one or two Warcraft animals can''t help her. She''s delicious and fun all the way. She even sleeps with her own buildings. It''s like traveling outside.


    But she attacks the eldest lady of the family, but she is always frightened by the high-level Warcraft that suddenly jumps out. She can''t eat well in the day, sleep well at night, and is often ridiculed by Chuye. She can''t stand it. She''s going crazy.


    "Hooligan, give me a chance to kill her tomorrow." Attack neon suddenly showed fierce light, gnashing teeth said.


    She doesn''t want to follow Chuye''s buttocks all day long, but Chuye doesn''t die. She doesn''t want to leave. Otherwise, all the sins she has suffered these days are in vain.


    Hu pan, who has been burying his head and silently bears the attack on Ni Dafa''s spleen, suddenly raises his head and looks at him in disbelief.


    All along, he only said that she was a spoiled girl by the family. He didn''t want to, but she was vicious in her heart. For a while, she forgot to speak.


    "What''s wrong? Do you hear me clearly?" Attack Ni but already very impatient.


    Under this, Hu pan, who had been enduring all the way, was finally annoyed.


    He is also a nine level wizard. Even if he is the master of the family, he will give him three points. He never drinks him in this tone.


    With a heavy cold hum, Hu Pan said coldly: "Hu Pan''s duty is only to protect the safety of Miss Chu. If Miss really wants to die, she will do it by herself. Hu pan can''t obey her orders." Finish saying, reason again to see attack Ni one eye.A word burps to attack Ni to be stunned.


    Tell her to kill Chuye herself?


    You''re kidding. Chuye''s grade eight. She''s five. Isn''t she supposed to die?


    After a while, she came back to her senses, and immediately became angry.


    However, Hu pan was a level 9 wizard. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she ordered dozens of other people behind her with an angry face: "if he doesn''t do it, you can do it. When you go back to your family, you will get a lot of rewards."


    But I don''t know, along the way, these dozens of people have been cold hearted by what she has done. In addition, they have always been the pawns of Hupan. Now Hu pan doesn''t pay attention to her. Naturally, they will follow Hu Pan''s meaning.


    As a result, one after another clasped fists and said coldly, "I can''t obey my orders!"


    "You You are on the contrary On the contrary... " I was so angry that I stamped my feet, but I had no choice.


    Now she needs their protection.


    But she wrote down the account today. When she came back to her family, she would make them look good.


    If so, the heart hate thought, and then walked a day, really sleepy, then slowly sleep in the past.

 Chapter 195

    A good night!


    In the morning, Chuye got up, washed and had a delicious breakfast. Then he went out of the room and took back the Buddha beads from the small building.


    See Chu ye a day to change a suit of clothes, from morning to night is a fresh and clean, several days have not been able to bathe attack Ni is hate teeth itching.


    But sometimes looking at Chuye''s slender back, such as jade''s side face, that wind clear bone show, that kind of soul grabbing, she can''t control a burst of heart rate acceleration, want to suppress can not suppress.


    Since childhood, she didn''t know what it was, and for the first time, she knew the taste of love and hate.


    This taste is too bitter, too astringent, too bitter.


    Some glum follow in Chu Ye behind, attack Ni have a mouthful of gnaw hand shriveled dry food.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed, a six tailed red fox jumped out of the ground in a panic. After discovering the existence of Chu ye and long Ni, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, its left leg seems to be injured, and every step will leave a small blood footprint on the ground, which greatly reduces its speed.


    "It''s the fox. Grab it. I''ll have roast fox." Attack Ni immediately issued an order.


    After eating vegetarian food for several days and watching Chuye''s delicious food every day, she has been looking for meat for a long time. However, the Warcraft in the third floor of the Jiuchong Tianta are too terrifying. It''s not centipedes, scorpions and snakes. How dare she eat them?


    Now, finally let her see a Warcraft that she is not afraid of, how can she let go!


    Hu pan, however, was so angry last night that she did not sleep well. She knew that she was narrow-minded. She was afraid that she would settle accounts with him afterwards. At present, when she saw the opportunity to coax her, Hu pan jumped at the six tailed red foxes without saying a word.


    Who knows, he is fast, there is a figure faster.


    It is not too much to describe it with the flash of a tourmaline.


    When Hu pan saw the white figure in front of him, he couldn''t help but be dull for a moment.


    Little white cat?


    Isn''t it that his eyes are dazzled?


    Hu pan couldn''t believe it and looked at the "little white cat" who jumped at the six tailed red fox in front of him.


    As soon as the "little white cat" arrived, the six tailed red fox, which was four or five times larger than it, suddenly burst into a burst of panic and scream. Since the limbs were soft and crawling on the ground, the body shivered and did not dare to move again.


    Then this "little white cat" small paw a stretch, a twist six tail red fox, take off.


    Flying down beside Chuye.


    Finally, he threw the six tailed red foxes to Chuye''s feet. He did not forget to take his lovely little head into Chuye''s loose legs and trousers. He rubbed Chuye''s legs for a while, but his pink little tongue took the opportunity to lick Chuye''s smooth jade skin.


    "Oh, no change!" Chu Ye flies to kick small silver to fly out.


    This dead whore tiger did not let it out for a few days, but it became more and more presumptuous. How dare you wipe her? It is simple to look for abuse!


    "Meow!" Small silver was severely fell a dog eat excrement, but the sound of seemingly sad howl is full of love and excitement.


    Master''s skin is so smooth!


    Xiao Yin''s mind is full of this idea at the moment.


    The aftertaste is endless.


    Looking at the intoxication of Xiaoyin''s face, Chuye really wants to go forward and give it a few feet. However, seeing that it has made great efforts to catch six red foxes, he was spared this time.


    But I don''t know, Xiaoyin only dares to play with her when she has made contributions, because otherwise, Xiaoyin is afraid that she will get a violent attack. Haha, rape!


    Next to the attack neon see this scene, staring at the eyeballs are almost out, she was angry and angry and ran away.


    Several steps rushed to Chuye, hands akimbo, angry face of the loud roar: "you, six tail red fox back to me, I saw first."


    Say, Fu body is about to catch that six tail red fox.


    "Miss, don''t..." Hu Pang''s voice rang out. The six tailed red foxes, who had been lying at the foot of Chuye, suddenly jumped up. Their sharp claws waved dozens of blade like thermal power, and forced them to attack Ni''s throat.


    And the halo behind it, which represents the level, is as many as eight circles.


    This is a red fox with eight steps and six tails.


    The five level wizard''s attack neon in front of it, that is completely not learning to walk the child, is not worth mentioning.


    "Ah..." Attack neon a scream, the whole body mercilessly fell back four or five meters.


    Not because I was hurt by six red foxes, but Chuye kicked him.


    When the six tail red fox''s fatal attack is about to cut into the throat of attacking neon, Chuye suddenly raises her leg and kicks the attacking neon with one foot, which saves her life.


    Of course, it''s a bit rude to save lives.


    "Miss, you didn''t hurt anywhere, did you?" Hu pan gratefully hugged Chu ye and immediately lifted his body to attack Ni.


    Attacking Ni shook off his hand, holding a very strong pain in the abdomen (Chuye kicked) himself hard to stand up, stretched out his anger pointed at Chuye, hate voice: "you dare to kick me? Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? "Chu ye light a pick eyebrow, shake one''s head way: "are your skull squeezed by the door or water? I tell you, even if your father saw it here, he would have to thank me


    "Yes, miss, brother Chu. He is also trying to save you..." Hu pan tried to make their eldest lady reasonable.


    Who knows he this one voice, attack Ni more angry, "you shut up, she this is to save me? She is clearly on purpose, deliberately looking for a chance to punish me


    If you really want to save her, can''t you be gentle? At least she is a girl. Do you know what pity is.


    Chu Ye coldly white one eye attacks Ni, but is reasonable again manages her.


    If it is not for fear of attacking Ni''s death, Hu pan, the real man, will also suffer. Chu Ye Cai is too lazy to save her.


    After the six tailed red foxes made a fatal attack on the attack neon, Xiaoyin immediately flew over. As soon as Xiaoyin arrived, she was just as powerful as a god beast. She immediately forced the six red foxes to crawl on the ground again, and did not dare to do it again.

 Chapter 196

    And attack Ni to eat a big loss, also dare not say to eat fox meat again.


    Chuye is thinking about how to deal with the first six tailed red fox. Suddenly, a cold voice came: "brother, I have been chasing this six tailed red fox for a day and a night. Can you give it to me? I can exchange it with something else."


    A young man dressed in a white robe, with a slender jade tree and beautiful appearance, came over with a big stride with a bow and arrow in his hand. He was cold all over his body, as if he had been frozen for thousands of years. He did not have a trace of expression when he spoke. If it were not for his sincere eyes and polite tone, Chuye also said that he would come to rob.


    "Brother Qin!" Without waiting for Chuye to speak, the next to the attack Ni suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and then ran to the ice man with a happy face. "Brother Qin, you are also on the third floor. No wonder when I went to your house before the Ninth Heaven tower, they said you were not there. We met each other like this. We are really predestined."


    "Ouch Chuye on one side almost felt sick.


    This woman should be so fraternal, see a love one, this, Chu ye more and more despise attack Ni.


    After hearing Chu Ye''s feigned vomit, she immediately takes her eyes to dig out Chuye. If her eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Chuye has been killed thousands of times by her eyes.


    The ice man didn''t buy Ni''s account, but nodded to her lightly, which was to say hello to her, and then went around her to Chuye.


    Wait for Chuye to answer his proposal just now.


    Chuye stopped for a moment on the bow and arrow in his hand, and then took a look at the foot injury of the six tailed red fox. He knew that the ice man had not lied. He gently raised his lips and laughed and said, "since you have been chasing it for so long, it naturally belongs to you. I don''t need to change it."


    The ice man seemed to have never thought that Chuye would be so easy to talk. He was slightly stunned for a moment, but shook his head and said, "no reward for no work. You and I don''t know each other. How can I take advantage of you? Please give me a condition."


    Chuye saw his serious face and couldn''t help laughing. There were few people who were serious and didn''t like to take advantage of others in this era. So she seriously thought about it. She looked at the ice man''s attack. Chuye suddenly had a bad idea.


    Clear throat, serious way: "in this case, three days, I will stay in the third floor for three days, and these three days, you and I together, mutual care."


    "Good!" Ice man agreed if he didn''t want to.


    Three days of the same way, in exchange for an eight level Warcraft, there is such a super value in the world?


    But she was not happy to hear it. She took the ice man''s right arm and said, "brother Qin, she said she would give it to you. How could you be a bodyguard for her for three days?"


    Ice man frowned, coldly took back his arm, "Miss attack, my business has nothing to do with you, I am not familiar with you, so please do not leave me so close."


    With that, he went to Chuye, and then took out a special cage of Warcraft from his own space ring, and locked the six tailed red foxes in.


    Hot face pastes cold buttocks, attack Ni heart a fire to want to big hair Miss temperament, but eyes touch Chu Ye is looking at her smiling eyes, and forced to bear down.


    "Brother Qin, what are you doing with these six red foxes? Why should we roast them?"


    Ice man seems to have heard nothing like, mention six red foxes, even fox with cage into his life space ring, at last, just cold reply: "sorry, I catch six red foxes is not to roast to eat, Miss attack if you want to barbecue, you can find other Warcraft."


    Finish saying, turn head to look at Chu ye, again way: "how to call you?"


    "Chu Qi!" Chu ye thought, she has decided to use this name in the south.


    "Qin yunjue." Ice man also simply reported his name.


    "Good name." Chuye grins. It seems that the ice man has never laughed since he appeared.


    "Each other!" Qin Yun said politely. After a pause, he said, "now you have to go on the road. Do you have a destination to go to?"


    "No, just walk around." Chuye Hui.


    "Well, let''s go now." The tone of Qin yunjue is very formulaic.


    Then, he took the lead.


    Looking at his straight back, Chuye shook his head a little helplessly. As expected, it was cold enough and cold enough, and had shape!


    Then he followed Qin yunjue''s steps and walked side by side. Yan Yan rode on Xiaoyin''s back and followed him.


    Completely ignored, she looks at the back of Qin yunjue and Chuye, and is so angry that she grits her teeth. She just wants to be thick and thick to the end. She stomps her feet and waves her hand, and takes dozens of Hupan people to catch up with Chuye again.


    Now with Qin Yun Jue in, she can''t be willing to leave.


    Chuye, who was in front of him, could not help shaking his head again and again. He bumped into Qin yunjue, who was walking side by side with him. He said, "brother Qin, how could you know the girl who was a flower maniac later?"Suddenly, it seems that the people of the state of Chu are not so familiar with the state of Chu


    "Er What does brother Qin mean by this Is it her turn to ask her a question?


    Qin yunjue said: "our Qin family is the largest wizard family in southern China. I am the only son of my family. I am the eldest daughter of the third largest warrior family in southern China. Naturally, I will recognize her. But you don''t know who I am after listening to my name. It can be seen that you are very strange to us in Nanguo."


    Chuye light oh, noncommittal smile way, "did not expect Qin brother has such an identity, just why you will come to the third floor alone?" Since the status is so noble, how should you follow some people to protect the safety of others, just like attacking neon.

 Chapter 197

    Qin Yun Jue shook his head, "I like a person, so, generally do not take people around."


    This is similar to Chuye.


    They chatted as they walked, and were already familiar with each other for a moment.


    The attack neon that follows behind, already is hate to break a tooth.


    By noon, the sun is very poisonous.


    Stepping on the third layer of hot land, these days, I always feel that there is a warm current in Chuye, which can''t work. Suddenly, she feels that the warm flow is faster and faster, so that she can feel the heat in the third layer of air. Even if she collects the earth''s beads, she can move freely.


    Chuye didn''t know what was going on. It felt like she had been following her ever since she met the flame at the bottom of the ground. Chuye only said that she was contaminated with a little heat because she was too close to the flame.


    Now, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    Because, as long as the temperature she meets is higher, the warm current in her body will be faster and hotter, although it will not bring her any pain, but this strange feeling always makes Chu''s ambition unstable, as if there will be something unexpected to burst out at any time.


    Can''t stand the sun''s poison, when people find a natural cave, they all hide in.


    At first, it was ok, but as time went on, the temperature inside the cave became higher and higher, and finally it was even higher than that outside.


    When they were hot, they were very thirsty, especially the dozens of Hupan people, because their cold spirit clothes were only low-level spirit weapons, and their heat-proof function was effective. They were already sweating like rain, and some even lost too much water. They could not even stand at the beginning of collapse.


    "It''s not right. Let''s get out of here Qin yunjue has been cold and expressionless face, at the moment, finally moved, said, has been pulling Chu Ye toward the cave to run.


    See this, attack Ni and others also immediately follow out.


    Although the temperature outside is lower than the cave, it is several times higher than before.


    "What''s going on here? How can it suddenly become so hot? What a hell... " Attack Ni also began to sweat like rain, the body of the cold spirit clothes can no longer like a few days ago that will protect her, can not feel a trace of heat.


    "Not good!" Hu pan, a broad-minded man, suddenly exclaimed, "is it not The volcano is going to explode... "


    "What? Volcano eruption? You mean we''re on top of a volcano that''s about to erupt? " Or is it that Chuye can''t help losing color when he hears the words "volcanic eruption".


    In her previous life, she had seen the eruption of volcanoes. The high-temperature magma of several thousand degrees was violently ejected from the bottom of the earth, with a radius of several thousand meters. Any reptiles, animals, plants, trees, houses and piles were melted into a part of the magma in an instant. No one survived or survived.


    And people, if they are unlucky to be affected, can almost imagine that in one second they will be melted by the magma from the volcanic explosion, and disappear in this world.


    "It''s very possible. This is the third floor of the nine tower." Qin Yun absolutely affirmed Hu Pan''s words.


    Although he came to the third floor for the first time, he didn''t realize the real volcanic eruption for several days, but before he came here, his father had carefully explained to him that when the temperature suddenly rises, it is the time of volcanic eruption. Remember that in the first time Escape.


    The lava slurry of several thousand degrees can not be countered by manpower.


    However, in the midst of the crowd''s speech, the earth was pounded, a huge noise was heard 100 meters away, and a volcano "boom" exploded.


    The blood like red magma rushed out from the ground and exploded a huge mushroom. It turned into a rain of magma and splashed down from the sky. At the same time, it flowed like the sea water in all directions.


    "The volcano has erupted! Miss, let''s go Hu pan grabs the attack neon at the first time and wants to run forward.


    "It''s too late!" Chuye but a pull him, at the same time, a silver flash from the eyebrows, small silver is instantly called out.


    This time, it is no longer the appearance of a kitten, but the body of small silver, huge and incomparable.


    "Come on up here." Chu ye took Hu pan with one hand and Qin Yun Jue with the other hand, and took the lead on the tiger''s back.


    The others were frightened by the real body of Xiaoyin, but seeing Chu Ye doing so, they immediately understood that she was saving them.


    Without hesitation, he immediately mounted the tiger''s back.


    However, the speed of magma flow is really too fast, a hundred meters distance, in a flash, two people with a little strength will fall behind.


    Seeing that the magma is near, silver can''t delay for half a second, or even the beast will be melted by the magma.


    When the silver flew off the ground and went straight into the sky, even the two people who couldn''t get on the back of the tiger were instantly submerged by the rolling lava. Before even a scream could be sent out, they were completely melted!


    "Ah..." Chen Ni, who has been clinging to Hu Pang''s side, looks at this scene with a scream. Her legs are soft and she falls on the back of the tiger.


    If Hupan hadn''t been holding her just now, she would have been melted away."Brother..." Hu pan also gave a tearing voice to the magma below. Such a tough man actually shed tears.


    For a moment, none of the people who had escaped the robbery were happy.


    "It''s you..." Who knows, attack Ni suddenly finger Chu ye, hate voice way "is you killed them, if you let your Warcraft wait a moment, they will not die."


    At this time, the frightened attack neon turns her full of fear into resentment and anger at others.


    Smell speech, after her several ten people can''t help but also feel that she said this is reasonable, immediately, have to take the indignant eyes to look at Chu Ye.


    "Nonsense." Hu Pan said angrily, "what are you doing to get out of danger and forget who saved you? Have you not seen the danger of the situation just now? Even if it is half a second later, all of us will be engulfed by the magma. This is also no way out. Any of you who want to be a little angry with the benefactor, jump on your own now. "


    Although he is also very painful to lose his brother, when he is in pain, how can he vent his pain on others.

 Chapter 198

    Chu Ye was already angry, but Hu pan was so clear and righteous that his anger was slowly suppressed. He only swept through attack Ni and dozens of people behind her with cold eyes, and said, "today I can see what a dog bites Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know a good man. I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t challenge my patience again, or I''ll throw you down now."


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention Chuye.


    But she was spoiled by the family since she was a child. How ever was she threatened by people in public? In addition, Chuye always gave Hu pan face and didn''t really treat her. Subconsciously, she thought that Chuye would really endure all her provocations for Hu pan.


    A haughty chin, not afraid of death and Chu Ye four eyes relative, gnashing teeth way: "you dare?"


    But I don''t know that Hu pan got Chuye''s special attention, but he was far from being a good friend who was honest with each other and died together.


    Chuye laughed, laughing ironically.


    "There is nothing I dare not do in this world." Chu Ye step forward, raised a foot to attack Ni.


    "Brother Chu, be merciful..." Hu pan wanted to stop him with a cry of surprise, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, a hand was put on his shoulder behind him. It was like a heavy stone, which made him unable to move.


    Hard looking back, it was Qin yunjue who stopped him.


    As soon as he was blocked, dozens of other people did not expect that Chuye was so bold that he would dare to attack their eldest daughter. Therefore, there was no warning in advance.


    In this way, they want to help, and naturally slow down.


    Without any suspense, Chu Ye''s foot was severely kicked in the attack neon that piece of demon beauty''s left face.


    "Ah..." A scream, so frightened, so unbelievable, hit the whole body like a broken kite, Chuye kicked off the tiger''s back, toward the ground rolling magma, fall.


    "Miss..." All of them were in an uproar, but no one dared to jump down to help.


    "Ah Help me... " The scream of attacking neon came from below, and was about to smash into the boiling magma on the ground.


    Suddenly, however, her body was in the air.


    Because, I don''t know when she has been tied to a white string.


    The other end of the string is in Qin yunjue''s hand.


    Chuye eyebrows, looking at Qin yunjue, full of doubts.


    As soon as she was able to do so smoothly, she kicked the attack neon down. With Qin yunjue''s help, she saw it in her eyes. Otherwise, with the strength of level 9, she would not be able to stop her as a level 8 wizard.


    Qin yunjue''s eyes were clear, and he said to the eyes of SHANGCHU ye, "it''s just a lesson. There''s no need to take her life. Otherwise, when you arrive in the south in the future, you will have a bad life. "


    The family attacking force should not be underestimated.


    Chuye shrugged his shoulders unnecessarily. What Qin yunjue said was reasonable, "well, I''m looking at your face."


    Smell speech, Hu pan quickly took over Qin yunjue''s white rope, with the fastest speed will be their first lady to pull up.


    In my heart, I also understand that Qin yunjue''s hand blocking before is the real salvation of attacking Ni. The most important thing is to let Chuye breathe. Otherwise, if he fights with Chuye, even if he can beat Chuye, he can''t defeat the giant tiger under him. If the giant tiger throws all of them down in a fire, it will be a real total annihilation.


    And attack neon to be pulled up, has no sound.


    Although she was not directly into the magma, but close to the magma, the ultra-high temperature has already withered her whole body. Her hair is dry and broken when touched, and her skin is even reddened. Now she has a black scorched skin. I''m afraid that if you don''t keep it for ten days and a half months, you won''t be able to produce new skin.


    Even so, no one dared to say more.


    They finally realized that the "young man" who looked easygoing and said little on weekdays had a heart of much more ruthlessness than indifference.


    Xiaoyin flies quickly with people on his back, and flies out of the volcanic range after a few minutes.


    When he fell to the ground, he turned into a kitten again, playing with the flame on one side.


    And Hu pan and others in the down-to-earth, and finally a sigh of relief, they intend to take their seriously injured and fainted miss out of the third floor.


    "Brother Hu, wait a minute!" Chuye suddenly stopped.


    Hu Pan''s body was shaken and he handed the attack Ni to the other two people around him. Then he asked with a smile, "what else can I do for brother Chu?"


    The heart is not from have to hang up again, Mo however, still refuse to let them go?


    Chu Ye shook his head and laughed. She could hear Hu Pan''s caution. She thought that although she had just started to fight because of her anger, she had brushed people''s face.


    So he took out a jade bottle from the ring of life space, handed it to him, and said, "brother Hu, I''m afraid that you will be severely punished when you go back. Take this and show my apology."


    Hu pan is stunned. He reaches out and takes it. He doesn''t open it to see what''s inside. He hugs Chuye in a hurry and leaves with attack Ni and others.He was really afraid of Chuye.


    Looking at Hu Pan''s back, Chu ye can''t help but feel depressed. Is she so terrible?


    On this side, Hu pan took the people for a long time. After confirming that he could not see Chu ye again, he ordered them to take a rest. After all, they had just experienced life and death, and they were not very comfortable at the moment.


    After a break, Hu pan can''t help but take out the jade bottle that Chu Ye gave him, and open the bottle cap at will to see what''s inside.


    At this glance, his face suddenly changed.


    Fire element spirit!


    The jade bottle contained fire element spirit, and, not one, there were as many as three.


    Three of them!


    Hu Pan''s hand trembled, and his heart even more trembled.


    How precious the element spirit is. He met with others by chance, so they sent him such a big gift. However, after taking over, he still doubted others'' mind and left in a hurry without a word of thanks.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 199

    Can want him to go back to chase Chu ye, but now it is no good, only in the heart secretly swear, meet in the future, must be thick newspaper!


    And Chu Ye does not know, today, she is only such a gift, but for her future brought much benefit.


    After the attack Ni group left, Chuye still carried out her last three days of adventure, while Qin yunjue had been following her faithfully.


    Qin yunjue is a nine level top Wizard of the fire department. His strength is quite good. With the cooperation of the two, the Warcraft below the 10th level dare not invade.


    I didn''t want to, but on the third day, they met a ten step blood scorpion. A fierce fight lasted four or five hours.


    Chu ye, who had been holding back for a long time and didn''t really play before, finally played incisively and vividly this time. As soon as the bloody scorpion died, she sat cross legged, breaking through the eight level bottleneck that had puzzled her for several months, and was promoted to a nine level wizard.


    Qin yunjue couldn''t help crying and laughing at him.


    It''s so important for her to rush through the customs. How dare she do it in such an environment and in front of him, who has known him for less than three days, is she too bold or too confident in him?


    When night falls, the two have returned to the third floor of the exit, waiting for eight o''clock tomorrow morning to come out of the nine tower.


    This time, Chuye did not exaggerate to take out the first floor of the house to sleep, a few days ago she just deliberately angry that attack the neon, relatively speaking, she is more interested in outdoor mat.


    When he raised his hand, he took out a cold jade mat, which was two meters long and wide, and was made of small squares of thousand year old cold jade, and spread it on the ground.


    Then he lay down comfortably.


    Now that he patted the space on the right, he said to Qin yunjue, "you can also come up and lie down. This cold jade mat has a very good heat protection function."


    Qin Yun is not polite. After getting along with each other for a few days, he also slightly understands Chuye''s temperament. Sometimes she may be very cruel, but as long as you don''t offend her, she will treat you very generous and easy-going. If you become a friend, I believe you will get her sincere treatment.


    A few steps past, and then lie down beside Chuye, learning Chu Ye hands pillow, open eyes to look at the stars in the sky.


    Chu ye turned his head and looked at Qin Yun Jue''s cold handsome side face, "brother Qin, why do you never smile?"


    Qin yunjue was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "three years ago, I was a wizard of the fire department. As I become more powerful, the ice spirit will become more active, so that I am cold. Only in the third layer of the nine tower can I feel a trace of temperature The world is cold enough to freeze all my expressions


    Hearing the speech, Chuye was shocked.


    "So it is. It seems that the ice element spirit in your body is no longer an ordinary spirit. It is likely to have its own wisdom and thought. It is invading you a little bit, and it wants to deprive you of your body."


    Because flame is the king of fire elemental elves, Chuye knows more about elemental elves than ordinary people. After some elemental elves have acquired wisdom, they think it will take thousands of years to practice their bodies. So they will find a human body of their own to parasitize, and then gradually turn this human body into their own. It takes an ordinary person a year to become a practitioner The longest is only three years.


    Now, it''s Qin yunjue''s turn to be shocked.


    Because of this, he had never heard of it, and even his father didn''t know it.


    Startled looking at Chu ye, Qin Yun Jue''s voice trembled a little: "is this really true?"


    "I don''t have to scare you." Chuye looks very serious, "these three years, you have not thought about how to restrain the ice element in your body?"


    "Yes. In the past three years, my father devoted his family''s efforts to find two fire elemental elves for me. After each ingestion, the ice element elves in my body would disappear for a period of time. In this way, if it had not been for these two fire elemental elves, I''m afraid it would have been gone. And I, from time to time, will come to the third floor of the nine tower, that is, I hope to be lucky to meet the fire element spirit


    Speaking of this, Qin yunjue''s heart is very heavy. He doesn''t know that his life is no longer in his own hands.


    Now, how much time does he have?


    At this time, Chuye laughed.


    Side over body, looking at Qin yunjue smile: "this time, you are really lucky, because you met me."


    With that, he took out a big jade bottle from the ring of life space and put it into Qin yunjue''s hand.


    "What is this?" Qin yunjue doubts.


    "What you dream of."


    Qin yunjue was stunned, and immediately understood it. He even said, "no, I can''t accept such valuable things as you. We only know each other for only three days..."


    "Three days is not a friend?" Chu Ye interrupted his words, his face slightly sullen, "originally, you have not been my friend."


    "It''s not like that. I thought you were a friend..." Qin yunjue could not help but be anxious when he heard Chu Ye''s words.Since the ice element elf, because he can not control the cold, everyone dare not easily approach him, even former friends have gradually alienated him, so when Chuye has no taboo to talk and laugh with him, this love, he more than anyone else cherish.


    Although he couldn''t express it on his face.


    "Take it." Chuye deliberately calm face.


    "Good ok But I''ve received you an elemental genie. I have to exchange it with you for such a valuable thing, or I can promise you any request. " Qin Yun Jue zhengse road.


    "Again." Chuye shakes his head. Maybe this is Qin yunjue she knows. She refuses to take advantage of others. She stares at him helplessly. Chuye says helplessly, "I''m afraid one request is not enough. I''m afraid you have to agree to more than 30 requirements."


    Qin yunjue was stunned, and then nodded without hesitation: "good, an element spirit, for more than 30 requirements, value."


    Chuye wants to faint.

 Chapter 200

    This ice man, not only ice, but also wood.


    Without a good look at him, Chuye said: "do you think I am so greedy? According to what you said, an element spirit changes you a request. I have more than 30 pieces here. Do you want to change more than 30 requirements for you?"


    "What?" Qin yunjue was startled. He sprang up on his back and looked at Chuye in disbelief. Then he unscrewed the lid of the jade bottle. Inside, there was a piece of red. More than 30 fire element fairies were crowded inside. At a glance, it was not spectacular.


    At one glance, Qin yunjue was petrified.


    Chuye still said with a faint smile: "in the next month, you will eat a fire element spirit when you sleep every night. It is estimated that the ice element spirit in your body will be burned out no matter how fierce it is. If not, you can ask me for it again. I have more of it."


    Chuye said it casually. In fact, the fire element elves given to Qin yunjue this time were exhaled by the flame every time they woke up. Each of them was higher than the ordinary fire element elves, because they all had certain wisdom. Chuye classified them and put them away. Originally, he planned to take them back to the east to see Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, chenzhu and shanxiuxie. They didn''t need to use them.


    Now they are all given to Qin yunjue, so she has to continue to pay attention to the flame in the future and collect them one by one.


    Looking at Chu ye a small mouth one by one said, Qin yunjue suddenly had a kind of impulse to crash into the wall and die.


    Others are poor in their life can not get things, but she is a hand is more than 30, still let people live?


    However, at the moment, his heart is full of gratitude and excitement. When he wants to say thanks to Chuye, he opens his mouth but can''t say it. How can more than 30 fire element elves be rewarded with one thank you?


    Only quietly put it away and remember it in my heart. From now on, his life will be hers.


    Quietly back to the side of Chu ye, Qin yunjue''s heart can no longer be calm.


    Chuye knew how excited he was at the moment, so he took out two jars of wine from the ring of life space, threw one of them to Qin yunjue, and said with a smile, "how can there be no wine for appreciating the moon? Come on, drink it!" With that, he took a big mouthful.


    Qin yunjue took over, but he didn''t drink. "After all, it''s still the third floor. In such an environment, it''s better not to drink. No, drink it yourself, and I''ll give you the wind. "


    "No defense, there is little silver here, any Warcraft dare not approach half a point." Chu Ye patted with flame flame is sleeping beside her small silver, "besides, a jar of wine, also can''t drink us."


    Smell speech, Qin yunjue nodded, small silver''s fierce, but he had seen with his own eyes, a hug of wine, and Chuye hands of the wine jar gently touched, "OK, let''s drink together."


    And the little silver and flame in the dream were immediately awakened by the bursts of wine beauty, and they also mumbled to drink.


    He took out another bowl of wine for himself.


    As for Xiaoyin, I''m sorry, you have to take charge of it tonight. I don''t have your share.


    Small silver can not help but be full of cattle, for the hair, all the good things for the hair can not turn to its head.


    Chu ye saw its small and pitiful appearance, then gave it a promise, stayed out of the nine tower, invited him to the restaurant to eat and drink.


    Small silver this just smile seriously to the wind to the bird.


    Chu ye can''t help shaking his head. She is not only lustful, but also greedy. How can she spread out such a blood contract Warcraft!


    No words to look at the sky.


    Yan Yan, after asking for wine from Chuye, went to Qin yunjue to ask for wine. After drinking four or five bowls, he was already drunk. Then he fell asleep on Qin yunjue''s chest like an octopus.


    Chuye drank too much, although not drunk, but also tired, and soon fell asleep, a casual turn over, hands and legs put on Qin yunjue''s body, face also nest into Qin yunjue''s shoulder socket.


    Qin yunjue is entangled by this big and small, and can''t move at once. He looks at the lovely pink flame in front of his chest, and looks down at Chu ye who is nestled in his neck. When he is helpless, he is more warm-hearted.


    is only a blind date with Chu''s skin. He was surprised that Chu''s skin was so smooth and delicate that he could even smell her body fragrance, faint and faint, even better than the best perfume in the world.


    All of a sudden, the sleeping Chu Ye''s long legs, which had been built on him, moved up a little bit, and it was just on the top of the place between his legs.


    Qin yunjue''s whole body was fiercely stretched, and he felt an indescribable feeling all over his body.


    Who knows, someone seems to sleep uncomfortable, slender thigh actually began to gently rub up.


    "Well..." Qin yunjue took a hard breath.


    Even though separated from each other''s clothes, he could still clearly feel the temperature of Chuye''s body and the flexibility of her legs.


    The clearer the feeling, the more he can''t breathe.


    But at this time he couldn''t move. He would wake up when he moved. How embarrassing the situation would be.


    Only bear it!


    Bear withThe next day, as soon as it was light, Chu Ye''s biological clock, which had been cultivated for many years, made her wake up automatically. When she opened her eyes, she was left alone on the cold jade mat.


    The flame rolled to a few meters away, sleeping on the red ground.


    Little silver was dozing off at one side.


    And Qin yunjue is straight standing in the distance, back to her, motionless.


    Chuye rubbed his eyes and asked curiously, "brother Qin, what are you doing there?"


    Qin yunjue''s back was shocked, and then he said, "you wake up It''s time for us to get out. "


    Say, also don''t look at Chu ye, then turn round toward the space of the third layer to transmit array to walk.


    Chu Ye is even more strange. How did Qin Yun Jue become strange.


    But I do not know that her unintentional act last night has disturbed people''s calm heart for more than 20 years.


    They travel down to the second floor and then down to the first floor.


    At the South Gate on the first floor, there are already many people waiting for the automatic opening of the nine tower at eight o''clock.

 Chapter 201

    "Brother Qin, are you worried?" Chu Ye stares at this son to wake up to have been avoiding her eyes, Qin Yun Jue asked.


    "No No Qin yunjue quickly turned around. Although there was still no expression on his face, his ears turned red, because he remembered last night


    Chuye shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. She always respected other people''s privacy.


    The two of them went out of the nine tower. Qin Yun Jue originally intended to enter the space transmission array directly and return to Fengcheng, the capital of the southern kingdom. However, seeing that Chuye did not want to do so, he did not hesitate to go with Chuye all the way.


    Above the sky, Xiaoyin soars at a speed of ten thousand miles per hour, carrying Chuye, qinyunjue, and flame toward Fengcheng.


    Although it is easier to take the space transmission array, Chuye enjoys the process of flying all the way to the south.


    A few days later, I arrived in Baiguo city.


    Baiguo city is close to the center of the southern kingdom. It is not far or near the imperial capital Fengcheng. It takes ordinary people six or seven days to drive. Of course, at the speed of Xiaoyin, half a day is good.


    "Xiao Yin, stop. I''ll spend the night in Baiguo city tonight, and then I''ll go back to Fengcheng tomorrow." Seeing that she has driven so many roads, Chuye is really distressed for Xiaoyin.


    Finally, some rest, small silver since is happy, immediately butt butt butt butt down to the ground.


    Unfortunately, it landed on a small town with a small population of about 100 families.


    At this time, the sun was just setting and it was not dark. Most of the doors in the town had been closed. There were few people on the street, and they all looked very dashing. As soon as they entered their own rooms, they slammed their doors to death.


    Chuye can''t help but wonder, this town is a bit strange!


    Three people and a tiger walked slowly in the street and finally stopped in front of a "Huaji inn".


    In such a big town, only this inn was left open at this time.


    A short and fat middle-aged man, at this time is very anxious to stand at the door looking forward to, as if waiting for someone to return.


    Even Chu ye and others passed in front of him and entered the inn, but he did not notice.


    "The best food, plus two best rooms." Qin yunjue took out a handful of gold coins and put them on the table heavily, causing a loud noise.


    The middle-aged fat man came to his senses. When he saw that Chuye and others had been sitting in his shop for some time, he was shocked. He looked at Chuye and others for a long time. Then he said with a smile: "good, everyone, please wait a moment. Ah San, serve the best wine and food quickly."


    "Bring up all the dishes in your shop. We''ll take them all." Chu Ye looked at the empty inn and added.


    Xiaoyin''s appetite is huge.


    "Er..." The middle-aged fat man was stunned. He had seen many strange people in his whole life, so he soon came back to his senses and yelled at the ah San in the kitchen.


    But he stood at the door and looked forward to it.


    Chuye has never been very nosy. Even if she saw that the middle-aged fat man seemed to have a burning need, she did not ask more. As soon as the dishes came up, she began to eat and drink with Yan Yan and Xiao Yin.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Half eaten, suddenly came a Jiaodi sound outside the door.


    A beautiful girl dressed like a butterfly jumped into the middle-aged fat man''s arms.


    "Oh, my aunt, where are you going? I came back so late. Didn''t my father tell you? It''s not peaceful recently. It''s not safe outside. Even if you want to go out to play, you have to dress up like a boy. You really make your father worried. Sorry your mother died early, and no one came to take care of you. If you really have something wrong, how can father see you die Go to my mother... " As soon as the middle-aged fat man saw his daughter back, his hanging heart was put down, but his words could not stop.


    "I know, I know, Dad, these are the only words you''ve been tossing about. I''ve got a cocoon in my ears Eh, there are guests at home... " With her lovely mouth and ears, the girl stepped into the room. When she saw Chuye and Qin yunjue, her beautiful big eyes immediately sparkled, "Wow, what beautiful brothers..."


    In other words, people have just like a butterfly, flying to Chuye and Qin yunjue in front.


    Then, he sat down with his hands on his cheek and said, "my name is Huarong. What''s the name of the two brothers? Where is it from? Where are you going? "


    Seeing this, the middle-aged fat man quickly bowed in front of Chuye and Qin Yun. Then he twisted the girl''s ear and dragged her into the room. He taught: "dead girl, the guest is God. How can you disturb me so casually? Hurry back to the room to wash and sleep..."


    "Ah, Dad, it hurts, it hurts. Please be gentle..." Cried the girl pitifully.


    Seeing this scene, Qin yunjue was a little lost in his mind. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "the relationship between their father and daughter is so good..."


    Chu Ye raised his eyes and looked at him, "don''t you have a good relationship with your father?"


    But she remembers that he once said that his father tried his best to find the spirit of fire for him. Such a father should be no less than that.Qin yunjue shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "big families like us have too many rules. How can we get along so cordially and casually..."


    Chu Ye nodded, which is right, just like her previous life, although her parents are both parents, but the family is big and the industry is big. From childhood to big, she has never received his (her) intimate care. Maybe he (she) has her in their hearts, but he (she) is more used to taking care of her with their own financial and material resources.


    But the last thing she needed was their money.


    Shake your head and shake off these depressing thoughts. In any case, everything is in the past. Now she, with Ruth, who is devoted to her mother, is all right.


    Chuye went on eating.


    Small silver and flame in another table to eat as if in war, in faster than who to eat more!


    It is night, Qin yunjue lies in bed, but tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.

 Chapter 202

    Because as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see Chu Ye as entangled in his body as last night. What''s more, he even opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile, and then he blew his breath like blue and his eyes were like silk.


    "No..." Qin yunjue was scared to open his eyes, a burst of pulling his hair.


    How can he, how can he think about a "man" day and night? No, can''t


    He told himself again and again in his heart that she was "man", she was "man", she was "man"


    What''s more, his family is going to propose marriage to the eldest daughter of the second weapon refining family in the southern kingdom this time. This is what his father meant, and even more the meaning of the whole Qin family.


    The young master of the first family marries the eldest daughter of the second family. They are well matched and popular.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him before. Anyway, he married everyone. Moreover, he had seen the eldest lady of the second weapon refining family. She was beautiful and beautiful, just like a piece of green jade. She was elegant and beautiful. She was more beautiful than any other lady he had ever seen.


    Once thought to marry is such a woman, he even gently relieved, in the heart of the good, good.


    But now, when he thought about it, he couldn''t help being upset.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he vaguely knew that all this was because he knew Chuye.


    This discovery, however, made him more and more bored to die.


    I can only warn myself again and again in my heart that she is "man", she is "man", she is "man"!


    Just then, there was a slight noise downstairs. It was the sound of the bolt being lifted.


    Qin yunjue immediately alert, and then jumped out of bed, through the thin window paper looked down, several masked men in black were sneaking in.


    Then, quietly touched the first floor of the inner room, which is the inn''s daughter Huarong''s room.


    Qin Yun Jue frown, immediately open the door, want to go out.


    Who knows, he opened the door, Chuye suddenly flashed in, not only said nothing, but also closed the door.


    "You Why are you here? " Qin yunjue was surprised.


    "Hush, keep it down." Chu ye also does not explain, just pull him to the window, continue silent attention to the following situation.


    After a while, those masked men came out, and one of them carried another on his shoulder, which was the flower face seen in the day.


    Look at her soft, eyes closed, must have been drugged.


    Qin yunjue''s body moved and wanted to rush out to save people.


    But once again by Chu ye pull, "want to save people is not necessarily now."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that those masked men had already carried Huarong out, Qin Yun was in a hurry.


    "The shopkeeper didn''t say that the villages and towns nearby were not peaceful recently, and he was so nervous that he went out. If I guessed right, what he said was that many women had been lost in the nearby villages. Since we want to save, there is no reason to save only one. Now, let''s follow them all the way to see if my guess is correct. " Chu ye said, has taken the lead out of the door, to keep up with the front of those masked men in black.


    Qin Yun can''t help for Chu Ye''s carefulness for a while, then, without saying a word, immediately followed up.


    The masked men were not masters. Two of them were second-class fighters and three were ordinary warriors. Therefore, they were followed by Chu ye and Qin yunjue, who were level 9 witches. They did not find out.


    Half an hour later, they were far away from the town and came to a high mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, dozens of people dressed in black were waiting for them. On their left, there were dozens of girls with high appearance and figure, but their hands and legs were tied tightly by flies and their mouths were filled with thick cloth. Even though their faces were full of panic tears, they could not make a sound.


    "Big brother, we got another one tonight. It''s very beautiful and beautiful." The man in black carrying the face of flowers went to the head of the man in black, with a smile on his face.


    "Good looking is the premise. The most important thing is a place. It''s not worth a cent." The leader in Black said.


    "I don''t know, unless I check it." While talking, the man in black put Huarong and those girls together.


    A crowd of people in black suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Well, don''t laugh. The buyer is here." The leader in black pointed to the two figures that quickly swept towards this side in front of him.


    The two men even wore black clothes and black scarves on their faces, but the material was several times higher than that of the group of people in black. From their body shape, we can see that they were a man and a woman.


    "You are so punctual every time. We have 17 girls in our hands. You have to pay us 1700 gold coins for a 100 gold coin."


    It is not the first time that the head of the dress meets the man and the woman, and the familiar words show that the transaction between them is not the first time.


    "The old rule is, I only want a virgin, and I''ll check the goods before I pay." The man''s voice has deliberately suppressed hoarseness, but still can be heard that he is not young, at least in the 60 years old.Smell speech, his side with one of the women up, hand a Yang, then on the spot built an opaque wall, and then waved to the front of the group of girls: "one by one, let me examine you."


    Hearing her voice, she was no longer young, almost the same age as the man. When she practiced her witchcraft, she was still a level 6 local wizard with six halos on her back.


    That group of young girls had been scared, where they still know how to react. However, the leader in black raised his hand, and another man in black immediately walked by, and then twisted the flower face on the edge and threw it at the feet of the old woman in black.


    The woman in black mentioned Huarong to the wall behind the sight of those black clothes. Then, she began to take off Huarong''s pants skillfully.


    Judging from her posture, she is actually trying to verify her body and see if her face is a virgin.


    Qin yunjue, who has been hiding behind a big rock not far away from Chu ye, can''t stand it.

 Chapter 203

    Just want to rush out, Chu Ye actually pressed his shoulder, coagulation heavy way: "listen to what they say first."


    I don''t know why, she always thinks that the old man in black is not simple, because she can''t feel a trace of his breath, so there is only one explanation. The strength of the old man is above her.


    The old woman in black had already taken off her trousers, and then had a very experienced inspection.


    Qin yunjue quickly turned his head and did not look at him if he was not polite.


    And here, the leader in black again said, "what do you want so many virgins to do?"


    The old man in black, standing with a negative hand, glanced at him coldly, "you don''t need to know this."


    He was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to ask, but in terms of the price, I have to add 30% next time. You have to know that the news is very tight outside now, and the brothers have to take great risks. Therefore, it is necessary to increase the price. "


    "Good." The old man in black was cheerful and agreed without hesitation.


    But he was so straightforward that the black clothes leader was not cheerful. Dare to say that the price he offered was too poor, so people agreed without frowning. So, he gritted his teeth and said, "I just said something wrong. It''s not 30% but 70%


    "Advance with an inch." The old man in black had a pair of exposed eyes. "Do you like to do this business? You are not the only group of mountain bandits in the world. There are other mountain bandits waiting to do outside."


    The leader of the mountain bandit was so staring at him that his legs suddenly became weak. He didn''t dare to raise the price again and again. He had to laugh and say that he would only increase the price by 30%.


    Chu ye, who had been hiding behind the rock, couldn''t help frowning because he couldn''t hear any useful information.


    Turning his head, Qin Yun Jue suddenly caught a glimpse of Chuye, who was still so blatantly looking at the front, and immediately pulled out Chuye''s sleeve, "do not look at others if you are not polite. You should not damage the reputation of those girls."


    At the thought of Chuye''s unchanging look at the old woman in black in front of her for the examination of those girls, I don''t know why, he has a sense of displeasure in his heart.


    But I do not know that Chu Ye himself is a woman.


    Women see what women have good surprise, they have, she also have, so, Chu Ye continued to look with open eyes.


    Under this, Qin yunjue is more displeased.


    Pick up a small stone at the edge of the foot and throw it towards the front.


    "Who?" All the people were on guard at once.


    Naturally, the old woman in black also immediately raised Huarong''s trousers, and her eyes fell on the hiding place of Chuye and Qin yunjue.


    When Qin Lei gets up, he doesn''t notice his whereabouts.


    Chuye shook his head and had to follow.


    "Who are you?" The mountain bandit is the most surprised person here.


    "Nature is the one who comes to punish you." Qin yunjue has a cold face.


    But the old man in black turned his head to one side when he saw Qin yunjue''s face clearly, and then he threw a look at the old woman in black who was surprised by the same eyes. Then, they even wanted to retreat quietly.


    However, Qin Yun has already cast his eyes on him, coldly tugging at the corners of his lips and saying, "you are a long time old. What are you doing with so many young girls? Now that things are broken, do you want to slip away? "


    The old man in black was stunned. Then, his figure flashed, and he moved to the old woman in black. Then, without saying a word, he took the old woman in black and wanted to fly away.


    "Want to escape? Don''t think about it Qin yunjue a angry drink, instantly launched several rockets, toward two people''s Vest quickly past.


    But don''t want to, that black clothes old man just backhand a Yang, brush a few swords, then cut the rocket into pieces.


    Then pull the old woman in black with no attachment, several ups and downs, and then quickly disappeared in the night.


    And he shot that moment, Chuye clearly saw that the old man was a level 10 fighter.


    No wonder she couldn''t feel his breath.


    He Qiqiang, a level 10 fighter, doesn''t have to worry about Qin yunjue at all. However, the old man thinks that he doesn''t want to cause trouble. He deliberately hides Qin yunjue.


    On this side, when the mountain bandits saw that Qin yunjue was a level 9 wizard, they could not get a trace of war spirit, and they wanted to run around with a bang.


    But how could Chuye give them a chance to escape.


    As early as Qin Yun absolutely dealt with the old man in black, she had already made a move.


    As soon as the dozens of mountain bandits pulled out their legs, they suddenly and violently drilled out a earth thorn cage on their respective ground, and they were locked up one by one. The prickles of the roots pierced the surface of their skin, and the blood immediately flowed out. Where did they dare to move.


    Looking at this hand, don''t these mountain bandits were scared, even Qin yunjue was fiercely shocked, immediately looked at Chu Ye''s eyes a bit deeper.


    They untied the girls and asked them to go home. Then they tied up the mountain bandits and hung them on the tree. They only reported to the government tomorrow and asked the Yamen to take them back.Finally let the still in a coma Huarong returned to her own room.


    "Elder brother Qin, I always feel that the old man in black and the old woman in black who buy girls from mountain bandits I know you. " Chu ye said thoughtfully as he ascended the stairs.


    Looking back on the old man''s reaction, it was clear that he knew Qin yunjue and didn''t want to start with him.


    Qin Yun Jue frowned and thought, "I really think his figure is a little bit Yes, I''ve seen it somewhere


    Chuye light oh: "then you think about it."


    Qin yunjue meditated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t remember."


    In the past three years, because he has been invaded by the ice element elves, his good memory that never forgets has been degraded unconsciously. Unless he is particularly impressed by himself, his brain will naturally forget those passers-by who have seen him once or twice.


    Chu Ye is not forced, just a pity smile, and then go back to the room to sleep.

 Chapter 204

    It was a good night.


    The next day.


    Chu ye and Qin yunjue go downstairs to wash and wash. Hua Rong, the daughter of the store, has already been smiling to help her father collect money, and the store is also smiling to greet guests.


    I don''t know that tragedy happened to them last night.


    Chuye and Qin Yun absolutely look at a smile, tacit, sometimes, do not know, more happy.


    Knowing that Chuye and Qin yunjue are going to leave, Huarong makes a 20% discount on their consumption, but the reason is that Chuye and Qin yunjue are a bit embarrassed Just because they are "beautiful men.".


    After they left the inn, they continued their journey.


    Half a day later, they arrived at the southern Empire: Fengcheng.


    Qin yunjue originally wanted to invite Chuye to his Qin family, but Chuye was really tired of the intrigues and intrigues in the big family. Since she left the Boling family, she did not want to join any big family.


    So, I just opened the best suite in a first-class restaurant in Fengcheng, and stayed for a while. While inquiring about the whereabouts of the fruits of life, while experiencing the different customs of the Republic of China between the South and the East, of course, the practice will not fall behind.


    A few days later, Chuye finally heard about the fruit of life


    Looking at the four countries on the wuman continent, only Wen Jiapei in the southern kingdom planted a tree of life. It blooms once every three years, bears fruit once every three years, and only bears one at a time. It can be said that it is very precious.


    There is only one emperor in the southern kingdom, but there are two queens, namely, the big queen and the small Queen.


    The big queen is the eldest daughter of the largest family in southern China, and the little queen is the eldest daughter of Wen family.


    In addition, the Wen family is the richest man in the south, and his family is rich enough to rival the country, and there are many witches and fighters. Therefore, it ranks the fourth largest family in southern China.


    No one knows where the Wen family cultivated the tree of life, even the present emperor of the southern kingdom has no way to know. From this point we can see that the Wen family is not simple!


    But Chu ye will get the fruit of life.


    As soon as he got the news, Chuye wanted to go to Wen''s house to have a look.


    Don''t want to, just out of the door, will see the first floor below is full of people, yelling and shouting, very noisy.


    It turned out that two girls were besieging a green skirt woman. The three girls were all witches. The fight was fierce.


    Chu Ye''s eyes fixed on a look, three women she actually know two people.


    That green skirt woman is just the Bu Ye Mo she met in lujiazhuang not long ago.


    One of the other two girls, one of whom was striking Ni, had not been seen for nearly ten days. Her wounds had been completely healed. At the moment, she had been transformed from a level 5 wizard to a level 8 wizard by leaps and bounds.


    It seems that the family must have given her the fire element spirit, not only cured her whole body was burned beyond recognition in one night, but also greatly improved her strength.


    The other girl who attacked Ye Mo with her was a seven level wizard. She was in a yellow robe, delicate and beautiful, but her long and narrow Phoenix eyes curled up at 45 degrees on both sides, giving people a sense of evil.


    Looking at the momentum of her moves, the degree of cruelty is even worse than that of attacking Ni.


    "Attack Ni, Wen Jin Jin, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being merciless." Bu Ye Mo, who had only seven levels of Wu cultivation, was forced back and forth by the second daughter. She shot her fierce attacks several times, and several parts of her green shirt had been cut close to her skin.


    Attack Ni a wild laugh, "Bu Ye Mo, you really do not see the coffin, do not cry, to this time still dare to utter words, today, I do not fight you kneel down to beg for mercy." In other words, the attack of his men was more fierce.


    The girl named Wen Jinjin flashed a trace of malice on her eyebrows and clenched her teeth and said, "you broom star, you killed my big brother before you passed the door, but you attracted butterflies everywhere. When you saw a handsome man, you didn''t have to face it. Today, I will teach you a good lesson for my dead brother."


    Even though she was forced to step back, there was not a trace of bustling Bu Ye mo. when she heard Wen Jinjin mention her elder brother, her face turned pale and her eyes trembled. Her movements slowed down involuntarily.


    And her slowness was exactly what Wen Jinjin wanted. With a flick of her finger, a concealed arrow with water element fired at Bu Yemo''s face with a very tricky angle.


    "Broken!" Chu ye, who has been standing upstairs watching the war, shoots a small arrow of the same size with his right hand and a finger out of thin air, and meets Wen Jinjin''s insidious arrow.


    After all, Wen Jinjin is only a Level Seven Wizard, which is not comparable to Chu ye, who is a level 9 wizard. When she only faces her face, her water arrow is smashed to pieces. After breaking her water arrow, Chuye''s wind arrow still shoots towards her face.


    If this is shot, Wen Jinjin will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "No!" A cry came from Bu Ye Mo''s mouth. At the same time, with a flash of silver light, she had drawn out her Epee, which she had been holding back for a long time. With a split in the air, a deep purple fighting spirit, she ran after the wind element arrow sent by Chuye like lightning."Click The dark purple fighting Qi smashed the arrow that had touched the skin of Wenjin''s face in an instant, and it was also very accurate and did not hurt Wenjin at all.


    Chuye has long heard Bu innocently mention that Bu Yemo is not only a level 7 wizard, but also a level 9 fighter. When I saw him today, he was really powerful.


    But why, before being attacked Ni and this Wen Jin Jin forced so embarrassed, also did not show her real strength?


    Who is Wen Jin Jin?


    Can it be from the Wen family, the fourth largest family in southern China?


    Chuye is full of doubts.


    Wen Jinjin, however, was so frightened that his eyes were full of fear. After a long time, he returned to his soul. However, at one glance, he found Chuye, who was standing upstairs and shot the arrow at her.


    "You sneak on me, shameless." A verbal abuse, she actually left step leaf Wade ignore, a stretch of arms, spin dozens of sharp long arrows, can''t help but shoot at the whole body of Chu Ye acupoint.


    Chu Ye coldly raised his lips with a smile, "to confuse people''s mind first with words, and then sneak attack with hidden arrows. This sentence is shameless and you deserve it."

 Chapter 205

    In other words, with a swing, a strong wind force was raised, and all the water arrows were crushed.


    On the other hand, it is a backhand, a small-scale tornado, without a sign, to attack the neon who is still entangled with Bu Ye mo The head of.


    "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, she suddenly felt a chill on her head. A bright red hair on her forehead was violently swept into the air by the wind, revealing her bald head without a trace of hair.


    "Er Ha ha... " The onlookers were stunned at first, then a burst of laughter.


    I didn''t expect that the gorgeous lady was bald.


    Even Wen Jinjin was stunned when he saw his bald bald head. He pointed to attack Ni and said in a puzzled way: "cousin ni Your head... "


    "Ah No one is allowed to look... " Attack neon a panic scream, and then panic to pull up the skirt to cover his bald head, then, fierce head up, eyes hate poison incomparable shooting, is smiling at her Chuye, word by word, hate voice: "it''s you again, you give me remember, I will let you die very miserable!"


    With that, he wrapped his head and ran out of the inn.


    She knew that she and Wen Jinjin could not beat Chu Ye alone. Besides, she had a step leaf foam. She would repay her disgrace ten times today.


    Chu Ye laughingly looks at the shadow of attacking Ni in a mess, without fear of attacking Ni''s cruel words.


    She knew that even though she had taken the element spirit to improve her skin and strength, her hair, which had been burned out in the third layer of the jiuchongtian pagoda, could never grow again. So Chu Ye affirmed at the first sight that her hair looked like real hair, which was really a wig.


    Attack Ni suddenly ran away, Wen Jinjin immediately became a person, watching Chu ye walk down from the upstairs, all the way to bu Ye Mo''s side, and then stood still. For a time, she felt more powerless, glared fiercely, and then stepped back and left.


    "You can''t stay here any longer. Come with me." Bu Ye Mo''s mood obviously looks very low, completely did not Chu ye at first saw her that kind of vitality is full of.


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she went to the door herself.


    Chu Ye eyebrow a Cu, also don''t say much, raised a step to follow up.


    One after the other, they left the Inn and crossed the street. Finally, bu Yemo stopped by a quiet lake.


    Looking at the still lake, I didn''t say a word.


    "You look like this. I wonder if you are the leaf foam I know." Chu ye said frankly.


    "You look like this. I wonder if you are the leaf foam I know."


    Bu Ye Mo said with a bitter smile: "now I am the real me."


    Chu Ye slanted to head, "then why do you pretend to be very happy in front of outsiders?" It seems that Bu Ye Mo looks like this at the moment, as if it is completely because of the words before Wen Jin Jin.


    "Because He wants me to live happily... " Bu Ye Mo''s voice was shaking, and she had a bit of choking.


    "He? Is it the elder brother of wenjinjin Chu ye a little thought, he has already guessed eight nine not to leave ten.


    Bu Ye Mo nodded, his eyes blurred, as if falling into the memory of the past. "His name was Wen Ru. That year, he was 18 years old, and I was 17 years old. We fell in love with each other at first sight. Later, we made great efforts to get the parents of both sides to agree to our marriage. One month before the marriage, we went to jiuchongtian tower to practice together. He wanted to save me After he died, the Wens hated me and even more hated me. Now it seems that five years have passed. I can''t imagine that the Wens hate me more deeply, but I don''t know how I''ve ever been better in the past five years... "


    Chuye was stunned when he heard that. Unexpectedly, there was such a story on Bu Ye Mo''s body. He paused and said, "well, you like that dead chrysanthemum. It''s Fake? "


    Step leaf Mo is a wry smile again, shake one''s head way: "but make fun of bitterness just..." She will never fall in love with any man in her life.


    Chuye sighed, "no wonder, even if that wenjinjin kills you secretly, you don''t want to hurt her. You will only hurt yourself. Now that it''s been five years, you should try to put it down. As Wen Ru hoped, you should live happily, not pretend to be happy


    Bu Ye Mo looked up at Chu ye for a long time, with a sad smile, "yes, even for my parents, I should live as you said. Today, someone went to my house to propose a marriage. I will get married in seven days. Do you have a place to go now? If not, go to my house for a few days and drink my wedding wine


    Today, she was upset when she learned about her marriage. She wanted to go to the inn for a drink, but she didn''t want to meet attack Ni and Wen Jin Jin. She had never been in a hot water with them, and had a quarrel with them. Because of this, she met Chu ye again.


    Smell speech, Chuye slightly shake, listen to step Ye Mo this tone, is it "Are you from southern China?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? Didn''t xiaoku tell you? " Small Gu Gu in Bu Ye Mo''s mouth naturally refers to bu innocent.Chuye smile, "I and the innocent intersection is only half a day, there is not much time to say these."


    Two people chat for a moment, bu Ye Mo will take Chu ye back to her home.


    Chuye is surprised again and shouts that he has been cheated.


    Unexpectedly, bu Ye Mo''s home is the Bu family of the second practicing utensil family in southern China.


    Before, she didn''t want to go to the Qin family of the first wizard family in the southern kingdom, but now she has entered the family. It seems that wherever she goes in her life, she can''t get rid of the shadow of the big family.


    However, what Chu Ye didn''t think of was that she met Qin yunjue again in the Bu family.


    Qin yunjue, however, saw Chu Ye appear in the Bu family, his face changed and his look was unnatural.


    Step Ye Mo where will know his mind, toward his light smile, then pull Chuye introduced: "this is my friend in the East, Chu seven."


    At the same time, he introduced Qin yunjue to Chuye and said, "this is my fiance, Qin yunjue, the young master of Qin family."


    Qin Yun Jue wants to stop step Ye Mo''s words is too late, had to be forced to nod toward Chu ye, but a word also can''t say.

 Chapter 206

    Chuye''s heart slightly shakes for a moment, then gently smiles, "very good, you two Good match, Congratulations


    Qin yunjue''s heart is fierce a draw, the raw pain rises, but dare not look up at Chu Ye''s eyes.


    He was afraid that he would waver at a glance.


    He finally convinced himself to obey the orders of his parents and marry Bu Ye Mo as his wife. Why did she appear in front of his eyes and disturb his heart.


    Why? Why is she a man?


    At this time, a maid dressed up respectfully came over and walked toward the foot. Ye Mo bent her knees and said, "Miss, the master of the house has invited the animal taming wizard. Please go to the hall and sign the contract with the six red foxes."


    "Well, I''ll go." Bu Ye Mo nodded and ordered people to treat Chu ye and Qin Yun Jue well. Then he turned and left.


    "Are the six red foxes in their mouths the one I gave you in the nine tower?" Chuye took the lead in opening up the talk box.


    "Yes." Qin Yun Jue Dao.


    Six tailed red foxes are born to eat metal ore materials. The rarer the metal ore is, the more it loves it. Therefore, they are born with a unique ability to identify underground metal ores that humans may not be able to find for years or decades. They often take only a few days to find them.


    Therefore, six tail red fox is absolutely the best gift for a family of practicing utensils like the Bu family.


    "In this case, I owe a lot of credit to your marriage." Chuye said with a smile.


    But I feel a little depressed.


    Qin yunjue gave a bitter smile.


    "Brother, brother..." At this time, a white figure, wind and fire ran over, listen to this voice, Chuye will know is step innocent.


    As soon as the person arrives, the step innocent then joyfully toward Chu ye to pounce in the past.


    Chu Ye raised his hand and swept in his chest, keeping his excessive enthusiasm in a foot away, "master Bu, long time no see, you are still the same."


    When he first saw this boy, he took money from his underwear to buy clothes from her. At that time, Chuye was severely thundered by him, and he was not impressed.


    Bu innocently scratched his head, blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "brother, you are really good at escaping from the earth that day. Teach me when you have time. Tell you a secret. Besides being a fire wizard, I am also a local wizard."


    It''s just that there are only two levels of strength in the field of soil series. He didn''t mean to say it.


    Chu Ye micro startled, this step two brothers and sisters talent are very good, then shook his head, "sorry, I have no time."


    Don''t teach when you have time.


    How boring it is to teach people.


    Bu innocently turned his lips and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with elder brother''s coming to the south this time? Listen to me. Maybe I can help you


    This is about Chuye''s heart, pondered for a moment, and said: "I ask you a question, that wenjinjin is your fourth largest family in the south of Wen family?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bu innocently said: "she is a famous tricky young lady in the imperial capital. She follows her cousin to attack Ni every day and harms others everywhere. But it''s OK. In the future, she can only do harm to one person. After three days, she will marry the younger master of the family. However, the younger master of the family will not suffer too much, because the dowry of the Wen family is the fruit of life that people dream of. Eh, no, why do you want to inquire about her all of a sudden Is it possible that Do you like her


    "I like your size." Chu Ye raised his hand and gave him a chestnut.


    However, bu was shocked by Bu''s innocent sentence that "Wenjia''s dowry is the fruit of the world''s dream".


    What''s the reason why she can''t find a place to go without any effort. She''s not worried about the whereabouts of the fruit of life, but the fruit of life has come to the surface.


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "will Wenni''s marriage invite you to join us?"


    Bu innocently shook his head. "Because of the relationship between my sister and Wen Ru, the Wen family has long hated my Bu family. How could they still invite me to his daughter''s wedding?"


    "I have received their invitation." Qin Yun, who has been silent at one side, said in a voice.


    Chuye heart a joy, "then can you take me with you?"


    "Good!" Qin Yun never asked why, then he agreed without hesitation.


    But bu innocently can''t bear the inner curiosity. He approaches Chu ye with a curious look on his face and asks, "why does brother want to go to their wedding?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Chuye laughs darkly.


    Bu innocently thought about it, and then said, "I''ll go too."


    Don''t you hate the Wenbu family? I''m afraid you''ll be thrown out before you even enter the door. " Chu Ye''s words are not only innocent, but also about himself.


    You know, what she''s going to enter this time is the gate of her family. Ninety nine percent of them may meet her. She hates her. I''m afraid that she will never come back.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. If you want to go, I''ll go too." Bu innocently immediately played a rogue. Since Dongguo came back, he was bored at home every day and was about to rust. How could he miss such a funny thing now.Chu Ye eye wave a turn, immediately calculate, hook lip a smile, way: "good, want to go also OK, but then you have to listen to all my."


    "Good!" Step innocently want to also don''t want to agree.


    Immediately, I regretted it immediately.


    Because he thought of the first time he knew Chuye, she cheated him into playing a girl. This time It''s not like this, is it?


    But often the truth is cruel.


    Three days later in the morning, when Bu innocently looked at Chuye, with a set of pink women''s long skirt, step by step toward him. He was like a little red riding hood, waiting for the wolf to approach step by step and wipe him dry.


    "What are you two dallying about? If you don''t leave, you''ll be late." Today''s Qin yunjue is wearing a Tianshui robe. His red hair is high. He is clean as jade and handsome as he is. He has taken several fire elements. His cold breath has been lightened a lot, and his face can also show a faint smile. The whole person is more and more charming.

 Chapter 207

    Early on, he came to Bu''s house as promised, and took Chuye and bu innocently to attack home for a wedding banquet. He didn''t want to wait outside for nearly half an hour. They were still lingering in the house and couldn''t come out.


    In fact, it''s no big deal to be late. It''s just that the assailant will think that the Qin family deliberately talks big names and doesn''t give him face. In this way, the fight between the Qin family and the attacker will become more and more uncontrolled.


    "Well, well, but You''ve got to promise me, I''m out, and you''re not going to laugh The sound of innocent pain came from the room.


    "Good." Qin yunjue doubts, but still should a good.


    Smell speech, step innocently this just opened the door of the room, wriggled out.


    Qin Yun Jue was stunned, and his eyes suddenly forgot to turn.


    At this time, bu innocently dressed in a beautiful pink Xianhe princess skirt, with a naughty butterfly tied hair on his head, he was born with red lips and white teeth, and was beautiful and smart, just like a fairy who fell into the mortal world on the ninth day.


    "Poof!" After a short period of stupor, Qin yunjue couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter. He was out of control. The more he laughed, the louder he was. Finally, he grasped his stomach and was almost out of breath.


    "Hello, Hello, how can you not be trustworthy? You promised me not to laugh, not to laugh..." Bu was so angry that he waved his fist.


    "No way. Who told you to look like a woman and look like that?" This is not from the mouth of Qin yunjue, but from Chuye who is walking out of the house.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Yun Jue raised his head, walked innocently and turned his head to Chuye.


    Time is still at this moment!


    Their movements and expressions are also fixed at this moment.


    In the room, the woman was dressed in a pink and charming flower branch into a bra skirt, with four buttons on her head and a thousand waves of gold rings on her waist.


    Obviously a very vulgar dress up to wear in her body, but the natural wear out a kind of amazing peerless beauty.


    Although the gorgeous make-up on her face covered her original unique beauty, it was more enchanting and gorgeous, showing another kind of beauty with her unique flavor.


    When she went to the door, the bright morning light hit her body, so that her skin looks crystal clear, almost transparent, walking, skirt flying, fragrant wind blowing face, beautiful, stunning.


    "You, you, you Who are you? " Step stuttered innocently.


    Although he had seen Chu Ye "disguised" as a woman, at that time Chuye was plain faced, pure and beautiful, although the same amazing, but not as enchanting and colorful as at the moment.


    "You Is it really Chu Qi? " Qin yunjue was also shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He did not expect that as a "man" she, dressed as a woman, is so amazing. Seeing Bu innocent''s beautiful body, he only has an impulse to smile. He can see the gorgeous and enchanting of Chuye, and his heart is only left with the river and sea.


    A thousand words and thousands of words merged into that sentence. He once asked a thousand times in his heart: why is she not a "woman"?


    Chu Ye arms exhibition, originally turned two circles, and then smile, instant Qing City.


    "If you had not known it was me, would you have recognized me?" Taking off her phantom clothes, Chuye''s voice also changed back to a female voice. In her deliberate effort to be soft and light, her voice was extremely charming and tempting.


    Qin yunjue and bu innocent are shocked again.


    Dressed up as a woman, it seems as if the gods have even given up, and now even the voice is so perfect, they I can''t stand it.


    Even if they did not know in advance that the person in the room was Chuye, they would never recognize the enchanting woman in front of them, who was the handsome "Youth" they knew.


    Chuye chuckled, "OK, let''s go!"


    And then they took the lead.


    Qin yunjue and bu innocently stare at Chuye''s graceful back for a long time, until a corner of Chuye has disappeared in their sight, and then they come back to their senses and quickly follow them.


    Out of the house, the three of them got on the luxury carriage waiting outside the door.


    Chu Ye sits in the middle, Qin yunjue and bu innocently sit on both sides.


    Bu innocent hands holding chin, open beautiful big eyes, grandiose staring at Chu ye, a blink does not blink.


    Qin Yun Jue is sitting in a critical position with both hands on his knees. His waist is straight, but occasionally he can''t help but peek at Chuye.


    Later, how to attack the wild God?


    In this way, step innocent that pair of eyes get closer and closer, eager to get to Chu Ye''s face.


    Qin Yun Jue sees Chu Ye as if he didn''t find his behavior, and his eyes are more and more frequent.


    "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly Chu ye said such a sentence.


    Scared two men immediately back back back, sitting in front of the seat.


    Finally, Bu''s innocent face was thick and said with a smile: "brother, I''ll call you sister instead, OK Ah"Fuck you!" Before the words fell, Chuye had a chestnut to enjoy the past, pain to step innocent a scream.


    But after his words, Chu ye thought of his sister Bu Ye Mo, opened his eyes, looked at Bu innocent, and asked, "where is your sister? Does she know that you are going to attack with us today? "


    "She doesn''t care about me. Seeing that Wen Jinjin is going to get married, she can''t help but think of Wen..." Words to the mouth, bu innocent suddenly swallowed back, carefully looked at Qin yunjue, word peak a turn, said: "my sister she I''m preparing for my wedding. I don''t care. "


    Chuye has already understood.


    Bu ye mording thought of Wen Ru. If Wen Ru didn''t die, they would join hands to attend the wedding banquet of Wen Jin Jin.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as people wish.


    Today, yin and yang are separated. One has long been buried in the ground as a white bone, while the other has to marry someone else. This is the most tragic thing in the world.


    No wonder Bu innocently dare not speak in front of Qin yunjue.

 Chapter 208

    In fact, Qin Yunzi is also a victim.


    It''s not clear why Mo Yun married another man for five years.


    But he didn''t care. He didn''t really care.


    Maybe only in the face of the people he really care about, he will care about her bit by bit!


    Half an hour later, the carriage arrived home!


    When they got out of the carriage, they saw that the gate of the family was full of people, including the heads of the aristocratic families, the young masters and the thousands of gold who came to celebrate their happiness. There were also people in the imperial capital who came from all directions to see the bustle. Hundreds of people were splashing around the door of the attack house, which surrounded the three floors inside and outside the door.


    "What''s going on?" Step grabs his head in confusion.


    Chu ye also doubted: "look at the time, we should be late, this warm attack two wedding banquet should have started, how all around the door?"


    "Something must have gone wrong. I''ll ask someone else." Qin yunjue glanced at the surrounding people, and then chose an acquaintance he knew and walked over.


    After a while, it went back and forth.


    It turned out that the bridal sedan chair of Wen Jinjin, Miss Wen''s, had arrived at the house of the assailant. However, it was only said that the young master was dressing up. However, the discerning eye could see that there must be something wrong with the young master of the attacking family. It is likely that he would not marry at all.


    However, Wen Jinjin was also a fierce temperament. She could not bear the rudeness and contempt of the bridegroom. No matter how much the attacker advised her to enter the mansion first, she refused. She only threw out one sentence: the groom did not come to kick the sedan chair and lead her into the house. Today, she would like to go back to the house and not enter the gate of the family.


    Wen''s family, as Wenjin''s mother''s family, also supports Wenjin''s practice for the sake of face.


    As a result, the two families were in a stalemate. As soon as people saw that things were becoming interesting, they rushed to see the excitement. This led to the scene.


    "I don''t know when the two families will be locked up. Let''s go to the attack mansion and have some snacks to eat. I can''t even have a drink of water when I get up early in the morning." Chuye looks at Wen Jinjin''s wedding party. Although it''s huge and festive, it doesn''t have any dowry items. To come, all dowries have been moved into the family in advance.


    Qin Yun Jue had a deep look at Chu ye, a smile, nodded: "good!" Although he had doubts about why Chuye wanted to enter the family, he still didn''t ask, because no matter what she did, he was willing to help her.


    After all, Qin yunjue is the youngest leader of the Qin family, the first wizard family in southern China. His status in Fengcheng is no less than that of today''s crown prince in the southern kingdom. Therefore, people with a slightly influential face in Fengcheng will know Qin yunjue. In this way, even though there is a lot of noise and crowding in front of him, as long as Qin yunjue walks away, people will automatically give way.


    "Brother Qin, you finally came. People thought you would not come today." Three talents came to attack the door, a fiery figure then ran past, the intimate one embraces Qin yunjue''s right arm, the whole body all sends the whine to hang up.


    This man is not attacking Ni. Who is it?!


    Qin yunjue frowned, quickly took out her arms, then moved away two steps, coldly said: "since our Qin family has accepted the invitation, we will certainly come to the banquet, but there is something on the way delayed for a moment, which is late."


    "Brother Qin arrives so late. It''s a big shelf." It was the young man who came with him. He was rich and purple, and his face was three or four times similar to that of Chen Ni. He was handsome, but his face was a little yellow, and his eyes were muddy and his bottom was frivolous.


    At first glance, you can see that he is an excessive indulgent, and his own strength is not good.


    "Brother, brother Qin said that there was a delay on the way. Why do you still say that there are no such things? Go and greet other guests. Besides, send more people to look for our second younger brother. When we find him and tell him, if we offend the Wen family because of him, we should take care of his skin." Attack Ni''s face is fierce way, words unexpectedly to her mouth that second younger brother, namely today''s prospective bridegroom does not respect at all.


    The elder brother in her mouth is the eldest son of the family.


    Originally, he was banished as the eldest son of the family. Naturally, it is he who will marry the Wen family today, not his second brother.


    It''s a pity that he was ignorant and fond of female sex since he was a child. He has dozens of concubines in his family. Nowadays, he is only a second-class fighter. This is definitely a disgrace to the family who is famous for his fighter.


    Naturally, such a person can not be the master of the family.


    Because of his low strength, he was not welcomed by his family. So he could not dare to say half a word and was about to turn around and leave. However, he did not want to see his legs unable to move when he touched Bu innocent and Chuye behind Qin yunjue.


    Chuye, in particular, asked himself about the numerous reading women, and had never seen such a gorgeous woman as her. With one glance, he had already lost six souls and seven souls."This is These two girls, brother Qin, who are you? " If they were Qin yunjue''s concubines, it should not be a problem to ask him for one as his eldest son.


    When he asked this question, she noticed that Qin yunjue was followed by two "women" of Chuye and bu innocently. It was only because there were too many people and everyone was close to each other, so she ignored it for the first time.


    At the moment, a close look, suddenly a fire of jealousy, especially to see Chu ye, that kind of self abased psychology is like thousands of ants gnawed ah gnaw, but in any case can''t think of it, in front of her is the white clothes "Youth" who was bitten by her teeth a few days ago and vowed to frustrate her bones.


    Qin yunjue''s subconscious body slightly deviates half step, for Chu Ye block to attack Yan''s obscene eyes, eyes a sharp, voice cold as ice: "they are my friends!"


    "It turns out to be friends. It''s better to ask where the two girls live. I''ll visit them some other day." Although he was surprised by Qin yunjue''s cold eyes, he didn''t care so much about his lust. He was so frivolous that he approached Bu innocent, who was not protected. He sniffed with his nose open, as if he wanted to smell the fragrance of Bu innocent.

 Chapter 209

    It was indescribable and indescribable to be beaten.


    It''s his bottom line to walk an innocent man and pretend to be a woman. Besides, he has never been so frivolous since he was a child. When his face sank and his five fingers were in his sleeve, he wanted to fly this obscene thing with one palm.


    "Don''t make trouble!" After her death, Chu Ye quickly grabbed Bu innocent''s wide sleeves, and now it''s not easy to sneak into the family. If Bu innocent offends attack Yan at this time, her plan will change.


    Can see attack Yanyue closer and closer, big step innocent do not beat him, he will kiss people''s skin.


    "Poof!" Chu Ye''s lips moved slightly, and a startling cry of ghosts and spirits suddenly came out behind the innocent Fart!


    Cheng Yan''s body was stiff, and immediately raised his hands to hold his nose, which was sniffing at the innocent body odor, and then stared at Bu innocent with a frightened face.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Three rings of farts continue to explode from behind the innocent step.


    "You, you, you..." Attack Yan body a shudder, scared back and forth three steps, finger shaking pointing at the innocent step, eyes of obsession no longer, the rest only dislike.


    "I, I, I..." Step innocent again slow also understand this is how to return a responsibility, innocent shake his head, look at Chu ye and Qin Yun Jue, unjust ah.


    This fart is not from him!


    Attack Ni also immediately hand in front of his nose fan to fan, a face want to smile, but also bear not to smile at step innocent.


    The other people nearby, who were close to each other, could also hear them. They immediately jumped away and were away from three meters, covering their mouths and laughing.


    "No It''s not me... " Bu innocent that innocent ah, he is simple than Dou E still has injustice.


    "No It''s not me... "


    It''s good if he doesn''t explain. This explanation is so silver free. Who will admit it if he farts?


    Being watched unjustly by such a person, bu innocently wanted to find a place to drill down. Finally, he had to lean towards Qin yunjue and Chuye, "it''s not me..."


    Chu ye a face seriously, a face of trust patted his shoulder, "sister believe you."


    Qin yunjue, who has been watching Qin yunjue with a smile, almost didn''t hold back his internal injury. Looking at Chuye, he can''t help shaking his head. Of course, you believe it''s not Bu innocent, because it''s clearly you who started to stab him.


    Although to step innocently solved the sleepiness, but this method also too lets the human dare not flatter.


    Now it''s better to be a good person here.


    This is not, at the sight of so many people, only Chuye believes his innocence, step innocent that moved ah, Chuye that unique figure in his heart more respected.


    Chu ye see make almost, suddenly reach out to hold abdomen, face dew embarrassed way: "ah, drink too much water in the morning, I want to go to the thatched cottage."


    "I''ll go with you!" The attack Yan, who had been scared to avoid before, immediately came over again, but his hands were still clenching his mouth and nose. He was really innocent. Those moments were too loud and frightening. Then he thought that his words were really disrespectful. He hurriedly flattered him and said, "I mean, I will accompany you to find a maid to lead the way for you."


    "Well, thank you very much." Chu Ye Chong he charming smile, is waiting for you to say this sentence.


    Attack Yan immediately floated up, with a smile Chuye toward his attack home.


    Qin yunjue slightly frowned, but did not stop, he is very clear of Chu Ye''s strength, attack Yan can''t hurt her at all.


    Attack Ni see also did not say what, anyway Chu ye went better, there is Chu ye in, people''s eyes will never stay on her body.


    But attack Yan finally found a chance to be alone with Chuye. Where could he really find a maid to lead the way for Chuye? He turned left and right and took Chuye to his room all the way.


    Chuye followed him with a cold eye. As a nine level wizard, she would not be afraid of a second level fight. She could beat him to death with a wave of her hand.


    As soon as he got to the door of the house, in order to facilitate his next move, he raised his hand and took away the guards of several surrounding yards.


    Then he wiped his fists, rubbed his hands, and laughed, and his eyes turned to Chuye. "Beauty, my beauty, I love you so much Ah... "


    As a result, the words did not finish, people did not rush to, is a scream, the whole person was kicked into the room.


    Chuye recovers his long legs and flicks a little dust on the edge of his shoes. Then he steps into the room without saying a word. He is about to get up and attack Yan is five or six feet. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He kicks his eyes into the air.


    "Wow, brother, sister, why don''t you wait for me to do such good things together?" Chuye is about to attack Yan and kick it out of the door, but suddenly comes Bu innocent excited voice.


    Chu ye turned to look at a face, leaping toward the house step innocent, "how did you come?"


    Bu innocently grinned, "brother Qin said that you may need help, but he is being attacked by neon and can''t come, so he asked me to find an excuse to follow."


    Chuye light oh, the heart can not be moved.


    See step innocent always stare down on the ground, babble, can''t find the North attack Yan, Chu ye a chuckle, way: "want to kick it, kick it, kick after we can do something else.""Come on Chu Ye''s voice just fell, already can''t wait for a step, innocent has been flying a foot, then toward the face of attack Yan, ruthlessly stepped down, the first when, is the nose of attack Yan.


    "Ah..." With a scream, he rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    Because all the surrounding guards were attacked and spread in advance, no one was alarmed, even though his scream was so shrill and loud.


    "Well, what''s your sister going to do? Let''s see." Bu innocently patted his hands with contentment, then took Chu Ye''s arm and walked out of the house.


    Chu Ye subconsciously turned his head and looked at the attack Yan who had fainted in the past. Suddenly, he was full of energy, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Shit, even if someone sniffs you, you don''t have to retaliate."


    The whole nose of Chen Yan was so crushed by Bu''s innocent foot. Blood, flesh and broken bones were pasted on his face in a blur, which made him feel terrified and funny.

 Chapter 210

    As a matter of fact, people who inherit such virtues should have come to such an end.


    Bu innocently suppressed his beautiful face and hummed: "it''s light. He made me lose face in front of so many people. It''s lucky that he didn''t kill him. Well, sister, tell me what you are going to do, so that I can help you After several thoughts, he has decided to call her sister Chuye.


    Chuye can''t help but begin to reevaluate Bu innocently. The boy looks so innocent and harmless on the surface, but he is so cruel. He is really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance. However, it doesn''t mean that she will doubt Bu''s friendship for her.


    On the contrary, she believes that Bu is innocent.


    Don''t ask her why. Her intuition tells her that she has been treated with sincerity from the very beginning.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to reply: "the reason why I came to south is for the fruit of life. What do you think I want to do now?"


    "Wow, sister, you want to steal Wen Jinjin''s dowry The fruit of life. " Bu innocently widened his eyes in shock.


    "Smart." Chuye gave him a look of appreciation, and then said: "we are now in the backyard of the family''s core. All the people living here should be the lineage of the family. You and I have two ways to find the bridal chamber of the young master of the family. If I didn''t make a mistake, the result of life should be there."


    "Good!" Step innocently A should, then already flew to the left.


    Chuye then to the right, two people into a package around the form of search.


    Dozens of minutes later, after searching for a circle, the two met again.


    They stopped outside a luxurious room decorated with festive red silk lanterns and red carpet.


    "This should be the new house." Step innocently, laughing.


    "Go in and have a look. Be careful." Seeing that there is no guard maid around, Chu ye can''t help but wonder, but this can''t stop her determination to go in and explore.


    Gently open the door, the interior decoration is more festive and luxurious than the outside, but it is empty.


    Chuye and bu innocently walked into the room, then closed the door and began to look around.


    There were many gift boxes in the room, and they had to look for them one by one. In this way, they could not find them for a while.


    "Slow down!" Suddenly Chu Ye raised his hand to stop the innocent step. Somehow, from the moment she entered the room, she felt that the room was not empty on the surface. Just now she seemed to hear the breathing sound of a third party who did not belong to her and bu innocent.


    "What''s the matter?" Step innocently suspicious look around.


    Chuye suddenly turned around, his right hand fiercely swept forward. Five wind element arrows with cold blue light were already aimed at the red joy bed tens of meters away from the back, and fiercely fired away.


    At the same time, Chuye also burst out: "who is hiding under the bed? Come out here. "


    "Bang bang bang!" A burst of movement under the bed, a dark purple douse shot from the inside, and Chuye shot wind arrows a burst of crackling.


    "Boom!" A big bang, the whole huge red bed split, a white figure, from the inside.


    In the sawdust flying, the young man is wearing a white lining, and his body is very thin. It seems that a big wind can blow him away.


    The shawl and ink hair blocked his face in disorder, but Chuye, with sharp eyes, was still in the moment when he fell on the ground and his ink hair was flying. He had a startling glance and saw his beautiful face like a woman, which was as elegant as the wind and as bright as a jade tree.


    Only one eye, Chu ye then Zheng Leng on the spot.


    A gift box is in the hand, clanging, rolling to the ground.


    "Little move?" For a long time, I couldn''t believe the name whispered in my heart.


    Young body fierce a shudder, thin visible bone ten fingers slowly lift, brush open the long hair in front of the face, slowly lift eyes, look to Chu Ye.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    Although Chu Ye''s heavy make-up and gorgeous at this time is totally different from the plain faced, pure and beautiful of a few months ago, he can still recognize her at a glance. She is the sister he misses day and night and hopes to see each other every day.


    "Sister!" Small move a sad call, step by step, tears, smile to go to the body of Chuye, and then kneel down at the foot of Chu Ye.


    "Xiaodong, is it really you? Are you still alive? You''re not dead? God, is that true? I haven''t seen you for months, and you are so skinny... " Chuye tightly grasps the small movement thin bone bone''s hand, feels him to have some cold some warm body temperature, can''t believe his own eyes.


    Ever since she said goodbye to Xiaodong outside the Jiuchong Tianta, she always thought Xiaodong would die of the conjoined cup planted by Madame Zanhua in his body. Unexpectedly, Xiaodong still lives well now. It''s so wonderful and amazing to her.


    "Sister..." In the face of so many questions raised by Chuye, Xiaodong just cried all the time. It seemed that he had repressed for a long time. Finally, he found a safe harbor for catharsis and could not stop.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Are you having a bad time these days? Is someone bullying you? Tell your sister, sister, you''ll get ahead. " In Chuye''s memory, Xiaodong has always been a strong child. At that time, even though he knew that his life was only 15 days away, he never cried. At the moment, she could clearly feel the deep despair and panic in Xiaodong''s tears."Sister, I I miss you so much... " Xiaodong just shook his head and refused to say anything.


    Beside, looking at this scene, bu innocently blinked his big eyes, then stabbed Chuye''s back and asked, "do you know? He, your brother? "


    Chu Ye shook his head, "I''ll talk to you later when I have time."


    After that, he lifted up the small movement kneeling on the ground and wiped away the tears on his face. His voice gently coaxed: "don''t cry, tell my sister how you survived?"


    But she didn''t want to. When she asked, Xiaodong''s mood collapsed again. She knelt down on the ground, clasped her legs tightly with her hands, and buried her head between her legs. She felt a panic and trembling, "I don''t know I don''t know anything I don''t want to, and I don''t want to... "

 Chapter 211

    Chuye frowns and looks at Xiaodong, who seems to have suffered a heavy blow, which makes him unwilling to recall some things, such as how he escaped the fatal bite of the conjoined cup in his body.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go. My sister will take you out of here."


    "Where else can I go No, forget it. If I can see my sister again, I have Satisfied Xiaodong looks lonely, and the corner of his mouth even raised a touch, as if there is no regret in this life.


    Such a small movement makes Chu Ye''s heart feel uneasy, but he doesn''t know why he is upset. He is about to ask again, but Xiaodong has already asked her first: "I haven''t asked why my sister is here yet? I just watched you rummage around the house. Is my sister looking for something? "


    "Yes, we are looking for the fruit of life." As soon as he finally got a chance to interrupt, bu innocently answered.


    "Fruit of life?" The small movement slightly shakes for a moment, then shakes his head and says: "the life fruit is not here. Although all of Wen Jin Jin''s dowries have been moved into the new house, but there is no fruit of life. "


    "Why?" Step innocent stare, so to say, dare to feel that he has been busy for most of the day, is busy in the blind.


    "How precious is the fruit of life. How could Wen Jinjin be sent to his family before he was really married? If I am not wrong, the fruit of life should be on Wen Jinjin at the moment." Xiaodong put away all the sadness and analyze it rationally.


    Compared with a few months ago, he is not only much thinner, but also more mature. When he talks, his eyes are shining and his temperament is natural.


    Compared with the whereabouts of the fruit of life, Chuye now wants to know why Xiaodong is so familiar with Wen''s attack on the two families. "Xiaodong, tell the truth, why are you here?"


    This is the bridal chamber of the young master and Wen Jinjin. Can you say


    Chuye thought of a possibility.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    Seeing this, Xiaodong''s face once again raised a lonely smile and said: "my sister is as smart as ever, just like my sister thought, I am My full name is attack move


    "Wow Hearing this, bu innocently uttered a strange cry. He quickly grabbed Chuye, stepped back three steps, and gazed warily at Xiaodong, "so you are today''s bridegroom, the young master of the family. I can tell you that since I dare to speak out today''s purpose, I am not afraid of you to complain. Sister, let''s get out of here


    Fortunately, he just did not show his identity to the attack. Bu innocently congratulated him in his heart.


    But don''t want to Chuye a push away, he took her hand, without hesitation and toward small move in the past, looking at the eyes of small movement, a word for a positive way: "no matter what the identity of Xiaodong, I think it''s him."


    Small moving face, for the first time in several months, raised a happy smile, "sister, thank you, but I can''t talk with you now, I It''s time to go out to meet the bride


    "Little move..." Chuye was surprised, and immediately understood the intention of Xiaodong, and quickly stopped: "I will find a way to get the fruit of life. Since you would rather hide under the bed than be forced to marry, now, you don''t need to marry a woman you don''t like because of me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. The woman I like can never be my wife." Small moving beautiful face with a bit of helpless pale.


    He was already dirty, not worthy of her.


    Chu''s ambition was fierce. How could she not understand the woman he liked in Xiaodong''s words? Just like Xiaodong said, she could not marry him at all.


    Not because of his past, but because of her own.


    But because She always thought he was his brother.


    She can love him and spoil him, but she can never fall in love with him.


    Don''t ask her why, it feels so wonderful. Even if she can control everything in the world, she can''t control love.


    "Sister, it''s my destiny to marry Wen Jinjin as the young master of my family. You don''t need to feel guilty." Xiaodong turned around and took the red bridegroom''s Xi robe from the table beside him. He slowly handed it to Chuye''s hand. He suppressed his face and said with a smile: "I''ve been hiding here for so long. Everyone can''t find it outside. My mother should be worried. Sister, can you comb my hair and change clothes for me?"


    Even if the bridegroom''s wedding gown is not for you, it''s only you who put it on for me, and it will last forever.


    Chuye suddenly felt hot in his eyes, and his nose was very sour, but he didn''t say anything at last. He began to put on a big red Xi robe for Xiaodong. Then, he gently combed his long hair like ink.


    This is the sorrow of being a child of a big family. If you can''t escape the shackles it gives you, you will be locked up for life.


    Xiaodong may want to escape, but there is his mother here, so he married not only for Chuye, but also for his mother.


    Chuye is very clear about how important Xiaodong''s mother is in Xiaodong''s heart. Therefore, when Xiaodong mentions his mother, Chuye already knows that she can''t stop the wedding, and she can''t stop it.


    Unless, she can be strong enough to knock down all the people in the house.


    Once again, Chuye deeply felt his weakness, the inner voice to become stronger, again crazy clamour up."Wow, so handsome. You are absolutely the most beautiful bridegroom I have ever seen." Wait for small move all tidy up, beside step innocent can''t help but exclaim.


    Results immediately by Chu Ye''s cold eye electric radiation, "you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    What is the most beautiful? Is this a word for men?


    Although Xiaodong is more beautiful than a woman.


    But we can''t say that in front of others. Moreover, no one is in the mood to joke in this situation.


    Bu innocent immediately shut up, dare not say again.


    Small move is meaningless smile, way: "I went out first, you also leave here later, it is not good to be found."


    Say, small move to get up, walk to the door, creak a sound to knock on the door, take a deep breath, don''t look back to walk away.


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would not be able to walk again.


    The woman in his heart is in front of him, but he can only marry another woman. This pain is not a person who is in the scene and can never understand it.

 Chapter 212

    Chu Ye silent looking at the small moving away from the back, after all, is not a word.


    All kinds of helplessness and powerlessness, at the moment, like a knife, cutting her heart bit by bit, with ten fingers in the sleeve, tightening up a little bit, the heart that vowed to become stronger expanded to the extreme at this moment.


    "It''s time for us to go back." Chu Ye slightly suppressed his face and stepped out of the new house. Unlike Xiaodong, who walked in the corridor in the light, she jumped up to the roof, and then stepped on the tiles in a silent rush.


    "Wait for me!" He is thinking about the relationship between Chuye and Xiaodong, and he immediately follows up.


    Two people in the room for a long time to fly, see is about to come to the front yard, Chuye''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the three figures on the opposite corridor.


    "Get down!" Chuye immediately whispered to step innocent, and he had taken the lead in pressing the whole body against the glazed tile on the roof.


    Only show a pair of eyes, a blink does not blink staring at the three figures.


    Walking in front of her is a beautiful woman in a pink and festive Yunrui skirt. She has a wind bun and fog temples, no powder and Dai, but the color is like the morning glow and the snow. There is something similar between her eyebrows and Xiaodong. She is almost certain that this beautiful woman is Xiaodong''s mother.


    But what really attracted Chuye''s attention was a man and a woman behind the beautiful woman. They were all over the age of a, wearing gray robes of the same color, with vigorous steps and straight waists. It was easy to see that they were practitioners.


    "Second lady, you walk slowly. The little Lord has already gone to meet Miss Wen at the door now. You don''t have to be in such a hurry." The voice of the old man in grey robes was worried.


    "Yes, you are in such a hurry now. When you are seen by the eldest lady, you may have to blame you again." The old lady in grey also urged.


    When she said this, the beautiful woman immediately slowed down her pace and sighed, "yes, Xiaodong is going to have a family at last. At this time, I can''t make any trouble for him. Let''s go back first. When the first lady sends someone to send me, I will go out."


    Say, three people then return toward the original road and go.


    Looking at the familiar figure of the old man in grey robe and the old woman, his body clinging to Chuye on the roof, he can''t help but show a sneer.


    It''s them. It''s absolutely them.


    On that night, the two masked old men and their wives who bought clean maidens from mountain bandits were the old man in grey and the old woman in grey who followed the beautiful woman.


    Although they were masked and their voices changed intentionally that night, who was Chuye? Just from their body shape and walking posture, Chuye was 100% sure. Her guess was absolutely right.


    But why do they follow this beautiful woman? Are they family Raiders?


    Just after listening to their conversation, the beautiful woman is Xiaodong''s mother, and her identity is beyond doubt. I don''t know that Xiaodong''s mother knows the activities behind them? And does Xiaodong have anything to do with it?


    A series of unsettled questions.


    "What happened?" Step innocently doubt to grasp the head, "those three people do you know?"


    "I think so." Chuye nodded with a smile. Since she had found the whereabouts of the two men, she didn''t have to worry about what to do next. Besides, she could not defeat the old man in grey robe alone. Let''s talk to Qin yunjue.


    To be sure, Chuye then took the step innocent and God did not know to return to the front hall.


    And the front hall, the groom has been greeting the bride, those who watch the excitement see things have no look, they also return to you.


    Chu ye and bu innocently find Qin yunjue and sit down beside him.


    At this time, attack Ni is still pestering Qin yunjue. When he sees Chu Ye''s return, he picks his eyebrows and says: "the last cottage will take a long time. Are you two in the pit?"


    Chuye glanced at her coldly, then gave a smile and said: "attack the eldest lady, there is something you may not know. Your dear brother Qin has already had a fiancee. It''s very shameless for you to pester people like this."


    "You You''re talking nonsense. Brother Qin has been single all the time... " Attack Ni immediately stunned, an anxious look to Qin yunjue, "elder brother Qin, this woman is talking nonsense, isn''t it?"


    "She''s not talking nonsense. I''m It is true that there is an engagement. " Qin Yun said something unnaturally. I don''t know why, when he mentioned this matter in front of Chuye, he would feel special It''s not the taste.


    "What?" When she heard this, she became angry and her voice became sharp and happy, "who is that woman?"


    "It''s not you, anyway." Chu Ye is still not angry with her, continue to add fuel to the fire.


    "Can''t you?" Attack Ni angrily rise.


    Although she is not sincere about Qin yunjue, the identity of the first family leader of Qin yunjue is there. Besides, Qin Qujue is beautiful and outstanding, everything is excellent and outstanding. Such a superior husband is exactly what she dreams of. After working hard for so long, people have already signed a marriage contract with other women quietly. She is really angry with her!"So what, not so?" Chuye funny looking at her, a face "you are more angry, I am more happy" leisurely expression.


    "You..." Attack Ni Qi extremely, raise hand to want to shake Chu ye a slap.


    As a result, Qin yunjue grabbed his hand in the air, and then he threw it away without politeness. His strength was so heavy that he could not help but retreat for four or five steps to hide himself. Then he said coldly: "Miss attack, today I am invited to attend your wedding banquet of the young master of your family. However, you want to start with the friends I have brought. It''s hard for me to pay attention to my Qin family."


    As he said that, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Chuye''s quarrel with Chen Ni, he suddenly felt that Today''s weather is fine, ah, all the depression in the heart at this moment, become light and bright.


    Qin yunjue''s action immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. They had already looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally because of the attack on neon. At present, they found out the first time that the drama was upgraded.

 Chapter 213

    In the face of the strange eyes and low voice of instruction around her, the anger in her heart has reached the point of volcanic eruption. However, Qin yunjue has moved the whole Qin family out of her words, involving the interests of the two families. How dare she make a mistake.


    Finally, he had to stare at Chu Ye fiercely, "I remember you. You''d better hide in the Qin family''s protective circle all your life, otherwise, you''ll be good-looking." With that, he threw his head away.


    Chuye shrugged his shoulders unnecessarily. In any case, she and Liang Zi, who attacked Ni, had been getting deeper and deeper. He didn''t care more about this pile.


    As soon as she left, Chuye told Qin yunjue about the old man in grey and her mother-in-law. They were about to discuss what to do next. At this time, all the guests stood up.


    Then in a cheering sound of blessing, small motionless face led a fengguanxiayan Wen Jinjin, slowly walked into the door.


    At this time, there are three people sitting in the main hall.


    In the middle is the family leader, who is more than 40 years old, with white skin, narrow eyes and elegant Yushu.


    On the left is Wenkai, Fengrong Liang''s adoptive mother, Chen Ni''s biological mother and Wen Jinjin''s aunt. Speaking of it, this is the second marriage between the two families.


    On the right is Du runiang, the second wife of the family, who is Xiaodong''s mother-in-law. Because she married her son and was named as the little master, she would not be able to sit in her present position as a concubine.


    When Xiaodong leads Wen Jinjin into the main hall step by step and passes by Chuye, he doesn''t squint, but his body is slightly stunned. Since he continues to walk forward with Muna.


    Just as they were about to hold the hall worship ceremony, there was a report that shocked the four seats: "empress ya, your Highness the second prince, come here!"


    Queen Ya is the little queen of the second empress of the southern kingdom. Her name is Wenya.


    This is the daughter of Wen''s parents.


    She is also the sister of Wen Kai, the mother of the family, and the aunt of Wen Jinjin.


    The second prince, Junzi LAN, was created by the elegant queen.


    With all these relations, the sudden arrival of Queen Ya and the second prince is not abrupt.


    The elegant queen, dressed in a gorgeous red Imperial Palace Phoenix robe, came in noble and elegant style with the help of the second prince dressed as snow. The huge guard of honor behind them was divided into two teams, and it was strictly forbidden to stand at the gate outside the main hall in an orderly manner.


    This kind of momentum is not inferior to the emperor''s presence.


    Attacking Yi and Wen Kai quickly got up to meet her. Du Ru Niang also immediately stood up and stood aside with a low eyebrow.


    "See empress ya, see your Highness the second prince!" All the guests in the hall got up one after another, bowed down and saluted.


    Those who can be invited to the wedding banquet by the assailant family have either status or high level of cultivation. Therefore, even when they meet the supreme royal family like the queen and Prince, they have the privilege not to kneel down.


    Empress Ya lifted her right hand to the crowd. Her face was elegant and elegant. Her voice was easy-going but solemn: "you don''t have to be polite. My palace is just like everyone else. I''d like to congratulate the new couple on their wedding. Therefore, we don''t have to be restrained. Let''s witness the happiest moment of their lives for today''s couple."


    "Yes The crowd agreed and saluted again, but they all stood still. No one dared to sit down before the queen.


    The second prince Junzi LAN, however, saw the only peach red figure sitting on the stool drinking leisurely and not getting up to greet him and the queen. He only saw half of the face when there were too many people standing in front of the woman''s face.


    But even if it was only half of his face, he had been astonished by him.


    As a result, Yi and Wen had asked empress ya to sit on the throne. He was still standing there looking around.


    "Cough!" Ya empress a light cough, "Lan son, see what?" Said, the vision then follows gentleman LAN to see place to look.


    "No Nothing. " The gentleman LAN returns to God, immediately blocks the elegant Queen''s sight with own body.


    If the Empress Dowager finds out that someone dares not to stand up to greet her when her throne is approaching, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, his mother is as elegant as jade, noble and quiet, but he knows how cruel his mother''s means are. Therefore, subconsciously, he wants to protect the woman who has just seen half of her face.


    "Second prince, please sit down." At this time, the Yi had already added another theme.


    "Uncle, you are welcome." The second prince nodded and sat down.


    In this way, Du Ru Niang, who had been standing on one side, had no seat. She had to continue to stand behind her wife Wen Kai like a maid servant. However, she did not mention adding a seat to her.


    It can be seen that even though Xiaodong has become the little master of his family, under the great influence of the Wen family, he still can not give his mother much status and dignity.


    And the church worship ceremony, which was interrupted before, starts again.


    A visit to heaven and earth


    The second obeisance Hall


    Husband and wife worship each other


    Li Cheng.


    Then the husband and wife offer tea, first to the second prince of the elegant queen, then to the master of the family, and then to Wen Kai, the mother of the family.However, has been tolerating mechanical do all these small movements, suddenly made a room for guests to take a breath.


    "Mother, please have tea!" Xiaodong actually came to his mother-in-law Du runiang with tea, and then knelt down respectfully to respect his filial piety.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed.


    The first lady did not respect, but first to my wife''s room, which is absolutely ruthless to throw the big lady Wen Kai an invisible slap.


    When a sister is humiliated, she is humiliated. As a result, the queen ya, who sits next to the eldest lady Wen Kai, immediately turns cold.


    Chuye, who has been drinking with low eyebrows, finally raises his head and looks at Xiaodong''s thin, stubborn and pathetic figure kneeling in front of his mother.


    And she looked up, has been able to see only half of her face, the second prince gentleman LAN finally can see her face, look a shock, and then whole body appreciation.


    How beautiful this woman is!


    And although Chu Ye felt the attention of gentleman LAN, but at the moment, where there is the mind to deal with him, only look at small movement from self-care, not for a moment.

 Chapter 214

    Why do you have to endure so many things, but when I see my mother in such a big day when her son gets married, she is despised and even has no seat. Finally, she can''t bear it.


    But I don''t know, you will only make your mother''s future days more difficult.


    "Xiaodong, why do you No, it can''t be... " Du runiang was shocked, moved by her son''s maintenance, and worried about the consequences of her son''s doing so.


    A woman who has devoted all her life to her son''s consideration, panicked, and bent over to kneel down to her wife, Wen Kai, in front of her. She only wanted to get her son free from involvement afterwards.


    "Mother However, Xiaodong had long expected that she would do this. She held his mother''s hand in one hand and held his mother''s hand in the other hand. Tears flickered in her eyes. "Other people don''t respect you. Your son respects you. You are the best mother in the world. You gave birth to me and raised me. I love me. Now, on your son''s wedding day, can''t you drink a cup of tea that your son respects? Mother, this time, you will depend on your son


    Du Ru Niang suddenly fell into a dilemma. She looked at her cold face and her sincere son. After all, she sighed. Her son was desperate to earn back some dignity for her. How could she kneel down in front of so many people, and the eldest lady broke her son''s integrity?


    "Son, get up quickly." Du Ru Niang slowly stretched out her hands, took her son''s tea, and then brought it to her lips.


    Wen Kai, who has been holding back her anger and waiting for Du Ru Niang to kneel down to her and cry for mercy, sees that Du Ru Niang is so ignorant that she wants to drink the tea that should belong to her main room. All of a sudden, her eyes are sharp, and she raises her left hand to try to knock out Du Ru Niang''s tea.


    However, empress Ya first took her right hand, and then if she pinched her finger, she turned her head suspiciously, and her eyes touched the meaning in empress Ya''s eyes. She immediately took back her left hand and changed to caressing her eyebrows.


    Then I realized that the boy had already pointed out that she didn''t respect his mother in front of such a guest. If she started to Du Ru Niang at this time, wouldn''t it be a shame for her to abuse her concubine''s room, and her sister would hold her. This is to tell her that it''s not urgent to settle accounts for a while, but there will be time and opportunities in the future.


    "Tea, mother!" The bride Wen Jinjin but at this time will love tea in front of Wen Kai, more or less to win a little face.


    But the scene that the couple did not agree with each other looked in the eyes of all the guests sitting there, and it was a deep sigh.


    After Xiaodong has finished serving tea to his mother, he only gives his wife warm tea.


    The first lady, Wen Kai, sat at the top of the table for a long time.


    Let small move so straight with tea, motionless.


    Wen Jin Jin, as Wen Kai''s niece, has a high opinion. He has no intention to offer tea to Du Ru Niang.


    A wedding banquet and a tea ceremony are full of strong smell of gunpowder.


    After a while, the lady''s shelf was enough. Then she slowly took the tea in the small hands, and then took a symbolic sip, and then put the cup aside.


    Xiaodong is expressionless from the beginning to the end. When the first lady does not receive the tea, he carries it, while the first lady takes the tea, and the next step is to respect the elder brothers and sisters.


    The eldest brother, Cheng Yan, was beaten unconscious in his own room by Chu ye and bu innocently. At this time, he did not come to the wedding banquet. He only looked like a big sister and sat on the first big chair at the bottom of his left hand.


    "Tea, please, elder sister!" Xiaodong serves tea again. This is the last cup.


    She glanced at the teacup in her small hands with a light smile, then suppressed her bright face and said kindly: "as the saying goes: elder sister is like a mother, so you should respect this tea with sincerity. Give it to me, kneel down and offer tea!"


    She is retaliating against Xiaodong for insulting her mother by offering tea to her mother.


    Small move pupil shrinks, a glimmer of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, she asked him to kneel in front of so many people. She was a half sister of the same generation?


    It''s not enough to bully people on weekdays. What a bully!


    However, when the empress Ya and Wen Kai saw this, they raised their lips with a smile that seemed to have no effect.


    See this, full sit all startled, surprised to attack the family is actually such disharmony, such mutual attack.


    Chuye, who has been silent looking at all this, squints at the danger of his eyes. Finally, he can''t bear it any longer. He slaps the table fiercely and stands up.


    By the time Qin Yun absolutely wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    And the sound of making a case suddenly rang out at this time. All the people turned their heads and looked at them, including the queen ya, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat, and attack Yi.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang Chuye''s mouth was smiling, and he clapped three times. He calmly moved towards the small movement, while shaking his head slightly and said: "wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful! This is definitely the most wonderful wedding banquet I''ve ever seen, and it''s true that It''s extraordinary. "


    People can hear the sarcasm in Chuye''s words. For a while, they are amazed by Chuye''s unique appearance, and they can''t help but pinch a sweat for her.This is the internal enmity between the two families. If an outsider intervenes rashly, it will only lead to a fire, which will do no good.


    "Sister..." Small move see Chu Ye unexpectedly for him to come forward, has been camouflaged strong in this moment almost burst dike.


    "Since you call me sister, should I have this cup of tea?" Chuye reached out and gently took the cup of tea that was supposed to be presented to the Japanese neon in her small hands. She grasped the cold finger of Xiaodong and drank the tea as soon as she repressed her head.


    "You..." Attack Ni see again is Chu Ye bad her good thing, is also a wheezing sound to stand up, glare at Chu ye, sneer: "where to run to the fake sister? This is my family affair. How can you, an outsider, talk about things here. If you know the image, you will immediately step down, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what?" Chuye did not retreat, but went forward, sneering: "otherwise, you will start to beat people if you attack the eldest lady? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I bet I can beat you up in one move. "

 Chapter 215

    "What do you say?" Attack Ni almost thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    This woman dare to be so arrogant and unreasonable in her territory, and in front of so many people, it''s really humiliating to say that she can be shot in one move in front of so many people.


    Originally she didn''t mean to start, but this was connected by Chu Ye. At present, she didn''t respond to the battle, but she was timid.


    He shook his sleeve fiercely, suppressed his head arrogantly, and gnawed his teeth and said, "well, I want to see how you want to beat me in one move. If you don''t do it, no matter who you are today, you can''t be protected."


    "Neon, don''t be impulsive." The Lord sat on the eldest lady Wen Kai suddenly made a voice, since his eyes looked at Chu ye, he said: "this girl, do you want to make trouble?"


    "How dare you Chu ye said dare not, but that face arrogant look, how to see are very dare.


    "Niang, I have endured her for a long time. Today I must teach her a lesson. Don''t stop me." Attack Ni is once again irritated by Chu Ye''s look.


    "But today is your second brother''s big day..." Wen Kai, the eldest lady, looks at the small start. She seems to disagree with her words, but the expression is to indicate that Xiaodong will take her words. After all, there are so many here, she always wants to stop.


    Of course, in her heart, she did not think that her daughter, who was a level 8 wizard, would lose.


    "It''s OK. If my sister wants to show her hand, she should help everyone and have a good time." As she wanted, Xiaodong took her words and said what she thought.


    But I don''t know that the elder sister in the small mouth calls is Chu ye, not attack Ni.


    Although a few months ago, Chuye was only a level 6 wizard when he was with him, but when he touched the confidence in Chuye''s eyes, he did not hesitate to believe in Chuye.


    Since the elder sister is willing to make a move, he is sure to win.


    At this time, Qin yunjue and bu innocently came over, but they just stood aside and did not intend to interfere, because they also believed in the strength of Chuye.


    However, the leader of the family, Chen Yi, didn''t agree with him. Although Chuye had ink hair and seemed to have no killing power, he was upset. Moreover, with so many people present, the attackers could not afford to lose. Once they lost, they lost the reputation of the whole family.


    However, empress Ya shook her head at him and said with a smile, "brother in law, if the children want to make trouble, let them make trouble. We should sit and watch the scene lively. Besides, I really want to know how this woman can defeat Ni''er in one move. If she just talks a lot here, she will be dragged down and beaten to death when she arrives!" Those who dare to challenge her are looking for death.


    The elegant queen set the situation, but in her gentle voice, she showed a strong force that could not be resisted.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present took a deep breath. It is said that the elegant queen is really cruel outside. Now when I see it, it is so!


    The second prince, Junzi LAN, who had never left Chuye''s eyes from Chuye''s appearance, was also shocked when she heard this sentence. She finally angered the empress and took a sip of tea. She put the table beside the teacup and looked up at Chuye again.


    However, when he raised his eyes, he had never seen his Chuye from the beginning to the end. Suddenly, he turned his head, and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, with a bit of sullen in the cold, fiercely flashed.


    "Cough, cough..." Gentleman LAN might as well be electrified to shiver, a shiver in his hand, the teacup poured on the table next to him, and the small mouthful of tea that he had lost in his mouth before, suddenly and violently choked into his throat, causing him a burst of fierce cough, coughing like a white jade face a burst of red, want to stop also can not stop.


    "Cough!" Here Chu ye also side body light cough two, but is in order to cover up her at the moment almost to laugh out of the voice.


    This second prince is an interesting person.


    "Not yet?" At this time, Chen Ni has already raised her feet and walked out. She means that since she wants to compete, she should go to the martial arts field outside.


    "No, it''s just a move. There''s no need to bother." Chu ye a word, again angry to attack Ni, furious.


    "Good, good, then come on!" The words of attacking Ni were just squeezed out of her teeth. With her hands showing, she showed the eight circles of eight level wizard. However, when she wanted to make the next move, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t move.


    It was as if thousands of hands broke out from the ground and caught her legs, and the attraction that would never affect people''s normal activities was also intensified at this moment, which attracted every part of her body, not to mention the magic method. At the moment, she could not even lift her eyes by gravity.


    At the same time, Chu Ye''s black hair, has become brown, no wind from the dance.


    "Nine levels of gravity!" As early as in the dialogue with the attacking neon, the nine level earth series witchcraft had been quietly applied by Chu ye, and the attack neon was immediately restrained.


    And then, in the eyes of people scared, Chu Ye''s hair, again color change, this time into silver.


    As soon as the right hand is lifted, a huge hand of wind element condenses from her five fingers, fiercely patting the body that can''t move towards the attacking neon."Stop it!" As soon as he saw Chu Ye''s powerful hand, his daughter would be disabled if she was photographed. However, when he tried to stop him, Qin yunjue suddenly blocked him in front of him.


    "Master, this is a formal competition between you and me." The implication is that if you intervene, it is against morality.


    But Qin yunjue was interrupted so that it was too late to rescue him.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream, attack Ni, the whole person was directly Chuye wind element of the hand, pat fly out of the hall.


    Finally fell in dozens of meters away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, how can not climb up.


    This is the gap. Although level 8 and level 9 are only one level apart, their strength is qualitatively different.


    This is still Chuye merciful, otherwise this slap is enough to beat her to death.


    It''s not that Chuye doesn''t want to attack Ni. On the contrary, she is eager to shoot this hateful woman to death. However, this is after all an assassin''s family. If she kills Chen Ni here, even if it is a voluntary contest between the two sides, the family will certainly not let her go, which will only cause trouble to Xiaodong and Qin Yun Jue.

 Chapter 216

    And in the hall, everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s eyes, the color of admiration is thicker.


    At first, they thought that Chuye was just talking about things here. They didn''t want people to have such strength. In full view of the public, they really trampled all the faces of the attackers.


    The attacker ate a dumb blunder on the spot, but he dared not to speak. Even the queen ya, who was cruel before, could only stab Chu Ye coldly at this moment.


    After the assailant carried Chen Ni down, he ordered Qin Yun to leave without any face. Of course, he mainly aimed at Chuye, but there is no doubt that his move will worsen the already bad relationship between the two families.


    Qin yunjue, Chuye and bu innocently left the attack house, and then directly got on the carriage they had taken before and walked all the way back.


    However, just turned two blocks, Chuye then said in a voice: "stop."


    The groom of the Qin family stopped the carriage immediately.


    Chu Ye lifted the curtain of the carriage and wanted to jump out.


    "Where are you going?" Almost at the same time, Qin yunjue and bu innocently asked.


    "Return home." Chuye looks very serious. At this time, Xiaodong and wenjinjin should have been sent to the bridal chamber.


    "Let''s go back. We''ve all been driven out. I''m afraid we''ll go back and they won''t let us in." Bu innocently twisted a suit of women''s clothes, and now he wants to quickly go home and change the evil pink dress on his body.


    "Who said I was going through the main entrance?" Chuye sneered.


    "No, you want to sneak into the house in broad daylight? It''s going to be caught, and the consequences will be serious. " Step innocent can not help but be shocked.


    "Don''t worry, they are all busy drinking wedding wine. Moreover, I will be careful myself." With that, Chu Ye jumped out of the carriage.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Qin yunjue''s voice did not fall, people have jumped off the carriage.


    "Well, if you want to go, you can go with me." Step innocent quickly followed the carriage.


    Chu Ye moved to the heart, this is a true friend, suppress the face, a sincere smile, "good, go together."


    In this way, the three sent the groom to go back first, and then quietly sneaked back to the attacker''s house.


    As Chuye expected, everyone gathered in the hall to drink, and naturally the focus of defense measures was on the front yard, which opened the door for Chuye three people''s congresses.


    Chuye and bu innocently have been to Xiaodong''s new house before. This time, they are familiar with the road.


    However, the three did not directly break into, but lie on the roof, lift a piece of glazed tiles, and watch for the moment.


    The Xi bed that was destroyed by Xiaodong has been replaced. At this time, Xiaodong and wenjinjin are sitting on the happy bed.


    Wen Jinjin''s head is red and happy to cover, and his head is slightly lowered. Chu ye, who is on the roof, can not see her expression. But from her tightly clasped ten fingers, we can see that she is also very nervous.


    And small move is in Chuye, three people fall on the roof, eyes flash.


    Different from Wen Jinjin, who is only a level 7 wizard, she can''t find that her strength is stronger than her three Chu ye people, but Xiaodong is a level 9 fighter.


    Xiaodong was quiet at first. Then, he raised his head fiercely, and what he saw was the familiar eyes.


    Small move a joy, startled immediately stood up, he knew that she would never leave him alone.


    And he this move immediately startled the side of Wen Jin Jin.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Jinjin immediately asked.


    "No I didn''t go anywhere. " Xiaodong immediately takes back his sight, clears his throat, and then reaches out his hand and slowly lifts Wen Jinjin''s red cap. He has been on his face all day long. At this time, he has a smile on his face.


    Red cover a head to go, Wen Jinjin a lift eyes, see is small move smile Ying Ying Ying Ying looking at her, so beautiful, so charming.


    From urine secretly love small movement of her heart, immediately heart rate.


    Even if it is how delicate and arrogant in the weekdays, at this moment, she is also like a little woman, with her head slightly buried and her face flushed.


    "Sister Jin, you are How beautiful Try to make your voice softer.


    "Disgusting!" Wenjinjin twisted over his body and spat a little.


    Xiaodong shook his body, and goose bumps suddenly fell to the ground, but Wen Jinjin was shyly lowering his head and did not see the expression that he could not stand at the moment.


    "Sister Jin, ever since I was born, I''ve heard about the fame of life fruit, but I''ve never seen it. My dear sister, today you should let me have a good insight." Xiaodong really doesn''t want to spend more time with her and goes straight to the theme.


    When it comes to the fruit of life, this is definitely the greatest pride of the Wen family. Naturally, Wen Jinjin is also a little too complacent. In addition, she says "Jin Mei" on the left and a good sister on the right, which makes her bones crispy. There is no intention to think about the intention of Xiaodong.


    Without saying a word, he took out a square jade box from his gold hairpin without hesitation, and said with a bit of pride: "I don''t need to tell you how precious the fruit of life is. Now my father has given it to me as my dowry, which shows how much my father loves me. So, brother, you can''t bully me, otherwise my father will not bully me It will never be allowed. ""Don''t worry, in the future I will never bully you. " When Xiaodong said this, the tone was a little strange, like a promise, it was helpless.


    Chuye on the roof can hear from it Disdain.


    "Show me!" Xiaodong reaches for the jade box and wants to open it.


    Who knows, can''t open.


    With his hands, a row of numbers appeared at the front and bottom of the jade box, which seemed to be for him to choose from.


    Small move can''t help but be astonished. She is looking at him with a funny face.


    "Moving brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Wen Jinjin said triumphantly: "this jade box is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It is a high-level spirit tool with password lock and self destruction function. Only those who know the code can open it. If outsiders get it, even if they can split it with high-level sacred objects, the jade box will burn with the fruits and stones in it at the moment before it breaks."

 Chapter 217

    This kind of spiritual jade box was made by her father for placing the fruit of life with a lot of money, in order to avoid being robbed by others.


    In this way, even if life is robbed, the person can not really get it.


    Smell speech, small move and Chuye on the roof three people can''t help but slightly color change.


    Then small move a long smile, "interesting, really interesting, good sister, you quickly tell me, this code is how many?"


    "It''s not impossible to tell you. Anyway, we are husband and wife now. Mine is yours and yours is mine. However, you have to..." Wen Jinjin blinked a smile, then raised his head and nodded his pretty face, "kiss me first."


    He took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth. Then he really went over and touched Wen Jinjin''s right face like a dragonfly.


    Wen Jin Jin can not help but be dissatisfied with the Du mouth, she is so active, he should be happy to jump on it, is it, she is not attractive enough?


    Can think of marriage before the mother said, the girl should be reserved, later can be expensive, can only suppress the discontent of the heart.


    She reached out and took the jade box from her childhood. Then, with the numbers on it, she counted them carefully. She even set an 18 digit code.


    With a sound of "Cha", the code is correct, and the jade box opens automatically, revealing the crystal clear fruit of life in the shape of human heart.


    Xiaodong quickly took out the fruit of life from the jade box, and then immediately took out another jade box from his own space ring, and then put the fruit into it. His face also showed a sincere smile at this moment.


    He was about to throw the jade box with the fruit of life to Chuye on the roof, but he didn''t want to. His abdomen suddenly drew. It seemed that something had bitten him fiercely, and the pain was as if it were deep in the heart.


    "Ah..." Small move a pain cry, straight pain rolled up on the ground.


    Wen Jinjin, who was just about to ask why Xiaodong put the fruit of life into another box, was shocked to see that Xiaodong suddenly looked like an old disease.


    At the same time, Chu ye on the roof also changed his face.


    For the first time, Chuye remembered the conjoined cup planted by Madame Zanhua a few months ago in Xiaodong''s body.


    Do you mean Is the conjoined cup in Xiaodong''s body still alive?


    Aware of this, Chu Ye body move, want to break the top and down.


    But do not know, at this time, a gray figure faster than her, fierce from the window to break into the window.


    Without saying a word, twinkling with deep purple fighting spirit of the double fingers in small start a burst of patting point, small move immediately a soft body, fainted in the past.


    Then the masked man in grey clothes immediately jumped out of the window with a little movement in his arms. Then he flew into the sky and turned into a grey exercise, which disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ah Come on, come on. The little Lord has been arrested... " Wen Jinjin screamed and ran out of the room.


    "Little silver, go after it." And Chu Ye summoned out small silver in the first time, carrying Qin yunjue, bu innocent, followed closely.


    I didn''t want to. As soon as the man flew into the sky, he began to fly the imperial sword. His speed was not slower than that of Xiaoyin.


    "It''s him again!" But that familiar figure of the back, or let Chu Ye recognize.


    "Didn''t you say that he followed the second lady of the family before? Then he should be the second lady''s person. How could he come to abduct the second lady''s son?" Qin yunjue naturally recognized it.


    "I''m afraid it''s only by asking him." Chu Ye''s eyes are cold. If he dares to hurt Xiaodong, she will not be light.


    Don''t understand what Chuye and Qin yunjue are talking about. Bu is innocent. Originally, he wanted to ask each other in voice. But when Chu Ye''s face was cold, he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    The old man in grey robe flew for a long time with Xiaodong. He saw that he had already flown out of Fengcheng area. Finally, he landed in a dense forest.


    At the landing place, there was a simple bamboo house. As soon as the grey robed old man landed, he immediately carried Xiaodong into the bamboo house, and then closed the bamboo door tightly.


    "Silver, come on At the sight of Xiaodong leaving his sight, Chuye can''t help being a little anxious.


    Xiaoyin accelerated immediately and landed at the edge of the bamboo house three minutes later.


    "Tornado gale!" Chu ye did not have time to land, standing on the back of small silver, he made a strong tornado, straight roll that bamboo roof.


    "Click..." A burst of crackling sound of bamboo house, in an instant under the sweeping and squeezing of the strong wind, burst.


    Under the direction of Chuye''s deliberate control, the broken bamboo pieces fly to the left and right sides. Chuye''s a mousetrap, for fear of hurting the dizzy little movements inside.


    As soon as the bamboo house was scattered, the scene inside was immediately clear.


    For a moment, both sides were stunned.


    In the bamboo house, there were not only the old man in grey robe and Xiaodong, but also dozens of flower girls bound with hands and feet on the ground, as well as the old woman in grey who always went out with the old man in grey clothes.


    At this time, the old man was taking off Xiaodong''s clothes, while the old woman was taking off one of the girls'' clothes. The whole bamboo house was suddenly destroyed by Chuye. The sudden shock made them freeze their hands, and their eyes were shocked to look at the three people of Chuye and Xiaoyin outside the house.Chu Ye looked at the two old men''s actions, but also slightly stunned. Then he flashed some things in his mind, but he could not immediately catch them. He stopped and said, "what are you doing?"


    Two old body a shudder, immediately look at each other, immediately understand each other''s mind.


    With a wave of her hand, the old lady built an opaque wall on the spot as she had done last time. Then she continued to take off the girl''s clothes in her hand. She let the girl''s tears flow down her face and struggle and wriggle. Her movements were fast but not slow, and she was quite skilled.


    When the old man in grey robe saw the arrival of Chuye and others, he decided to put Xiaodong on the only bed in the bamboo house. Then, he stepped out and blocked in front of the bamboo house. He looked at Chu ye with pleading eyes and said, "today''s wedding banquet, I can see that you are Xiaodong''s friend. If you don''t want him to die, don''t worry about today''s matter. We are all for him Good. "


    Smell speech, before did not capture the flash in the mind of things, now Chu Ye Li even understand.

 Chapter 218

    The shock of my heart, never a moment, so strong.


    Looking at the old man''s sincere eyes in disbelief, he shook his head and said, "you In this way, we have been using this method to poison the conjoined body in the disintegration of Xiaodong


    "Do you even know that there is a conjoined cup in Xiaodong''s body?" The old man also can''t help but be shocked, this matter, he always thought only he and his wife and small move three people know it!


    "Answer me!" Chu ye all over the body gently shaking up, impossible, impossible, how can it be like this, she really can''t believe, also can''t believe.


    The old man saw the deep worry and heartache in Chuye''s eyes. In addition, Xiaoyin, the God tiger, was at one side. If he really wanted to start, he would not win. If he delayed Xiaodong''s detoxification time, it would be great.


    A little measurement, then gnash teeth admit: "yes! Since you know that there is a conjoined cup in Xiaodong''s body, you should also know that the one in Xiaodong''s body is Zijiu, and the mother''s cup has already died with the vicious woman. Without the regular intercourse of the mother''s cup, Zi cup will gnaw the host''s internal organs until the intestines are rotten and the seven orifices bleed to death. People only say that there is no medicine for this cup, but they don''t know that there is another unique antidote, that is The blood of a virgin


    Moreover, every time, the blood of a virgin''s virgin is not enough to feed the cup at all. It is often better than several at a time. Just this sentence, he did not dare to continue to say.


    Sin, sin!


    "You You... " Although he guessed the truth, he really heard it, but it was another feeling. Chuye couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "move him Do you know that? "


    "I don''t know. He never knew. Every time we make him dizzy, then He really doesn''t know anything. I operate everything from the beginning to the end... " The old man explained in a hurry.


    "Is it?" Chuye cold smile, really do not know?


    If you don''t know, when Xiaodong met her for the first time today, she mentioned the conjoined cup in his body. Why should he be so impolite?


    I remember what he said at that time: I don''t know I don''t know anything I don''t want to I don''t want to


    The promise is obvious.


    "You''re just being ungrateful in doing so." Qin Yun Jue was able to understand the whole story. He said, "today, I won''t bring you crazy people to justice."


    Finish saying, hands a Yang, already cast the sorcery method to attack toward the old man in the past.


    Bu innocently is not a stupid person. When Qin yunjue started, he immediately followed him. Those innocent girls in the room were really pitiful.


    However, the old man himself has the strong strength of a level 10 fighter. When the two of them join hands, they can only draw with the old man, and after a long time, they are at a disadvantage immediately.


    Looking at their increasingly fierce battle, Chuye is stupefied to stand in place, look stupefied.


    "Chu Qi, why don''t you do it? We''re going to lose it. " Qin yunjue yelled.


    "Yes, call your God tiger." Bu innocently called.


    Chu Ye''s body moved, but he hesitated to move forward.


    At this time, the old man also said in a loud voice: "girl, if you help them defeat me, you are killing Xiaodong. Xiaodong is infatuated with you. You can''t let him down, girl. What''s more, those women sacrificed their virginity, but saved us Xiaodong''s life. Besides, I will give them a lot of money after the event, It''s enough for their family to live ten lives... "


    "That''s enough. Don''t say it again..." Chu ye, who had been hesitant and in a dilemma, was said by him, which made him more miserable.


    Back, those innocent girls were sacrificed.


    Enter, but the dead is small move.


    Never a moment, a decision will let Chu ye such a dilemma.


    "Ah..." Just then, behind the opaque wall came a cry of pain. It was a small movement.


    "Go away Go away Don''t touch me Ah... " The voice of fear and pain came from behind the wall.


    Chu ye a heart tremble, a bite teeth, a wave of hand, "small silver, entangle him!"


    As soon as Xiaoyin got the order, she immediately flew to the old grey robe, who was forcing Qin yunjue and bu innocently back.


    After a few months, Xiaoyin''s strength has been restored to seven or eight levels. Although he can''t defeat the old man in grey as a level 10 fighter in a short time, it is no problem to entangle him for a long time.


    While Chuye, Qin yunjue and bu innocently took advantage of the old man''s entanglement and could not get out of the way to stop them, they smashed the wall and rushed into the bamboo house.


    In the house, the girl has been taken off by the old woman, and Xiaodong is still left with a pair of close fitting shorts.


    It may be that Zi cup''s biting and gnawing is too painful. Even though the old man blocked Xiaodong''s lethargy and vital acupoints, Xiaodong is still awakened by pain. At the moment, he is pushing away the girl and the mother-in-law like crazy.


    As soon as he saw Chu Ye suddenly appeared here, he was stiff. Since he was in a hurry to put on his clothes in a hurry, the son cup in his body seemed to be very restless, which made his whole body convulse and twitch, so that his clothes could not be worn in his hands."Little move!" Chu ye a pain call, a few steps rushed to help him put on his clothes.


    At this time, Xiaodong was already sweating like rain, his face was white as paper, and his whole body was shaking.


    Chuye hugs him tightly, hugs him.


    Heart with him pain.


    "Girl, please, if you don''t let me save Xiaodong, he will really die..." The mother-in-law saw that her wife was entangled by the God tiger, and Qin yunjue and bu innocent were staring at her. How could she, a level six wizard, move? Only the old man burst into tears and begged Chuye.


    "No So, hold my sister I don''t want I don''t want that kind of detoxification again... " Small move but forcefully back to embrace Chu ye, how much pain, how tight the embrace, "sister Sorry I''ve hurt so many people Will you forgive me? "


    In fact, as the old man in grey robe said, Xiaodong really didn''t know that he was able to survive in the past few months. Until the last time, because the poison attack was too severe, just like this time, he woke up in the middle of the pain and found out the truth.

 Chapter 219

    No one knows how frightened he was at that time. He killed so many innocent women. Even if he died thousands of times, it was not enough to wash away his whole body of sin.


    He thought of death.


    It''s only when you''re dead that you''re done.


    However, he still had his mother. Moreover, he met Chuye at this time. Therefore, he did not simply die until the poison broke out again, and Liang Lao and his mother-in-law did this again.


    Smell speech, Chuye heavily nodded, "OK, we don''t detoxify, don''t understand, sister holding you, always holding you, more will not blame you, will not..."


    After all, Xiaodong is a victim himself.


    And the worst one.


    Thank you, sister This Here you are... " Xiaodong put the fruits of life from wenjinjin into Chuye''s hand and said, "one last thing for elder sister Don''t blame Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang They grew up watching me grow up Just like my grandparents It hurts me Let me bear all the sins on my own. Please don''t hurt them... "


    "Good." Chu Ye nodded, just as Xiaodong said. Although the two old men did a lot of evil, their starting point was all for Xiaodong.


    "And My mother Ah... " Xiaodong still wants to talk, but the severe pain makes him cry out. He has no strength to go on, and his convulsions are even more severe.


    "I''ll look after your mother Don''t worry. " Chuye hugs Xiaodong more tightly, and she can clearly feel the body of Xiaodong losing temperature.


    "So Good Cough... " A small throat pumping, the bloody blood was coughed out by a big mouth, and then a trickle of blood flowed out from the nose, "it''s so hard Sister You, kill me... "


    He was really more miserable than death when he was bitten by the poison cup in his body.


    "Little move..." Chu Ye''s voice choked, lightly closed his eyes, and his fingers slowly swam up the dead hole on the body of small movement.


    It''s better to die as soon as possible because of his small intestine and seven holes bleeding. It''s a relief for Xiaodong.


    "No..." Mother in law Liang saw that Chuye really wanted to kill Xiaodong as Xiaodong said. She knelt down in front of Chuye and cried in pain: "no, please, girl. You can''t do this to Xiaodong. Please let me save him..."


    Chuye just lowered his head, looked at the small movement in his arms, looked at his face as white as paper with pain, and finally blood had overflowed from his eyes.


    "It''s hard..." Small move dead embrace Chu ye, embrace Chu Ye''s waist is about to break.


    Chuye can not feel half of the pain.


    "No pain, no pain. My sister will send you to a world that will never hurt. Sister I will never forget you. " Chu wild voice such as dream balderdash, put on the finger of small move dead hole, shivering press down.


    A drop of crystal, from the corner of Chuye''s eye.


    "Well..." Small move a stiff, light um a sound, both a soft body, fell in Chu Ye''s arms, quiet as if asleep, holding Chu Ye''s hands, also powerless to hang on the ground.


    "Ah My little move... " Cool mother-in-law a shriek, climb up to want with Chu wild desperately, "I want to kill you!"


    But the words have not finished, has been Qin yunjue and bu innocent one move to stop.


    "Little move, little move, little move..." Chu ye, as if he had not heard of it, just gently hugged his head and called him softly.


    She couldn''t save him. She had to kill him herself.


    Life is so ironic and sad!


    "Little move..." Not far away, Liang Lao, who was entangled by little silver and could not get away from her, understood what had happened when she heard her shrill cry. She cried out in sorrow and tried to rush to this side, but she was always stopped by Xiaoyin.


    "Silver, let him come." Chuye''s voice was sad.


    It''s all for small movements. Why bother.


    Cool old one gets freedom, immediately ferocious rushed to Chu Ye.


    Qin yunjue, bu innocently surprised, immediately met up.


    Just cool old already got angry, a start on the fierce move, directly two people mercilessly throw fly out, and then, continue to ignore the hard grasp to Chu Ye.


    "That''s enough for you." Chuye fiercely raised his eyes and drank violently. She didn''t fight back. However, Leng Lao''s action was also in the middle of her fury. She was frozen in the air. "Xiaodong will leave now. It''s good or bad. You know better than anyone else. Xiaodong is kind-hearted, but you have hurt so many innocent girls for him. Every moment after he knows it, he is in agony. At the same time, isn''t there a little sin in your heart? Xiaodong doesn''t want to live like this. Please respect his choice! Let his soul Rest in peace


    Smell speech, the second suddenly quiet.


    Decadent sitting on the ground, for a moment, the two old as old as dozens of years old.


    They had no children all their lives. They were Du Ru Niang''s family members. They treated Du Ru Niang as if they were their own. They loved Wu and Wu. Their love for Xiaodong was even stronger. Therefore, even if they risked going to hell after death, they would spare no effort to keep Xiaodong''s life.But in the end, it makes Xiaodong die uneasily.


    Do they really Is that wrong?


    "Ha ha ha..." People are in sad, a sharp laughter is very suddenly at this time proud of the spread.


    Chuye a listen, this voice how so familiar?


    Look up, immediately, two clusters of anger in the eyes burning.


    With the help of two female witches, one left and one right, she limped over from the dense forest dozens of meters away. Behind her, she was followed by dozens of witches, including two powerful level 10 witches.


    This is also why they hid in a few tens of meters away, and Chuye and others could not find out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" She went on to say: "dead, dead. OK, this cheap breed has already died. Before I died, she still spoiled so many women. If I don''t publicize it everywhere after I go back, I''ll make this kind of cheap seed leave a bad reputation after death. And his fox spirit mother will also drive out of the attacker''s house. As for you, a cheap woman, I''m disgraced at the wedding banquet today. You''re going to die with this bitch! But if you will kneel down and beg me now, I may be able to reward you with a whole body. "

 Chapter 220

    Before the wedding banquet, after she was wounded by Chu ye, she was helped to treat the wound. But she could not bear this tone. She took a lot of precious medicine and could barely walk around. After taking these people behind her, she planned to settle accounts with them.


    I don''t want to let her run into the scene of Xiaodong being abducted and Chuye riding a tiger.


    So, she quietly followed, has been hiding in the dark, watching Chu ye fight with each other, watching Chu Ye kill Xiaodong himself, until the play is enough to watch, this is the ecstatic show.


    Listen to attack Ni this cruel incomparable words, Chu Ye pupil shrinks, fierce murderous spirit from the eyes of fierce fleeing.


    "Your mouth, it stinks Chu Ye slowly put down the small movement that she has been holding, stood up, cold as if the squint attack neon, "damn!"


    As the saying goes, the dead are big, attack Ni to say anything, that is, we should not use words to insult Xiaodong. We should not insult Xiaodong. After death, we should not let go of other people''s reputation. This not only angered Chuye, but also angered Liang Lao and Liang''s mother-in-law. The second old man rushed up first.


    The two sides immediately fell into a fierce battle.


    And the girls inside, they screamed and ran away.


    There are too many people who attack Ni, and all of them have good strength, especially the three level 10 witches.


    Liang Lao and Xiao Bai each fight one, but there is still one left.


    The first thing Chu ye thought of was flame. She had seen it under the ground. She thought it was no problem to deal with a level 10 wizard. However, he did not sleep soundly, but he went into sleep last night.


    While the flame is sleeping, the baby''s body is growing up in hours.


    After only a day and a night''s sleep, he has grown into a child about two years old.


    Qin yunjue and bu innocently are entangled by other witches at this time, and they are already too busy.


    The remaining level 10 wizard seems to have been specially prepared for Chuye.


    And Chuye did not want to escape.


    Because, attack Ni already thoroughly provoked her to kill the heart.


    Today, either she died or she died.


    With cold eyes, he killed the level 10 wizard without fear.


    Unfortunately, although there is a difference between level 10 wizard and level 9 wizard, their overall strength is qualitatively different. In front of level 10 wizard, all witches below level 10, including the top level 9 wizard, are just a little more troublesome than an ordinary person.


    Because all their witchcraft can be crushed to death by the level 10 wizard.


    The result of the confrontation between Chu ye and the level 10 wizard was no suspense. Who knows, the level 10 wizard did not rush to defeat Chuye, but forced Chuye to the most distress like a trick. Both Chu Ye''s body cut a bloody wound after another.


    Of course, he took the orders from Yi.


    The most hateful thing is that from time to time, she sees the rising of the neon attack, and then she stealthily attacks them, which makes Chuye unable to defend herself. Her Shengxue white clothes have gradually turned into bloody clothes.


    Chu Ye has never suffered such humiliation, which is more unforgivable than killing her with a knife.


    The resentment originally accumulated due to Xiaodong''s death converged with Tao Tian''s indignation at the moment. Suddenly, Chuye''s heat flow, which had been running in her body for a period of time, was running rapidly again, as if the volcano was about to erupt in the next second.


    "Ah Chu Ye raised his head and roared in the sky. He was dressed in clothes and danced without wind. He had brown hair and showed a faint red at the end.


    Chu Ye''s left hand condensed the super thick Earth Shield to withstand the fire of the level 10 wizard. Suddenly, the Earth Shield grew strong against the wind, and its momentum became extremely powerful in an instant. He also turned his defense into an attack, and fiercely pressed down on the level 10 wizard. No matter how the level 10 wizard could use his magic method to resist, he could not stop the trend that the super huge earth shield was pressing against him.


    At the same time, Chu Ye behind the nine aperture above, suddenly more than a circle, into ten circles.


    Suddenly, Chu Ye''s eyes, blood flash, turned into red eyes, this moment, the fire element in the air toward Chuye''s body crazy influx.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Ye red eyes such as blood, right hand fire element burning sky, hit on the Earth Shield.


    At that moment, the brown earth shield was burned into blood red lava and turned into a pouring red rain, which fell on the level 10 wizard and the attack neon who was making a sneak attack.


    This is definitely a precedent for the creation of the world, not to mention the fusion of earth and fire at the same time, burning the earth for fire rain.


    All the people present stood still for a moment when they saw the scene.


    "Ah..." The attack Ni who has been in the upper hand where want to get Chuye, suddenly, the strength of explosion into this, protection magic law has not yet time to spin out, Chuye lava rain has fallen.


    The stone meets also wants to wear, moreover she is the flesh and blood body.


    A shrill scream made her body melt through several holes by the lava rain. Fortunately, she was still alert, and she escaped the dense part of the lava and saved her life temporarily.But the level 10 wizard was not so lucky. At the beginning, Chuye scattered most of the lava to him, and dozens of meters around him became a world of lava.


    The wizard didn''t even have time to send out a scream, so he connected with the soil on the ground and was melted into ashes without leaving any trace.


    This scene, so that all present to see, are a burst of hair and bone fear, especially attack neon.


    But Chuye did not immediately go to her, and step to other witches.


    It''s like the death god who came into the world, leaving none of them.


    Some sorcerers are scared and want to escape, but die faster.


    All of a sudden, bang The sound of a loud sound, accompanied by a sad call of the old man: "old woman, mother-in-law Liang, the whole person was lifted by the magic method and flew hundreds of meters away. Finally, she hit the ground again and broke her breath on the spot.


    "I want you to die together!" Seeing his wife''s death with his own eyes, Leng Lao was completely angry, and his dark purple fighting spirit whirled wildly on his body, so that the two level 10 witches who wanted to retreat unexpectedly ran close to the air flow rotating out of his body.

 Chapter 221

    "Miss, the second lady will be handed over to you. Please treat her kindly." Liang Lao''s last voice reverberated in the air. With a loud bang, he took the two level 10 witches to explode and die together.


    Chuye was stunned.


    She did not expect that Liang would choose such a decisive way to avenge his wife.


    Perhaps as early as the moment Xiaodong died, he had this plan. When his wife died, he did not have a trace of concern. He was taking his own life and those women who had been sacrificed for chastity by him.


    In this way, the wizard who attacked Ni died.


    Only left attack Ni a person, mixed body is bloody fall on the ground, but still dead bite teeth, bit by bit to climb back.


    Chu Ye face expressionless, step by step to her.


    Qin yunjue and bu innocently stand beside them. They are well aware of the hatred between Chu ye and Chen Ni, so let Chu Ye solve it by himself.


    "Climb? Where else do you want to climb? " Chu Ye stepped on the back of attacking neon fiercely, and stepped on it with a mouthful of blood gushing out, and fell back to the ground heavily.


    Chu Ye hand a lift, fly up a foot, then will attack Ni whole person kicks to fly to the corpse of small move.


    "Kneel down, kowtow!" Chu Ye grabbed the hair of attack Ni, and then violently lifted her legs to kneel. Then she pressed her head and knocked three times in front of Xiaodong, which made her head bleed and scream.


    "This is what you owe him. Now, you can die too!" Chu ye once again kicked out, this time straight will attack Ni kicked to the corpses of those people she brought.


    Attack Ni by Chu ye this one after another of the rough beat, half life and half to go.


    Finally, she took a few deep breaths and opened her eyes like a silk breath. But Chu Ye suddenly waved her right hand and opened her fingers. A flaming fire net covered the corpses of her and other witches around her.


    "No..." With a scream, she was wrapped up in a high temperature flame. She had only one breath left. She miraculously jumped up and slapped and tugged at herself like crazy.


    However, the fire is more and more fierce, and finally hit Ni, the whole person has become a big fireball, where it will cause the fire to burn.


    After a moment, all the sound disappeared, leaving only a black ashes on the ground, blowing away with the wind.


    Attack Ni''s death did not bring much pleasure to Chuye, because from the beginning to the end, Chuye did not regard her as his opponent.


    A big fire burned all the traces here.


    Chuye finally chooses to cremate Xiaodong, and then takes his ashes and returns home with Bu innocent.


    Then, he stayed in the room alone for six days and six nights and didn''t come out.


    She spent six days in silence and six days to break through herself and step into a new field of cultivation.


    She is no longer weak!


    Wind, earth, fire three magic methods, all break through level 10.


    Because the soil system has broken through level 10, this difficult barrier has been broken, so that the wind system has been smooth all the way.


    Originally, the fire system can not be so fast, but Chuye is the most indispensable element of fire spirit, one a day, not afraid that it does not progress so fast.


    When Chuye opened the door and stepped out of the room, it was midday and the sun was in the sky.


    Bu innocently sent to serve Chu Ye''s maid immediately met him and said respectfully, "girl, you finally come out. I''ll go to inform the little Lord and the eldest lady."


    "Wait a minute. Where''s the bathroom? I want to take a bath first. " She hadn''t taken a bath for six days, and now she felt sick.


    "Turn left in front of you. The first room is the ladies'' bath room. There is a flower petal fragrant dew bath in it. Please help yourself, girl." As soon as the maid finished her words, she left in a hurry. In the past six days, the little master came to ask her five or six times a day. This girl finally got out of the pass. Of course, she had to tell the little Lord at the first time.


    But also because she was in such a hurry, her words were a little unclear. This is not, "the first room to turn left" in Chuye''s ear became "the seventh room turning left".


    When he came to the seventh room, Chuye pushed it gently, and the door opened automatically. Sure enough, there was a big bath with four meters in length and width, with mint leaves floating on it. It was fresh and pleasant.


    "It''s a flower petal balsamic bath, isn''t it?" Chu ye in the heart doubts for a moment, think to be that maid oneself remembers wrong.


    Anyway, she just wants to take a bath now. Let''s do it first.


    Want to decide, immediately three five divide two will be on the body of clothes, "bang Dong" sound, like a mermaid, jumped into the mint refreshing bath.


    After a long time of scrubbing, Chuye didn''t go to the bottom of the water. In the bottom of the water, she said goodbye to her heart quietly. From now on, she will recover herself again.


    At this time, "Zhi" a sound, the door was opened, a slender purple figure, walking in.


    But Chuye, who was immersed in the bottom of the water, didn''t hear it at all.


    But Chu Ye sank in the bottom of the water and did not move. The man did not feel it. So he began to take off his clothes one by one.Then, stepping on the cold ground, I slowly stepped into the water in the mint refreshing bath.


    As soon as the water fluctuated, Chu Ye immediately returned to his mind.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of long, slender legs that belonged to men. I walked slowly down the pool. In that direction, I came towards her step by step.


    "Who is it?" Chu Ye was startled, immediately out of the water, do not see do not know, a look scared.


    "You again?" The two screamed out the three words almost at the same time.


    "Dead chrysanthemum, why are you here? Turn your back on me Chu Ye''s cheek is red, fiercely hit a wave of water splash to the man to see some straight eyes.


    Yes, this man is just a beautiful and evil mountain bandit leader chrysanthemum man who just separated from Chuye a few days ago.


    Although the chrysanthemum man is ruffian sometimes, he is still a gentleman in some things.


    Surprised to hear Chu Ye''s words of shame and indignation, he immediately returned to God, and then turned around.


    "How can I be here? I have to ask you why you are here. Today, the Bu family is holding a big banquet. Of course, I would like to come to congratulate In other words, compared with a few months ago, you seem to be much more plump... " But his mouth is still full of rogue nature.

 Chapter 222

    But he said this, immediately recalled his just saw under the water of Chuye that ice flesh and bones, the perfect and attractive body, in an instant, two lines of nosebleed uncontrolled flow out, fell into the clear bath water, and dyed the water in front of him for a moment.


    "You Shameless Although Chuye can''t see the appearance of his nosebleed, but under such circumstances, the fool can understand what is going on. Under shame and indignation, he yells and kicks him.


    However, he was shocked by chrysanthemum man''s sentence, "today''s Qin family will hold a banquet". It''s the day when Qin yunjue and bu Yemo get married.


    "Ah..." Chrysanthemum man did not think of Chuye without a fight. What''s more, today''s Chuye is no longer the level 6 wizard who fell into his swimming pool and could only be pinched by him. Now she is a level 10 wizard.


    Her kick out, coupled with anger in her heart, did not have any chance to dodge or resist, and the whole person was kicked directly against the wall of the bath. Because of the huge waves caused by the tumultuous stillness, the chrysanthemum man was submerged in the water.


    Chuye immediately jumped out of the water, fingers toward the left wrist on the Second Buddha bead a stroke, randomly took out a red dress, and then quickly put on the body, head also did not return out of the bath room.


    Who knows, one out of the bath room and face to face with the hands of a set of white Qin Yun Jue hit a full.


    "You..." Qin yunjue steadied his body and looked straight at Chuye, who was dressed in a thin red suit and had a beautiful body at a glance. After half a sound, he whispered: "you, you, you It''s really a woman... "


    Although when Chu Ye "disguised" as a woman, he once suspected that Chuye was a woman. Otherwise, which man could act like a woman could be so gorgeous, but he could not really believe it. After all, when Chuye put on the phantom clothes and returned to the men''s clothes, he was really a plain chested man.


    "So what? What''s your business? What are you doing here if you don''t marry in the front hall? " Maybe even Chuye didn''t find out, she said That''s sour.


    Under the buoyant Qi dry, unexpectedly did not discover, Qin yunjue at the moment is still wearing his iconic Shengxue white clothes.


    "Worship and get married?" Qin Yun Jue was stunned and then laughed. He looked at Chuye narrowly, stepped closer and said in a soft voice: "can I understand it as Are you jealous? "


    "I..." Chu Ye temporarily choked, she was jealous, yes, no, raised her eyes on Qin yunjue''s mouth that touch with a bit of happy smile, can not help but have a bit of anger, "go away, I have no time to accompany you to play word games."


    On the day of their wedding, they still want to provoke her. What is she?


    "Angry." Qin yunjue grabbed Chuye. Seeing that Chuye wanted to wave his hand, he immediately surrendered and said, "who told you that I was going to marry Bu Yemo today. It''s really unjust. My engagement with Bu Yemo was peacefully terminated six days ago."


    He couldn''t force his heart. Even though he didn''t know Chu Ye''s identity as a woman at that time, he was determined that he would never marry any woman in his life.


    Now knowing Chuye''s real identity, God knows how ecstatic his heart is at this moment.


    Bu Ye Mo Yin has always been unable to forget Wen Ru. Although she tries to persuade herself to obey her father''s orders, when she hears that Qin Yun is going to quit marriage, she is not angry, some are relaxed and joyful. She doesn''t know what she is still holding on to. She only knows that when she thinks that she is going to become the wife of others other than Wen Ru, she will hardly wished to live.


    Perhaps, in the future, someone will be able to smooth the pain in her heart, but this person will never be Qin yunjue.


    "Ah?" Chu Ye was stunned, "that dead chrysanthemum just now said that Bu''s family had a big banquet today..."


    "That''s because today is the 50th birthday of the Bu family leader." Qin yunjue shook his head and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, the Bu family decided to marry Bu Ye Mo today because they wanted to have a double happiness. However, their engagement was terminated peacefully, and the birthday party of the family leader could not be held.


    "Ah Chu Ye was suddenly covered with black lines. His temper was really Lost dead.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Glare at Qin yunjue to ease his embarrassment at the moment.


    "You haven''t seen anyone for six days. I want to say there''s nothing to say." Qin Yun Jue a face of injustice, and then said: "you just said what chrysanthemum, what do you mean?"


    "You ask him, I knocked him out." Chuye pointed to the bathroom behind.


    "Ah? You mean you knocked the prince out? What''s more, how did you just come out of the men''s room? " Qin yunjue hastily pushed open the door of the bath room, but he did not forget to ask.


    On the banquet, a maid accidentally drinks on the prince when she pours wine, so the prince leaves the stage and comes to bathe. He comes here to deliver clothes to the prince.


    "Well, this is the men''s room?" Chu Ye''s corner of the mouth jerked. The maid didn''t say that this was a female guest bath room. Did she hear it wrong, and then she remembered Qin yunjue''s previous sentence, "you say that the dead chrysanthemum is the great prince of southern China, gentleman SA?"Although before this, Chuye also had a faint guess, but when it turned out to be so, Chuye was still a little surprised. After all, she didn''t do anything good to the prince.


    "Go and see him, I''m Go back and change first. " Chu Ye spread his feet and escaped.


    Qin yunjue shook his head and ran into the bath room. He saw that the gentleman was floating on the water surface of the bath pool.


    "Cousin..." Qin yunjue quickly pulled him up and slapped him.


    Today''s big queen is the sister of the Qin family leader. Qin painting has a son, that is, today''s great prince gentleman SA. In this way, the big prince is also Qin yunjue''s cousin.


    It was a long time before the gentleman woke up.


    Chu ye that one foot, unexpectedly directly gave him to kick faintly in the past.


    "Cough..." The gentleman SA coughed and calmed down his breath. Then he looked around for the figure of Chu ye, "what about the dead woman? Where is it? "

 Chapter 223

    "Be careful. Today, you haven''t seen any women here, and Chu Qi has never appeared here. The eldest prince, women''s fame and integrity are important. " Qin Yun Jue zhengse Road, address also changed from cousin to Prince.


    Gentleman SA took clothes, while wearing while staring at Qin Yun Jue, "you, like her?"


    If you don''t like it, you won''t care so much about other people''s famous festivals.


    "Yes Qin Yun never hesitated to nod.


    "You..." Gentleman SA face a little more sullen, "I knew her as early as in the East, she is mine."


    Qin yunjue was shocked and looked at the gentleman''s rare serious look. For a long time, he shook his head and chuckled: "it''s not surprising that you will like her, but one thing is that you are wrong. She is not yours or mine. She will never belong to anyone. Because she is her! If you have such a lustful mentality, you can''t even touch a corner of her dress. "


    What''s more, Chu Ye is already a powerful level 10 wizard. His accomplishments can shake the whole world wherever he goes.


    The gentleman was stunned, and then he was silent.


    After several times of communication with Chuye, he also vaguely grasped Chuye''s temperament. Therefore, Qin yunjue''s words in his ears were not angry, but somewhat agreed.


    He patted Qin yunjue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I have my own sense of propriety. Let''s go. Everyone outside should be waiting for us. "


    Said, then took the lead out of the bath room.


    When they came to the main hall, Chuye was pulled over by Bu innocently.


    By this time, Chuye had resumed her female dress. She was dressed in black, her hair was black and her waist was white. Her face was facing the sky.


    As soon as Chu Ye appeared, he immediately became the focus of the banquet.


    While they all gave way, they couldn''t help asking the people nearby who their daughter was born to be so unique.


    But bu family master Bu Jiaqiu had already known that Chuye had been promoted to level 10 wizard, so he immediately got up to greet him and invited him to sit on the Lord.


    How noble is the status of a level 10 wizard? As the second weapon refining family in southern China, there are only five of them.


    And Chu Ye sits in the seat, so coincidentally, it happens to be on the left side of Junzi SA.


    "Prince, this is..." Bu Jia and bu Jia Qiu also said that Chu ye and Junzi SA did not know each other, and was about to introduce them enthusiastically. Junzi SA had already raised his hand to stop.


    "We already knew each other." Gentleman SA turns head, smile Ying Ying Ying stare at Chu Ye.


    It''s just that smile, no matter how you look at it, it has the taste of gnashing teeth.


    "It''s your highness. Are you all right?" Chu Ye''s dimples were like flowers in his eyes.


    It was as if she had not kicked the foot in the bathroom.


    "Good for you." The gentleman continued to gnash his teeth.


    When they drink wine, they make a meal of gunpowder.


    Unfortunately, only Chuye bought her account.


    The rest of the table, and the rest of the table, were already upset.


    The identity of each of them is not simple when they can get the invitation of the second weapon refining family, but only six or seven people can really sit with the master of the second refining machine family, bu Jiaqiu. The rest of them can only sit at the secondary table and ordinary table.


    And Chu ye such a young girl, unexpectedly came to be Bu Jiaqiu invited on the main table to sit down, which makes their hearts where willing to accept.


    Are they not more noble than a woman?


    Can a pretty face get such a special treatment?


    Is the master of the Bu family so superficial?


    Even if the heart is unhappy, no one dares to ask with anger. After all, this is the territory of other people''s families. It is not up to them to give advice on who they want to sit in the chair.


    However, no one noticed that there was a thin man who, after a glimpse of Chuye, began to retreat to the gate of the main hall intentionally or unintentionally in the name of persuading him to drink. Finally, he turned around and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    There are hundreds of guests in the hall. They come and go, making a lot of noise. Even Chuye didn''t notice this person''s departure.


    Even half an hour later, when thousands of wizards and fighters from the attack and Wen families surrounded Bu''s house from the third floor to the third floor, they felt as if they were in a dream. Why?


    As soon as Bu Jiaqiu got this sudden situation, he immediately ordered to recall all the people scattered outside the Bu family, and Qin Yunzi summoned the Qin family forces with the communication spirit.


    Over the years, Qin and bu have always been on the same front, so it is not surprising that Qin yunjue did so.


    What makes people surprised is the gentleman.


    He even summoned his imperial power as the great prince with his telepathy.


    If a wise man thinks deeply, he can understand.


    Junzi SA is not only the first son of the royal family, but also the eldest son of the royal family. No matter whether he is a leader or a Li Di, Junzi SA is the best choice for the crown prince. However, the emperor "jundongchen" is reluctant to make him the crown prince.Because the woman emperor Chen loved was not the mother of Junzi SA (painted by the great queen Qin), but the gentle and elegant little queen.


    It was once rumored that the emperor Chen wanted to make Junzi LAN, the gentle son of the little queen, as the crown prince, but was stopped by a group of old ministers who thought that the prince should be the eldest son.


    As a result, the two princes are over 20 years old, but the crown prince is still not confirmed.


    In this way, Junzi SA can only rely on himself. In order to strengthen his influence these years, he and his mother''s mother''s family, namely the Qin family, have been very close to each other. Secretly, they are also courting the Bu family. This is why the Bu family leader''s birthday, he appeared here.


    Therefore, the Qin family are in trouble now. Naturally, he wants to help. Of course, he will try his best to help them. That''s what we will say later.


    And he this move, immediately aroused another force in the palace, the second prince party.


    The empress ya, who had received the news that her mother''s family (Wen''s family) was going to besiege the Bu family, was hesitating whether to help. As soon as the eldest prince was also involved in the matter, she immediately called the second prince, Junzi LAN, and asked him to take their people to help.

 Chapter 224

    As a result, in just a few minutes, six forces (Qin, Bu, Cheng, Wen, Da Huangzi and ER Huangzi) have gathered outside Bujia, totaling nearly 10000 people.


    At a glance, it was dark and cold.


    The forces of all sides, each side of the country, are deliberately waiting for it and are at war.


    It''s a fight. It''s on the trigger.


    "Attack Yi, Wen Zhen (Master of Wen family), what do you mean when you suddenly surround my family with people? If you don''t say why you come today, no one will want to leave here. " Bu Jiaqiu glared at the attack meaning and Wen Zhen, angry voice.


    Five years ago, because of the death of Wen Ru, Wen Zhen also surrounded his Bu family with people. At that time, it was the Chen emperor who arrived in person to encourage him to go to the war.


    Don''t want to five years later, this scene is staged again, and there is also an attacker. Is it really easy to bully him?


    "Bujiaqiu, people from the public don''t speak in secret. Today I''m here only to catch one person. I''m not coming for you. Therefore, as long as you hand over this person, there will be nothing between us." Taking a look at the six forces around him, he can''t help but regret his impulse today.


    If he had known that his move would lead to such a great turbulence, should he have paid attention to it in the first place, but now that the arrow is on the string, it depends on the meaning of home ball.


    Step home ball slightly a Zheng, attack righteousness words too beyond his expectation, pause, cold Yan way: "who are you going to catch?"


    "That''s her!" A sharp female voice came from the back of Jiyi. Wen Jinjin, dressed in white and filial piety, walked out from behind. With his right hand extended, he pointed to Chuye standing behind bujiaqiu.


    There was an uproar.


    So it was just for a woman.


    "If you want to arrest people, arrest them, whatever?" Step innocently immediately protect Chu Ye behind him.


    "By what?" Wen Jinjin gave a sneer and gnawed his teeth in hatred: "she killed my husband and my husband''s sister attacked Ni. Any of them is enough to make her die without a burial place."


    Wen Jinjin, who had never suffered a setback in her whole life, became a widow when she got married. How could she accept it.


    "And me and me." His head was wrapped in white gauze and looked like a mummy. At this time, he came out, pointed to his nose behind the gauze and complained bitterly: "my nose was crushed by this woman."


    "Your uncle''s, your nose is..." Bu innocent mouth in the last "I" word has not yet said, Chuye has vigorously pulled his sleeve, and then shook his head at him.


    At this time, if Bu innocently admits that these things have his share, it will force the Bu family to fight with the attacker in order to protect him.


    "You say I did it, do you think I did it? Everything depends on evidence? " Chu Ye Wei raised his chin and walked out of the crowd.


    It''s not that she refuses to admit what she has done, but that she has done these things in a very secret way. All the people who know the inside story are killed by her. She doesn''t believe those who can trust her. Those who can trust will betray her.


    So, she''s really good at how the Raiders got to know all this!


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it. You need evidence, right? Well, today we''ll make you understand. " "Take the witness up."


    The voice fell, and a beautiful girl in coarse linen was brought up.


    As soon as the girl saw Chu ye, she shivered.


    Then she said with trembling: "it was her. She saved all our women in the little bamboo house on that day, but she also pointed out the death spot of the young master by herself. Then, she became mad and killed all the witches brought by the young lady. Finally, she burned the young lady alive There is no bones left. "


    "Hiss!" Smell speech, the people who come to the Bu Jia to congratulate can''t help but take a breath for it.


    If you dare to kill the young master and the eldest lady of the assailant family in this way, this gorgeous woman is really daring.


    Chuyewei squinted and looked at the girl from head to foot for a long time. Finally, she remembered that the girl was the woman who was taken off her clothes by her mother-in-law and was ready to detoxify Xiaodong.


    Unexpectedly, she saved her life.


    At the moment, she turned to testify against her.


    At that time, she was so sad and resentful that she didn''t find out that the woman was hiding in the dark and didn''t leave on the spot.


    "Now, what else can you say?" Attacking Yi''s eyes were engorged with anger and glared at Chu Ye.


    One night, he lost a son and a daughter. He had not gone to sleep for six days.


    Now, only one of his three sons and daughters will attack his family?


    Every time he thought about it, he was so heartbroken that he wanted to tear the murderer of his children to pieces.


    If someone hadn''t reported the news today, he would not have found the murderer."I have nothing to say!" Chuye shrugged his shoulders and held out his hands helplessly.


    She can only say that this time she was planted in the ugliness of human nature.


    Who could have thought that when you saved this man, he would betray you as soon as he turned around!


    "That''s good." "Attack the righteousness the eye is cold and fierce," you come over by yourself, also avoid this one war to meet, regard as is for your own accumulate some Yin virtue. "


    "Is there something wrong with my ears, or are you too naive to attack the Lord? In this world, there will be people who will send them to the door for slaughter? " Chu Ye coldly smile, and then eyes such as electricity, fearless to attack the righteousness of the eyes, "want to catch me, see if you have this ability."


    "Yes, anyone who wants to move her sister should pass the first step of my family." Step innocent, the first to stand up to protect.


    Smell speech, his father step home ball looking at his eyes can not help but deep, touched the chin of the United States beard, neither voice for approval nor voice against.


    "And my Qin family." Qin Yun Jue also did not hesitate to go to the side of Chu ye, eyes firm.

 Chapter 225

    "In this way, I can''t be deprived of a share." The gentleman Sa also raises the evil spirit smile to express a voice.


    As soon as the three people said this, they immediately attracted the six forces to stir up their swords. As long as their master orders, a fierce battle will be staged in the quiet capital of southern China for nearly 100 years.


    After all, because of a woman.


    At this time, a deafening announcement, like a thunderbolt in Pingli, suddenly exploded on the top of the people: "the emperor has arrived! Empress Qin Huang arrives! Queen Ya is coming


    The Chen emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came with a cold face under the help of Emperor Qin and empress ya.


    There were also a large number of soldiers and horses behind him, including witches, fighters and ordinary soldiers. The number of them was even more than that of the six forces on the scene.


    In an instant, they surrounded all the people of the six forces from the inside to the outside.


    "See the emperor!" The faces of the people changed, and they bowed down.


    This is especially true of the six parties involved.


    You should know that the situation has developed to the present, and the number of people gathered has reached 10000. According to the law of the state, they are gathering people to make trouble and disturb the safety of the imperial capital. The charges can be large or small.


    "Father, why are you here? You''re not well. Come on, get the big chair quickly. Remember to cushion it." From the moment he came here, he frowned and did not speak. As soon as he saw the arrival of Chen emperor, he immediately got off the horse and welcomed him with concern.


    When his people moved a huge chair, he also carefully waited on the pale and gaunt Chen emperor to sit down.


    "Lan''er has a heart." The Chen emperor nodded with satisfaction and gave the gentleman LAN a look of appreciation.


    Seeing this, the elegant Queen''s picturesque eyebrow picks, is very provocative to look at the beautiful empress Qin as a goddess.


    The emperor of Qin did not look at her, but ignored her directly. His eyes fell on the emperor Chen with all his heart and soul.


    Chu ye could clearly feel the gentleman''s voice around him. He clenched his fingers in his sleeve. Then he walked to Chen Di with a smile on his face and bowed down to salute. He said, "my son''s ministers see my father!"


    As the Dragon son, compared with the second prince''s son Junzi LAN and Chen Di''s father''s kindness and filial piety, the relationship between Junzi SA and Chen Di seems to be the relationship between the emperor and the emperor.


    "Well." Chen Di glanced at the gentleman and snorted with his nose.


    In a word, it is clear that the two princes who are favored and who are not.


    Chen emperor cleared his throat and said, "the Qin family, the Bu family, the attack family and the Wen family are all the mainstays of southern China. Don''t you know that your every move has a far-reaching impact? What are you doing here now


    With these words, Chen Di seemed to have exhausted all his strength, his face became more and more pale, and some of his repressed slight gasps.


    When the emperor''s eyes hurt, he immediately wanted to give him a comfortable vest. However, empress Ya took the lead. She patted Chen Di''s side and whispered in a soft voice: "the emperor will not be angry. The dragon''s body is heavy."


    Because of the reason of the elegant queen, the Wen family admitted to be close to the Chen emperor. Wen Zhen immediately went forward to tell the whole story in detail.


    Chen Di''s eyes were deep and pondered for a moment. He looked at Chuye and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that all this is because of you. Good, what a disaster woman. But if I''m here today, no one wants to fight for you. Say, what do you want now


    The implication is, do you want to plant yourself here and apologize to death? Or obediently let the attacker tie away, let its hair down?


    Smell speech, Chu Ye shakes his head, smile.


    The first is a low smile, and then the more laugh the louder.


    "What are you laughing at? Shut up, how can you be so presumptuous in front of the emperor? " The accusation of being strict in meaning.


    At present, since Chen Di has already stood on his side, he is not in a hurry to catch Chu Ye.


    In fact, as early as the moment of Chen Di''s appearance, he had long expected that the wind would only fall to his side.


    Because Although Chen emperor came with great momentum, it seems that there are more men and horses than all of them put together, but most of them are ordinary soldiers. The really powerful wizards and fighters are far less than one third of their big families.


    If we really want to fight, a hundred ordinary soldiers are not enough for a high-level fighter to crack his teeth!


    This is why, for thousands of years, imperial power seems to be at the top, but in fact, it is their big families that can really do whatever they want.


    "Ask me what I laugh at? Of course, I''m laughing at the fact that you don''t have to deal with the affairs of southern China. You''re bullying people and have a nest of snakes and mice. " Chuye''s eyes are cold and his words are sharp.


    "Presumptuous, come here..." Chen emperor has not yet said, Ya queen has a face angry to issue orders.


    "Ya''er." Chen emperor frowned and called softly to stop empress Ya''s usurpation. He raised his pale but still pretty face, staring at Chuye like a torch and saying, "you don''t seem to accept it? If you don''t make it clear to you, it will make other countries really think that China''s southern affairs are all about bullying people. ""Well, it seems that Chen Di is still a man of understanding." Chuye can''t help but take a look at the emperor of a country who seems to be sick and weak.


    He seems to be inclined to attack the two Wens, but he turns to her again, giving her a chance to argue.


    The emperor''s heart is indeed unfathomable.


    Chuye said in a voice that everyone could hear: "when all the people came, they accused me of killing people. But why did anyone ever investigate me? Why did I kill people? Today, in front of all the people, I will explain the whole thing clearly: Xiaodong was killed by me, but it was what Xiaodong asked for. Because he was poisoned by a strange poison. When he was poisoned, he was in agony, but death was a kind of relief for him. When he attacked Ni, she should die. She hit me three times and five times. Again and again, I gave her more than two or three times. Can only kill me, I can''t kill her, is there such a truth in the world? I killed her in self-defense. I''m not guilty


    The last three words, integrated with the magic power, sonorous and forceful, were exploded violently on the top of people''s ears, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 226

    As a matter of fact, ordinary soldiers are already suffering from ear pain. They abandon their weapons and squat on the ground.


    "Nonsense." Attack righteousness is also a big drink, also into the sorcery, will suddenly Chu Ye invisible attack, melt away.


    Wen Yi was also angry at Chuye and used this method to deter the whole audience. He said, "all the words are one side of your words. Before you asked us for evidence, now, do you have evidence?"


    "I am the evidence!" Qin yunjue, who had already been unable to bear it, stepped forward to Chuye and said in a loud voice, "when the incident happened, I was there. I witnessed everything with my own eyes. She never said anything in vain."


    "Yes, and me." Step innocent also did not hesitate to come to Chu Ye side, "at that time I was also present, I can prove."


    Next to him, the gentleman whispered his lips. It turns out that there are so many stories between her and them. It seems that he missed a lot.


    With a long smile, he sneered: "you and she are the same way. Your language is not believable."


    In a word, it denies the fact again.


    Chen Di frowned and said, "the master''s words are not unreasonable. Can you still have witnesses? If not, don''t blame southern China Act in accordance with the law. "


    "I depend on you." Chu ye can''t help scolding Chen Di in his heart. The emperor''s heart, the needle of the sea bottom, who are you Ya''s facing?


    Chu ye in the heart of a fire, big deal on a big, want to speak, the crowd, suddenly sounded a rough male voice: "I can prove."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big middle-aged man with a thick beard squeezed out of the crowd behind him.


    One eye, Chuye immediately recognized him.


    This man was in charge of protecting the attacking neon in jiuchongtian tower Hupan.


    I still remember that she had a good relationship with him. When she left, she also sent him the fire element spirit.


    "Master, please forgive Hu pan for coming forward to testify this time. Hu pan has no intention to betray you. Hu pan just doesn''t want anyone to be wronged. Therefore, he should tell the truth even if he is dead." Hu Panyi swept his robe and knelt down in front of him. His eyes were very sincere and magnanimous.


    "Hu pan you..." Attack Yi a startle, a heart, suddenly uneasy.


    He is a man he knows. He has a sincere heart and a dead brain. What he believes will never change.


    In the past, Hu pan was only a level 9 wizard, so he sent him to attack Ni as a bodyguard. But for some reason, since the return of Jiuchong Tianta, Hu pan suddenly broke through level 10 and became a powerful level 10 wizard. Just a few days ago, he had already made Hu pan the eight elders of his family. His status is not so noble.


    But I don''t know that the reason why Hu pan can break through the ten level barrier that has puzzled him for more than ten years is entirely due to the three fire element spirits sent by Chuye.


    Without waiting for the attack to finish, Hu pan stood up with a clang, went to the Chen emperor, bowed slightly, and said, "Hu pan, the ten level sorcerer, has met his majesty."


    Chen Di nodded, slightly narrowed his eyes, and looked at Hu for a while, then said, "you say you can testify? Is that true? "


    "Seriously!" Hu pan firmly said: "some time ago, I was in charge of protecting and attacking Ni Da miss to go to jiuchongtian tower for training. At that time, she had already had a bad relationship with Miss Chu, and she wanted to kill Miss Chu several times. One of them also ordered me to kill Miss Chu."


    Although Chuye was a man''s dress at that time, now she is a woman''s dress. However, it can be seen at a glance that Chu ye, whether male or female, is the one who gave him the elemental spirit in the jiuchongtian tower.


    As the eight elders of the family, Hu Pan''s language can be said to have a lot of weight. As soon as he finished speaking, all the people around him couldn''t help but hiss and low comments.


    Chen Di suddenly realized the light oh, then raised his eyes and looked at Chuye. He said with a smile: "so it seems that you are really innocent..."


    "The emperor!" As soon as he saw that the emperor was relieved, he gave a fierce stare at Hupan, and immediately stepped forward, "even if my Ni''er is dead, she can be excused, but what about my son''s death? My son attack move is a level 9 fighter. What a genius he is when he reaches this level at the age of 16. How can he say that he is poisoned by poisoning? Besides, my son is poisoned. How can I be a father? So what I told her to kill him myself is all her nonsense


    "This..." Chen Di was in a quandary. "What you two said is reasonable. As for the truth of the facts, I''m afraid it''s hard to judge at one time. It''s better for us to retreat first and go back to their homes. I''ll take her back to the Palace first, and then make a decision after everything is found out."


    "No need." This time it was Chuye.


    When she enters the palace, it will be another fight. Her time is for practice, not for playing power struggle with boring people like them.


    With his hands on his back, he stepped forward, and his ink clothes were flying high. With a proud smile, he said: "the attackers want to revenge for their children. The Wens want to vent their anger on their daughters who will become widows. So they implicate the two princes behind them, and even disturb the emperor. It seems that the reason is that I am a little girl. In fact, what is it for? Do you understand ¡£ As a friend of innocent and yunjue, I don''t want things that seem simple to become so complicated. Let''s return everything to the original point and attack the two owners. Don''t you want to take me down? Now, I''m going to challenge you two to have a formal competition. Whether you can win or not depends on whether you two have this ability! "Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    In the whole world, she is the only one who dares to fight against the two masters of two families in the southern kingdom at the same time.


    At this moment, the seven forces, more than 20000 people, were awed and lost their soul by the momentum and grace of women.


    "I''m looking for death!" Attack Yi and Wen Zhen are completely infuriated. They bite their teeth and jump out of their teeth.


    She even gave them a letter of war?

 Chapter 227

    And you want them both to go together?


    How contemptuous and insulting!


    I want them to be high in the past life, how ever have they been looked down upon so much?


    But if they really accept the post, even if they win, they will not have a long face, but will lose face.


    We should know that they are the core leaders of the two families. They have high status, high status and far prestige. Now they have to work together to deal with a 17-8-year-old girl. It will only make people laugh.


    But if they don''t pick it up, others say they are afraid of the girl, afraid they can''t afford to lose.


    "Father in law, father-in-law, you must not be deceived. How can she, a coquettish girl, fight with you? Please send one of her servants to your daughter at will, and let her daughter catch her back to you. " As soon as Wen Jinjin said this, he immediately solved the worries of the two men.


    In fact, Wen Jinjin was also worried, otherwise she would not ask for an additional person to send her to attack Yi and Wen Zhen. After all, Chuye is a level 9 Wizard (her understanding of Chuye''s strength still remains at the time when Chuye helped Bu Ye Mo with her when she was in the inn).


    "It''s so good that I don''t have to say I''m attacking my family and bullying others." He looks at Wen Jinjin with admiration, and then he points out a top nine level wizard after careful measurement.


    On that day, Chuye had a fight with attack Ni in the family. He was just a wizard who had just entered the Ninth level. Now he is at the top of the level nine wizard. He will definitely win.


    So, he didn''t direct the level 10 wizard. And it also earned him the reputation of not bullying others.


    Seeing this, Chuye laughed, laughing very cold, and his voice was sharp: "I don''t deserve to start with you, am I? Well, I''ll show you today whether I deserve it or not? "


    Before the sound falls, the sorcery has been cast.


    With his hands raised, two green wind element hands of the same size as the real hands gathered from the fingertips of Chuye and drew the shadow of Taoism in the air. They were thrown like lightning to the chattering Wen Jinjin and the top nine level wizard who wanted to fight a decisive battle.


    At the same time, Chuye''s black hair turned silver in an instant, and the ten rings of halo representing level 10 wizard also lit up behind him.


    See this, attack Yi, Wen Zhen face startled, want to stop when it is too late.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by two screams, Wen Jinjin and the top nine level wizard did not have time to make any evasion or resistance, they were directly slapped by the hands of these two real hands like elements and flew into the air, and finally turned into two black spots, which disappeared into the sky and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Wow..." Looking at this scene, there was a commotion.


    Such a huge force, such a cruel means, the two people who were photographed must die.


    Unless, they have body protectors, but even so, they will be disabled.


    Of course, the most terrifying wizard.


    For thousands of years, they have never seen such a young level 10 wizard.


    Especially those who came to celebrate their birthday, at this moment, they were only satisfied with the fact that Chuye was invited to the throne.


    "You..." The two old faces of attack Yi and Wen Zhen have become pigliver color. They point to Chuye''s fingers with gnashing teeth and tremble with anger.


    Before the competition started, she took photos of the people they sent to fly thousands of meters away, which was definitely a slap on their old faces.


    "Well, since you are so ignorant, we accept your challenge!" A vicious way to attack justice.


    Wen Zhen sent people to find his daughter, but also looked at Chuye fiercely. As long as Chuye responded, he would definitely be the first to rush forward.


    "You should have been." Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, "go, want to compare to go to the imperial capital martial arts field."


    The voice did not fall, has been the first to fly into the sky, like a meteor, whew across the heads of people, to the imperial capital martial arts field.


    You know, this is the front door of the Bu family. The destructive power of three level 10 strong men is immeasurable. It is very likely that the house of Bu family will be destroyed once it is 100 years old.


    This is not what Chuye wants to see.


    And attack Yi, Wen Zhen fear Chu Ye want to take the opportunity to escape, body movement, also immediately turned into two black practice, quickly catch up.


    Twenty thousand people on the ground, seeing that the protagonist changed places, immediately scattered in order. Of course, no one would like to leave at this time. They also rushed to the imperial capital martial arts field.


    The Warcraft with blood contract will arrive at the moment early with Warcraft, while those without blood contract will rush to watch the battle of level 10 wizard which is rare in 100 years.


    When Chen Di, empress Qin, empress ya, Junzi SA and Junzi LAN were escorted to the imperial capital martial arts field by close relatives.


    The decisive battle between Chuye and attack Yi and Wen Zhen has begun.


    In the beginning, Yi and Wen Zhen belittled the enemy. Even if Chuye was a level 10 wizard, what he brought them was only a moment''s surprise, because one of them was a level 10 wizard, and the other was a level 10 fighter. They have been in this field for nearly 10 years. What''s more, they still have two together. They can''t underestimate the enemy.Therefore, once on the stage, Wen Zhen summoned his blood contract Warcraft: black spot giant Mang, up to 100 meters of ten level Warcraft.


    Then he stood high in the air with his hands on his back.


    In their view, there is no need for them to do it by themselves. As long as a Warcraft is released, Chuye can be cleaned up.


    However, Chu Ye''s eyebrows flashed with silver, and a huge Silver Tiger appeared in the air. With absolute strength, it rushed to the black spot giant mang with absolute strength. The powerful breath was better than that of black spot giant mang.


    As Chuye broke through level 10, Xiaoyin recovered rapidly.


    However, a short ten moves have already made the originally ferocious black spot gigantic mang to the flesh and blood.


    Seeing all the people present, the scalp felt numb.


    "The sacred beast?" Wen Zhen''s contemptuous expression on his face could no longer hang. He saw that when Xiaoyin attacked, there was no halo behind him. He only said that Xiaoyin was a congenital holy beast.


    "What about the sacred beast? Look at me." A sneer of disapproval.

 Chapter 228

    He also had never seen a divine beast. In addition, the strength that Xiaoyin has recovered now is only the stage of congenital sacred beast, so he naturally regards Xiaoyin as a general congenital holy beast.


    Even though a golden light flashed from his brow, a huge Golden Lion King appeared in the sky, which was a rare congenital holy beast.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the king of Golden Lion leaped at the little silver who was fighting against the black spot giant mang.


    "Oh Xiao Yin screamed with excitement. With a quick and decisive claw, she shot the black spot giant mang from the sky, fell to the ground, and fell into the soil several meters deep, and then met the king of golden fur lion.


    Since being captured in the underground cave by life, Xiaoyin has not had a good fight for more than ten years, and his forehand is itching. Now he finally meets a Warcraft with the same strength as he is at the moment. At this time, he does not show his strength and has a good fight. When is it!


    Wen Zhen saw that he had made a lot of hard work. He was beaten to death by the Warcraft of Chuye in an instant. His resentment could not be expressed in words.


    With both hands spread out, he began to display his water magic.


    "Freezing rain!" Wen Zhen roared, level 10 sorcery, turned water into ice, and hundreds of sharp and long arrows shot at every part of Chuye''s body from all directions.


    Its lethality is 100 times greater than that of water arrow.


    "The wind curtain is over!" Chu Ye finger a bit, immediately built a huge egg shell shaped wind curtain on his body, and protected himself in it.


    "Kaka..." An extremely sharp and harsh sound sounded, and the ice sharp rain shot on the wind curtain boundary. Some of them immediately broke off and fell to the ground, while others pushed in inch by inch, as if to cross the boundary.


    Chu ye did not change his face, his body turned, his right hand stretched out, and then he began to inject magic power into his body.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Zhen laughed and was very proud.


    "Looking for death!" Wen Zhen shakes his arms, and the ice tip rain shoots madly again at the wind curtain boundary, which protects Chuye.


    In his eyes, Chu Ye''s ability to defend against the wind curtain''s border is absolutely stupid.


    Biwuli, who has been in the field of level 10 for nearly 10 years, is definitely more than 10 times better than a new person who has just stepped into level 10.


    But it''s only under normal circumstances.


    But Chu Ye is obviously not in the general situation, she is born with a peculiar constitution, can automatically absorb the elements in the air, so her sorcery is inexhaustible.


    But Wen Zhen didn''t know that.


    But in his six or seven attacks in succession, Chu Ye''s border is more and more solid, he finally found something wrong.


    He also had to admit that he despised the enemy again.


    "Brother attack, don''t you do it yet?" Now he couldn''t care more about deceiving the less, because he suddenly felt that if he didn''t kill the girl here today and let it develop, he was afraid that none of them would take her down in the future.


    Attack Yi has been paying attention to the battle between his golden lion king and Xiao Yin. At this time, Wen Zhen asks him for help. He is surprised that Chuye''s strength is so strange and powerful.


    Without saying a word, with his right hand raised, a huge Epee appeared on his palm. With a loud roar, he leaped in the air, and a chopper raised a deep purple fighting spirit. The wind curtain on Chuye''s body was bound, which was fiercely cut down from top to bottom.


    The swordsmanship of level 10 fighters is so overbearing that those who have not seen it can never imagine it.


    At this moment, if Chu Ye wants to avoid this thousand jin, he must put up the wind curtain and border, and escape from the place where she stands at the moment.


    However, if she closes the wind curtain at this time, the ice sharp arrow rain that has been pinned on the wind curtain junction will shoot into her body in the next second, and tie her into a hedgehog.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers glared, and the atmosphere did not dare to look at the breathtaking moment without blinking.


    Qin yunjue, bu innocent and Junzi SA are even more frightened. They want to enter the arena to help, but they can''t step into the martial arts arena.


    The Imperial military field is the largest one in southern China. It is specially designed for some real experts to compete and fight. It is 500 meters wide. Every time someone dues, a special person will set up a transparent border in the arena to avoid hurting innocent people.


    The boundary range is based on the strength of both sides of the duel. The stronger the strength is, the wider the border will be set.


    With the strength of Chuye, Chengyi and Wenzhen, the three Level-10 strongmen, this time, the border was directly set at the edge of the martial arts field.


    In other words, the entire 500 meter wide field has been sealed off.


    Any energy inside can''t spread to the outside, and any people and things outside can''t even step into the martial arts field.


    In everyone''s heart all mentioned the throat son, Chu ye made a shocking move.


    The right hand continued to consolidate the wind curtain boundary, and the left hand made a stroke toward the ground, bringing a piece of brown light to practice, and directly met the attack of the sword Qi.


    "Shake the gravity of heaven and earth!" With a cold drink, Chuye used the ten level sorcery of earth series to "shake the gravity of heaven and earth". He sucked the unstoppable sword Qi of Chengyi to the wrong direction, and turned to the opposite Wen Zhen.Wen Zhen didn''t want to get a sword that was enough to kill the other party at the first moment. The next second became his own talisman. He was not prepared at all. He was so scared that his legs became soft and he fell straight from the air.


    But even so, he couldn''t change the trend that his sword Qi was splitting his body. After all, he was a man who had gone through big waves. Once he fell to the ground, he didn''t care about the pain on his body, and immediately he was an image-free throwing donkey and rolling.


    "Boom!" In the next second, the dark purple sword color slashed hard at the place where he first landed. However, the sword''s killing power was too heavy. Even though Wen Zhen had already rolled to two meters away, it was still lifted by the afterwave. It was dragged on the ground for tens of meters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he had suffered serious internal injury.


    But it''s not over. It''s just the horizontal lethality of the sword Qi, which is far more terrifying than the vertical damage of the sword Qi. It covers a wide range, reaching 100 meters.


    And in front of this hundred meters, lies the black spot giant mang that was patted by a small silver claw

 Chapter 229

    As a result, it can be imagined that due to the sword Qi, the huge body with a length of 100 meters was directly cut into two pieces. In an instant, the blood light soared to the sky, which was about 10 meters high. Finally, it turned red with blood and poured down.


    Two pieces of mang body on the ground for a long time crazy twist, struggle, for a long time, in a spasm of convulsion, slowly breathed to death.


    "Ah My blood contract Warcraft... " Wen Zhen uttered a sharp cry, his eyes glared like a crack, but he couldn''t get over it at one breath, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. At last, his fierce eyes shot at Chuye like a poisonous snake, "little fairy, I want you to pay for your life!"


    The voice fell, raised his hands again and recited a more powerful magic spell.


    On the other hand, attack Yi tried his best to chop out a sword. Instead, Chuye used the method of great shift of heaven and earth for his own use. His resentment and hatred were more than Wen Zhen''s.


    With a long roar, he swung his epee and rushed to Chuye crazily and ruthlessly again.


    Chu''s ambition was startled. He didn''t expect to solve any of them.


    Body a spin, Chuye whole person directly into the ground, but do not want to go down two meters, like a copper wall, for a time can not escape down.


    Wen Zhen, who knew well that she was also a local wizard, even used the moisture in the soil to set up a Shuimu border two meters below the ground to prevent her from escaping.


    If Chu Ye wants to continue to hide in the earth, he must break his water curtain.


    However, at this time, the Epee of the attack Yi once again hit the ground where Chu Ye was hiding. If it was chopped, Chu ye would be more miserable than the black spot giant mang.


    However, Chu ye had to swim around immediately, breaking through the ground and retreating a hundred meters.


    There is a certain distance between the two.


    Today''s World War I was even more dangerous than she imagined, but this not only did not make Chu Ye raise the heart of fear, but also hit her fighting wisdom.


    How long did not fight so incisively and vividly, happy ah!


    At this time, the duel between small silver and Golden Lion King was inseparable. Both of them were fierce Warcraft. Now, the fierce war situation was no worse than that of Chuye on the ground.


    As for the 20000 people watching outside, the number of them has grown to 45000 at this time. These extraordinary battles attract not only the practitioners, but also some ordinary people in Kyoto who love to watch and watch.


    Attack Yi, Wen Zhen see Chu Ye retreat, immediately forward, two people very tacit understanding again, to Chu Ye step by step press.


    Attack righteousness with fighting skills close attack, Wen Zhen long-range attack with witchcraft, chuyezhi was hit by them, busy feet, back again and again, finally forced to retreat.


    Finally, Chuye was angry.


    The tiger does not get angry. Does she really think she is a sick cat?


    "The earthquake is killing!"


    "Red Angel of fire!"


    With Chuye''s two cold drinks, on her left hand, the rapid flow of a powerful element of brown earth, at the same time, on her right hand, also rapidly rotating out of a powerful red fire element.


    At this moment, Chuye''s hair became reddish brown, and powerful elements of earth and fire gathered towards her from all directions, so that the air around her seemed to be evacuated, showing a distorted, turbulent and transparent water ripple.


    "Boom!" With the screams of the people outside the martial arts field, the terrible level 10 magic method of "splitting and killing in the great earthquake" was violently exploded from the ground up, like a nuclear bomb, at the place where Wen Zhen stood.


    In a flash, bricks, soil, dust suddenly burst out of the sky, in the air exploded a huge incomparable black mushroom!


    And Wen Zhen''s figure was buried in this black mushroom.


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time, a huge flame rose into the sky and turned into a Golden Angel in the air. It was like lightning holding to attack righteousness, and then with a loud sound, it exploded in the sky, like thousands of fireworks. It was so beautiful.


    And the shadow of Yi, then submerged in the flame fireworks.


    Seeing this scene, all the people outside the martial arts field were stunned and their mouths opened into O-shaped.


    Is this true?


    Is this really true?


    Can''t it be his or her eyes?


    I can''t imagine that Chuye is not only a wizard of level 10, but also a wizard of fire department!


    God, today, they finally met the legendary owner of the immortal body, which is a collection of wind, earth and fire.


    However, the most astonishing thing for them is not only that. How can one perform two kinds of witchcraft at the same time?


    Listen to what you haven''t heard!


    Unheard of!


    The world is going crazy!


    The huge shock even made people ignore the safety of attack Yi and Wen Zhen at the moment.


    But Chu Ye is exerting two different levels of ten level witchcraft, and the sorcery power in her body is instantly emptied. At this time, she is as weak as an ordinary person, no, even weaker than ordinary people.Because she couldn''t even stand.


    Only immediately took out a Epee from the Buddha''s bead and thrust it fiercely into the ground in front of her body. Holding the sword handle tightly with both hands, she was as straight as loose. In the eyes of people outside the arena, she felt her eyes were cold, her clothes were fluttering, her hair was flying, and her momentum was so powerful that she shocked the whole martial arts field.


    But I don''t know, it''s because it''s not clear whether she''s living or dying. At this time, she can''t show a little weakness.


    Sure enough, the local dust fell, a pile of gravel, a little tumbling, mingled with blood warm shock, from inside a little bit of climbing out.


    But in the sky, when the burning flame is gradually extinguished and becomes a fire element and dissipates in the invisible state, his whole body is scorched and black. His trembling hands and feet call on him, and he is not dead.


    Chu Ye''s pupil shrank, and his hands holding the sword tightened.


    The level 10 strong people are really extraordinary. Their vitality is so strong that they can''t be killed by such explosion and fire.


    However, looking at their dying appearance, I believe that like her, no one can cast any more magic methods.

 Chapter 230

    The only difference is that they are in a mess, their flesh and blood are blurred, their faces are completely different, and she is still elegant, clean and dazzling like the morning sun.


    None of the three sides could move any more. Now the victory or defeat is all on Xiaoyin and the Golden Lion King.


    But in the high air, it is obvious that little silver has gained the upper hand, and it is sooner or later that the Golden Lion King is defeated.


    In this way, almost everyone present thought that the victory was decided.


    But I don''t know that everything in the world is changing rapidly.


    The result of the competition is the same.


    Wen Zhen, who is full of flesh and blood, raised his head hard and looked at Chu Ye. Suddenly, he raised a grim smile.


    As a level 10 wizard, he can''t understand how weak Chuye is at the moment, but this is what he needs at the moment. With a move of mind, he pushes the last trace of magic power in his body and makes an action that affects the whole war situation.


    Chuye''s heart trembled, and he felt a strong uneasiness. He didn''t have time to think about the meaning of Wen Zhen''s smile. The next second, a black light flashed from Wen Zhen''s eyebrows, and a small black spotted snake about two meters long, as thick as an arm, sprang out of the sky.


    At the same time, he crawled and squirmed on the ground, spitting out the scarlet letter, and meandering towards the Chu wild.


    Chu Ye''s mind boomed and his face turned pale.


    How can we not calculate that Wen Zhen has two blood contract Warcraft.


    Generally speaking, one''s mental strength is only enough for a Warcraft whose blood contract is equal to that of himself. This is why Chuye dares to challenge attack Yi and Wen Zhen, because she has made up her mind from the beginning that Xiaoyin will deal with two blood contract Warcraft, and she will deal with both of them.


    In fact, this little black spotted snake is not even a first-order Warcraft. It is just the offspring of the ten step black spotted giant Mang, which is 100 meters long before Wen Zhen. Wen Zhen''s greedy spirit of fat water does not flow into the field, and Wen Zhen''s blood contract was made on the day when the little snake broke its egg.


    In this way, it would not waste much of his mental energy. Because of the huge black spots on the top of the ten steps, Wen Zhen didn''t expect that the young snake could do anything for him. I don''t want to think that at this moment, he was put to such a great use.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, fifteen meters, ten meters


    As the black spotted snake crawled closer, Chu ye could almost smell the smell of snake.


    This should be put in the past, Chu ye can be broken into pieces when she raises her hand. At this time, she doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. If she moves forcibly, she is afraid that the snake will not be killed, and she will fall to the ground.


    But outside the martial arts field, people looked at this scene, one after another showed a puzzled expression.


    All people have the same question in their hearts. Why hasn''t Chuye started?


    But I don''t know, Chuye is not do not start, is simply can not move.


    Eight meters, seven meters, six meters, five meters


    As if determined that Chu ye can''t hurt himself, the black spotted snake immediately boldly gets up, and the speed is also fast.


    "Master, I''ll help you..." Feeling the tension from Chuye''s heart, during the war, Xiaoyin took time to look down from his busy schedule, and saw this scene. Suddenly, he roared, leaving the golden lion, Mao rushed down to save Chuye.


    However, the Golden Lion Mao, who had already received the order of his master''s attack on righteousness, was willing to let Xiaoyin get rid of him and entangled him with his life again. Even if he was under the attack of anger, he would not give way.


    "Master..." Small silver in the heart a hoarse, heart crack lung roar, because it saw the black spot snake suddenly jump into the air, open two rows of green fangs, bite to Chu Ye''s sword holding hands.


    "Ah..." The whole room was full of exclamations.


    Surprised at Chuye even so straight standing there, no resistance.


    Qin yunjue, in particular, was so anxious that he punched them in front of the transparent border. He was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything.


    Chuye, however, laughs ironically.


    Miss her Chuye, the past life, this life, how many large and small battles, ah, now even to die in the mouth of a small poisonous snake.


    Oh, my God, you''re making such a bad joke, aren''t you?


    Chuye was desperate to close her eyes. Suddenly, a red light flashed in the ring of life space on her right ring finger. A beautiful young man with red hair, red clothes and red eyes suddenly appeared, blocking her in front of her.


    The next second, the little black spotted snake bit the boy''s thigh.


    As a result


    The slender body of the little black spotted snake was stiff and trembled. Finally, it fell to the ground. It rolled and twisted wildly. Only for a moment, it stood still.


    In the air, suddenly a burst of aroma, Qin people''s meat aroma.


    The little black spotted snake was roasted from inside to outside after biting the boy.


    Then, as soon as the boy''s body floated, he got into the seventh Buddha''s bead on Chuye''s left wrist. Three seconds later, when he came out again, he had a table, two stools, dishes, chopsticks, and various seasonings.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people, the young man began to skillfully peel, cramp and sprinkle seasonings on the roasted snake. Finally, he cut the fresh and tender snake meat from the snake with a thin blade, and put it on the table with a plate.silent!


    Silence!


    All the people opened their mouths and looked at the beautiful young man who suddenly came out of the sky. He turned the battlefield into a kitchen and the Warcraft dueling into a barbecue on the table. Finally, Chuye was invited to sit down on the table with a smile on his face.


    It''s petrified!


    If the air if gossamer, lying on the ground Wen Zhen and attack righteousness, the same gaping, silly eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Chuye looked at the boy with red hair who suddenly appeared and saved her. He had delicate facial features, picturesque eyes, especially a pair of eyes, which made Chuye think of Xiaodong. Xiaodong also has such a pair of eyes!


    "You, you, you are..." Chuye was shocked. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who this teenager was and why she ran out of her life space ring?


    Eh, wait a minute, Yan Yan has been sleeping in her life space ring before, isn''t it

 Chapter 231

    Thinking of this, Chu Ye couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Youth detailed install angry side head, "just a few days did not see, master does not know flame?"


    "Cough..." Although Chu Ye has guessed vaguely, can hear the youth really say so, she can''t stop a burst of coughing.


    Because of Xiaodong''s death, these days, Chuye has no mind to manage Yan Yan. Unexpectedly, after seven days without seeing him, he has grown up from a baby to a beautiful young man with the same height as her.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    "Well, I won''t be angry with you. After sleeping for seven days and seven nights, flame is starving to death. " Although the appearance is grown up, but the tone of Yan Yan''s speech is still like a child. Before the words are finished, he has begun to gobble up the delicious roast snake meat on the table.


    Chuye''s mouth suddenly turned into a beautiful young man. She couldn''t get back to the flame. After a few minutes'' rest, she had the strength to raise her hand. So, she was staring at the flame and eating the snake meat in the dish.


    "Whoa!" High above, is the bloody battle of small silver to see this scene, can''t help but run away, there are delicious food to wait for it, how can this go?


    So, fierce again divine power, and finally killed the already tottering Golden Lion King.


    Then, whew''s body shot at Chu ye and Yan Yan. The huge tiger''s body shrank rapidly in the air. When he fell on the table, it had changed back to the cat''s size.


    Without saying a word, he began to grab the snake with the flame.


    Outside the martial arts field, tens of thousands of people have been silent, and continue to be dumb.


    Looking at the martial arts field, a table, two people and a "cat", stupefied.


    "My Warcraft... " Unwilling voice from Yi, Wen Zhen''s throat off and on, one looked at the dead Golden Lion King, the other looked at the little black spotted snake cut to a skeleton.


    Repent!


    After eating some snake meat, he closed his eyes and breathed for a moment. Chuye felt that his body began to absorb elements in the air automatically.


    After a while, the strength began to come back slowly, and the sorcery strength was also a little bit condensed, and soon the strength had recovered to 34%.


    Chuchuye stood up and went to the front of Yi and Wen Zhen who were lying on the ground. He looked at them from the bottom of his bowels. He raised his lips and laughed, which was a victory smile. In an instant, the bright sun in the sky was also tarnished.


    Then, a superfluous nonsense is too lazy to say to them, lift foot, stride over their body, straight toward Qin yunjue and others.


    "Wow..." Looking at the amazing posture of Chu Ye''s walking, all the people came back to their senses, and all the people were clamorous.


    They had thought of many endings, but they had no idea that the decisive battle would end in this form.


    For a long time, it was not until Chuye had already stepped into the martial arts field, and came to Qin yunjue, bu innocently, Chen Di and other people in front of him and attacked the Wen family. Then he remembered their master and rushed to the martial arts field in a hurry.


    "Now that the decisive battle is over, let''s break up. Let''s call it a day." The emperor Chen also issued an order at this time.


    Even though the two families were unwilling, they did not dare to say anything. After all, the duel was accepted by their owners themselves. Now that they have lost, have they not lost enough face?


    There is no face to stand in front of so many people and argue about what.


    After all, Wen Zhen was hurt so much that empress ya, as a sister, should care about it.


    Of course, when passing by Chu ye, he did not forget to dig Chu ye with his eyes, which was full of resentment.


    Chu ye did not even look at her in the eye. How about the queen? In the end, she was just a canary.


    In this way, only Qin yunjue, bu innocent, Junzi SA, Chen emperor, empress Qin, and the more than 10000 soldiers and horses brought before Chen emperor were left.


    "Chuye, did you hurt anywhere?" Qin yunjue, bu innocent and Junzi SA did not care that there were so many people beside them. They came to Chuye one after another, and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    "It''s OK." Chu Ye shakes his head, as long as another one or two hours of rest, her body''s sorcery will recover.


    "Miss Chu, can you take a step?" Chen emperor but at this time a smile of looking at Chu ye said.


    Chu Ye eyebrow slightly a Cu, and then nodded, "good."


    Emperor Chen waved his hand and held back. Even empress Qin and Qin yunjue retreated 30 meters away.


    See this, Chu ye also will flame and small silver sent to one side to play.


    "If the emperor Chen has anything to say, please speak up." Chu Ye stands with his hands down and his voice is neither humble nor sonorous.


    "Well, let''s open the window and make it clear. I promise you to be a national teacher for the country. Are you willing to serve in southern China?" Chen Di said straight to the point.


    He knew that a wise woman like Chuye should have guessed what he wanted to say in his heart, so there was no need to beat around the bush.Sure enough, Chuye didn''t have any surprised expression on his face when he heard this. He laughed calmly and shook his head: "since Chen Di knows that I''m not from southern China, he can still be so important to me. I''m very grateful for your trust, but I''m free by nature, I love freedom and have no attachment to power."


    Chen emperor thought of the light oh, suddenly said: "the crown princess, the future of the Queen''s respect?"


    This temptation should be able to leave you


    "Well?" Chu ye turned his head in doubt and looked at Chen Di''s deep eyes full of dignity and wisdom. After a pause, he asked, "who is the prince in the mouth of Chen Di, that is, the future emperor?"


    Chen Di''s eyes a deep, "what do you ask this to do?"


    Chu Ye raised his eyebrows and laughed, "a woman has the right to know what kind of person she will marry in the future."


    Chen emperor mouth corner more a minute happy meaning, "say so, you are to agree?"


    "No Chu Ye shook his head, "if that man is not as good as me, give me no more high status and honor, I will not bow to him."

 Chapter 232

    Chen emperor pondered for a long time, as if he had made a great decision, and then said, "the prince of southern China is of course the most qualified one." Said, Chen emperor''s eyes are firm, but also through the silk silk heartache.


    Chuye heart a shock, and then Yang lip smile, and smile while shaking his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Di frown, he is very sincere to give the answer, she is not satisfied?


    "I laugh because the emperor and the royal family are so full of calculation and utilization. It''s really Terrible. "


    Until now, Chuye also believed that Chen emperor loved empress ya, and that he loved Wu and Wu and wanted to make Junzi LAN, the second prince, the crown prince.


    Until just Chen emperor in order to let her stay, finally said the heart, Chuye just understand, originally everything is false.


    All the people were cheated.


    What is the most qualified one?


    No, it''s the first born son.


    And the first born son, it is the dead chrysanthemum, gentleman SA.


    No wonder Chuye can see her sincere love for Chen emperor in the eyes of empress Qin. It turns out that she already knows Chen Di''s mind. Otherwise, how could a woman who has been neglected by her husband for a long time still have no resentment or hatred.


    Or is it all that she and Chen Di are acting.


    Because the power of attacking the Wen family was too great, especially the Wen family, which was so rich that the Chen emperor wanted to swallow it but couldn''t eat it. Only in this way could he paralyze the other party, and then when the other party thought he was on their side, he would find the right time to give a fatal blow.


    In the final analysis, the most pitiful one is queen ya. She fought for a man who thought she was deeply in love with her for 20 years and fought for 10 years. In the end, however, she did not know that the man who thought she loved her deeply, but constantly calculated that she would make use of her, including her son.


    Chu Ye''s words did not ban Chen Di''s face to become a bit ugly, but he was eager for talent to suppress his dissatisfaction, avoiding the heavy and light way: "I can see that sa''er really likes you, and you don''t have no feeling to him, right? If you marry sa''er, sa''er will treat you as a treasure and treasure. I can guarantee that for two years at most, sa''er will become the crown prince, and you are the noble princess and the future queen. What do you think? "


    "Not so much." Chuye refused without hesitation: "maybe Junzi SA really likes me, I may also like him, but I hate political marriage most in my life, so thank Chen emperor for his kindness, I can''t enjoy it."


    In her last life, rich parents always linked her marriage with her interests. For this reason, she even killed her fiance with her own hands!


    In this life, no one can influence her any more.


    "You I don''t know what to do Chen Di finally became angry, "I sincerely invite you to tell me the secret of 20 years in my heart. How can you be so ignorant of the current affairs? Today, the two families can''t keep you. Can you believe me


    Such a talented person, set three in one, both hands can use the double system magic, so good, if he can''t use, put back to other countries, after endless!


    Chuye sneered, this is the emperor''s real face.


    Turn a face faster than a book.


    But she was never a person to be intimidated.


    Facing the angry eyes of the emperor Chen, he said word by word: "the emperor Chen wants to do something to me. It''s better to consider the current situation first. Maybe you can leave me with more than 10000 people, but it''s estimated that you will lose more than half. How can Qin yunjue and bu innocent sit back and ignore it? At that time, you should not push out the two forces that your real baby''s eldest son has won over so hard. Well, I''ll leave Nanguo right now. Don''t worry. I''ll never reveal the secret you told me today. "


    This is Chuye''s biggest concession, or in the face of that dead chrysanthemum.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Di''s face suddenly became dark and unclear. Just as Chuye said, if she was forced to stay, things that were not easy to calm down would be reborn and changed again. However, he was too worried to let her such a talented person go.


    "The Emperor..." When Chen Di hesitated, the empress of Qin, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly came over with an eager face, and then whispered a few words in his ear.


    Suddenly, Chen Di''s face changed greatly.


    Then he raised his eyes and shot at Chu Ye. He said coldly, "you go. I hope you will keep your promise."


    With that, he followed the emperor to the luxurious chariot and rushed back to the imperial palace with his mighty troops.


    Although the words of Emperor Qin and empress Qin were very low before, Chu ye, as a level 10 wizard, could hear the sound of fallen leaves in the downtown area. Naturally, he could hear the words clearly The West army attacked.


    Wuman continent is divided into four countries: East, South, West and North.


    In the past 100 years, although small wars continued, no major war broke out. This time, the West suddenly raised troops to invade Nanguo, which was regarded as dropping a bomb in wuman land which had been quiet for 100 years, and the turbulent period came again.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Di immediately made a decision not to force Chu Ye. At this moment, what the southern kingdom has to do is to unite with the outside world.And gentleman SA naturally learned about the military situation, rushed to Chuye a few steps, put a thing into Chu Ye''s hand, and said in a hurry: "woman, this is a gift from my prince. You must wear it on your body, and I will check it when I see you next time. As for the account between you and me, I''ll leave the next time to settle it with you. "


    Finish saying, want to turn to leave.


    When the South and the West were at war, how could he, the great prince, sit idly by?


    Chu Ye low eyebrow a look, Jun''s SA sent her unexpectedly is a simple and elegant chrysanthemum necklace.


    as like as two peas, there is room for life in this chrysanthemum, a living space with houses, streets, fields, trees, flowers and grass. The familiar scenes are just like the imperial cities of the eastern border.


    Even Chuye can find her home with her mother in it.


    The size of the writing is amazing.


    Only one eye, Chu Ye''s heart will be excited to jump up.


    She has a lot of things in space, such as the life space ring on her finger and the Buddha beads on her wrist, but only this chrysanthemum necklace of life space is the most meaningful and heartfelt.

 Chapter 233

    For a long time, why she didn''t let him live in her space ring and let her carry it with her, just for fear of boring him.


    Now, with Bian Cheng in the chrysanthemum necklace, she only needs to find some people who are willing to live in it. If she wants to live in it again, she won''t feel lonely.


    After that, no matter where she went, their mother and daughter could meet each other every day.


    "Wait a minute." Put aside the excited mood, Chuye quickly called for Junzi SA, who was already a hundred meters away. Then he stroked the space ring and took out a large jade bottle, which was as big as a bucket. With a lift of his hand, the jade bottle flew straight to the gentleman. "Then, this is sent back to you."


    As we all know, the southern state is rich in financial resources, but its military strength is far less than that of the other three countries. This western invasion is likely to be aimed at this point. Chuye has promised Chen Di to leave the South immediately. Naturally, he can no longer help Junzi SA.


    However, the hundreds of fire element elves in the big jade bottle are enough to create a large number of high-level witches in a short time. Her return gift is not inferior to what the gentleman SA gave her!


    But Junzi SA was anxious to go back to discuss the military situation with his father and Emperor. Instead of opening the jade bottle to see what was inside, he threw it into the space ring on his finger. He just wanted to take it out and enjoy it slowly when it was quiet at night.


    Therefore, he just waved to Chu ye to express his gratitude, and then flew away.


    Chuye raised his eyebrows and laughed. Dead chrysanthemum, when you open the present, I will not frighten you into a "pale face". I will take your last name.


    This turn down, the entire martial arts field will be left Qin yunjue and bu innocent has not left.


    Chu Ye meets them, is about to say goodbye to them, but without comment to see a corner of white skirt behind a big tree in the distance.


    There are people hiding behind the trees.


    Following Chuye''s eyes, Qin yunjue and bu innocent naturally found out that Bu innocently cried: "who is hiding there? Come out


    Immediately, the white skirt behind the tree swayed. Then, a tearful woman stepped out from behind the tree. She was the second wife of the family, namely, Du runiang, Xiaodong''s mother.


    Chu ye still remembers that when she first saw her, she was dressed in wind and misty temples, not dressed with powder and Dai, but as beautiful and beautiful as the morning glow and snow. Now, her face is as white as paper, her eyes are red and swollen, so thin that a gust of wind can blow away her body like suddenly losing more than ten jin.


    However, only six or seven days later, she was so haggard.


    Chuye was shocked and rushed to meet him. Looking at the woman who suddenly lost her son, he could not find any words to comfort her.


    "Move him Did you really kill it? " Du Ru Niang was staring at Chu ye, her voice was hoarse and her eyes were blank.


    "Yes Chuye bit her lower lip fiercely. Although she said that her starting point was good, Xiaodong died of her hand, which is an indisputable fact.


    Just as Chu Ye is ready to accept Du Ru Niang''s beating, scolding and biting, Du Ru Niang suddenly grabs her hand and her eyes are filled with desperate thanks.


    "Thank you, son Thank you for letting Xiaodong free from the pain. Although Liang''s grandfather and mother-in-law have been trying their best to hide the story of my Xiaodong neutron cup, they are still found by me, but I I''m selfish. I know that Xiaodong will only sacrifice more girls'' chastity if she continues to live, but I still pretend that I don''t know anything. I can''t bear Xiaodong to die. I can''t bear to leave. I can''t give up. My whole life''s hard work has been spent on Xiaodong. He is my son, my lifeblood and my only hope in my life. Wuwu I''m guilty, I''m guilty... "


    At the end of the day, Du Ru Niang was crying out of breath and sitting on the ground.


    Chu Ye didn''t expect that Xiaodong''s mother was so reasonable that she didn''t complain that he killed Xiaodong.


    Although she said that she was a little selfish about poisoning in Xiaodong.


    But as a mother, who would like to see her child die in pain in front of her?


    At this moment, Chu Ye suddenly understood Du Ru Niang''s heart.


    She is so struggling, so contradictory, want to save her son, but do not want to sacrifice those girls, so she can only pretend that nothing.


    She didn''t dare to speak her mind until Xiaodong died.


    Her heart is more bitter than anyone else.


    "Aunt Du, don''t be too sad. Be careful. I once promised Xiaodong that I would take good care of you for him. But now I''m leaving Nanguo. I wonder if aunt Du still has nostalgia for the family? If not, you can go back to the East with me. My mother is in Dongguo. She is about your age. You can be good friends Chu ye said sincerely.


    After a long time, all the pain has gradually faded away. She can also find a man to treat her sincerely for Aunt Du. Of course, this can''t be said in front of others now.


    "Go with you to Dongguo?" Du Ru Niang was stunned. It seemed that Chu ye would suddenly raise this question. Then she sighed and said: "I''ve been married for more than ten years. I''ve been neglected by my husband and bullied and abused by my wife. My only concern is Xiaodong. Now Xiaodong is gone, and the attacker''s family has no meaning to me. Now I''m alone. It''s the same everywhere I go.""Well, let''s go now." Chuye gently lifted her up.


    Looking at Du Ru Niang, Chu ye can''t help but think of his mother, Lu Shi. In some aspects, Du Ru Niang and Lu Shi have many similarities, such as weak temperament, concubine status, and improper marriage.


    "Go now?" Almost at the same time, Qin yunjue, bu Jining and Du runiang asked in surprise.


    "The reason why the two families are willing to retreat is that their owners are seriously injured at the moment, and they have no backbone. Once the injuries of attack Yi and Wen Zhen get better, they will certainly come back to me. At that time, you will not stand idly by. It is bound to make the foreign enemies of South China unclear, but civil strife will arise again. I don''t want to be such a disaster girl. It is best to leave Nanguo at this moment The choice. " Chuye analyzed.


    What''s more, she has got the fruit of life, and the rest of ronghun grass needs to enter the fourth layer of jiuchongtian tower. When she returns to the eastern Kingdom, it is the same to enter the jiuchongtian tower from the east gate.

 Chapter 234

    Hearing the speech, the three also felt reasonable.


    For a while, Qin yunjue and bu innocently want to stay in Chuye without any reason.


    After a while of silence, Du Ru Niang said, "can you wait for me for an hour? I want to go back to my home and clean up some soft things."


    "It''s not right. At this time, you will return home. If they find out that you have a change, you may not be able to come out." Chuye zhengse way: "my Buddha beads, gold and silver jewelry, wear, food, anything, you don''t need to prepare anything."


    "No, I don''t want to go back home and collect any money. I just want to carry something small with me, so that no matter where I am, it''s like Xiaodong is always with me." Du Ru Niang said and began to cry again.


    Smell speech, Chu ye a sigh, "well, an hour later, we''ll see you at home."


    "Well." Du Ru Niang nodded and turned away slowly.


    Looking at her lonely and sad back, Chu wild was afraid that she would do something stupid, so he called quickly: "aunt Du, I will give you Xiaodong''s ashes when you come back."


    These days, Xiaodong''s ashes have been quietly lying in her space ring.


    Sure enough, Du Ru Niang quickly and happily turned her head. She nodded her head heavily and turned away with more firmness.


    "Chu Qi..." At this time, Qin yunjue and bu innocently approached Chuye, and the battle of the southern kingdom was imminent. As the first and second largest families of the southern kingdom, they were bound to participate in the war. Therefore, as the young masters, they had no time and leisure to accompany Chu ye back to the Eastern Kingdom.


    "There''s one thing I lied to you about." Chu Ye raised his arms, one left and one left, on the shoulders of the two men, walking, while making a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" The two men immediately asked each other.


    "It is In fact, my name is not Chu Qi. "


    "No, not only your surname, but also your first name."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." At that time, because of the fear of the Murong family''s pursuit, so the real name was hidden.


    What''s your name


    "Chuye!"


    My name is Chuye!


    This time Chu Ye wants to shout out loud, Murong family, what do you find?


    I''m not afraid of you.


    East border, Dongmen town!


    At this moment, a chaotic battle of hundreds of people is in full swing and cannot be separated.


    It attracted the wizards and fighters who came to jiuchongtian pagoda for adventure.


    But it was a woman who triggered the small-scale group war.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, the woman''s body is slender, leaning against the window sill, wearing a gorgeous red dress, the wind blows, the skirt flutters, Fengshen Yili, Jiaoli Guimei, a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, Liu Gu Jian, cold and sleepy, romantic infinite.


    The onlookers raised their heads one after another. They were obsessed with each other''s eyes. There were few people who cared about who would win or who would lose in the melee.


    When Chuye, who came back from the southern kingdom, crossed the border and came to Dongmen Town, standing on the back of Xiaoyin, he saw the current situation.


    "Sister, that woman is as good-looking as you are." The flame sitting on the head of the little silver tiger can''t help but shine.


    Since Yan Yan became a teenager, Chuye corrected his name of "master" and "master". In this way, Yan Yan learned to walk innocently and called his sister.


    "Wow, I like it!" Small silver also can''t help roaring.


    As a result, Chuye did not hesitate to give him a foot, dead sex tiger, see a beautiful woman to commit infatuation.


    Du Ru Niang also lost her lips and said with a smile: "this girl is really gorgeous. She is not equal to you. This is really rare."


    Chu Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s a bit of beauty, but it''s not very peaceful. Aunt Du, look at her smile rather than her expression, dare to feel the people who fought for her. In her eyes, it''s just a game. Such women... "


    Chu Ye''s evaluation has not finished, suddenly stopped.


    Eyes a Lin, staring at the group of nearly a hundred people who were fighting hard, looked for a long time, and then, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Ru Niang asks suspiciously.


    "The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here." Chuye''s lip corner crossed with a sneer, and the clothes worn by the two sides of the lower group of people were obviously from the Boling family and the Murong family.


    Among the people, the dog bites the dog most severely than the leaders of the two families: bolingming and Murong Yi.


    Chuye was forced to marry his father, bolingting, together with his grandfather, bolingmou, and his father, bolingting, when he participated in the internal ranking competition of the Boling family to help chenzhu fight for the young master. Now, he has been forced to marry his father, bolingting. He has suddenly appeared in Dongmen town on the eastern border.


    And that Murong Yi is the second brother of Murong Chang who has died, and the young master of Murong family at this time.


    Of course, at present, Chuye doesn''t know that during the period of her leaving, this Murong Yi has done something worse than animal to mingyuexin."Aunt Du, let''s join in the fun. If we are hungry, we''ll go to the restaurant and have something to eat." Chuye''s purple blue eyes flashed a cruel sneer.


    When she comes back this time, she must go to the Murong family who deceived people so much. Now she has to meet the second ancestor of Murong Yi so easily. If she doesn''t go down and clean him up, she will be very sorry for the chance given to her by God.


    Du Yan and Du Yan went into the second and third floor of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the woman was attracted by the whole heart.


    In an instant, it was a startling sound of booing.


    Eyes fall on the body of Chu ye, can''t move again.


    One day, at the same place, they saw two women who were so gorgeous, especially the woman riding a tiger. They were as gorgeous as their amazing red dress women.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Chuye found that there were already no empty seats in it, and people were full of people. It was not difficult to see that all the people were attracted by the red dress woman in front of her, but they were afraid to get close to her because of her strong breath.

 Chapter 235

    Chu Ye felt the extraordinary breath of this woman when she stepped within 10 meters. According to her intuition, the strength of this woman is no less than her.


    That is to say, the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared in the unknown Dongmen town is likely to be a top ten.


    Since coming to this world, apart from Caroline, Chuye has never met a woman who can keep pace with her in beauty and strength. At this moment, the woman in front of her has obviously aroused Chuye''s competitive heart.


    "Four seats are full. Can we make a table with you?" Chu Ye''s words seem to ask, but in fact, his words are not perfect. He has sat down opposite the woman.


    Seeing this, Yan Yan and Du Ru Niang naturally follow and sit down.


    Small silver is retracted kitten like, flowing hadazi, holding a small chin, squatting on the table in front of Chuye, and then staring at the woman without blinking.


    Fortunately, he is back to Chu ye, so that Chu ye did not see his male at the moment, otherwise he had to slap him.


    The woman had been slightly raising the corners of her lips and smiling at the scuffle of fighting for her. Seeing Chuye sitting on her table uninvited, she raised her eyes and looked at Chuye, slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed a trace of amazement, but it was quickly covered by her light.


    "Beauty comes uninvited. It''s very welcome." With a smile on her brow and eyes, the woman''s voice is not as charming and soft as that of ordinary women, but with a deep and hoarse voice. Moreover, the final bite of each word will be slightly elongated. In a word, it has another romantic charm.


    Chuye glanced sideways at bolingming and murongyi, who were biting fiercely below, and Chuye chuckled and said, "you seem to enjoy that they are like mad dogs for you. Do you bite me and I bite you?"


    ¡°no£¡ I just think they''re ridiculous The woman shakes her head, smiling like a flower.


    Chuye''s body suddenly shakes. He grabs the woman''s only hand which is obviously too big. His voice trembles with excitement and says: "what did you just say? no£¿ You said no? Do you know English? "


    There is no English in this strange world. How can this woman speak English? Is she also a penetrator?


    ¡°oh£¬my¡ªgod£¡ If you hold people like this, they will blush. " Although the woman said no, but her fingers teased her in Chuye''s palm for a while, "don''t you Beauty, like me, likes women? "


    With words, a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes slightly pick, vaguely close to Chuye ear, exhale like orchid.


    "Ah Chu Ye immediately covered with black lines, and then immediately shook off the woman''s hand like an electric shock. He shivered, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    I dare say she ran into a lesbian. Is there any mistake?


    At the same time, this can not help but remind Chu Ye of Mingyue heart.


    Can it be that since when, this wuman land has also set off the same-sex wind?


    "Ha ha..." As soon as the woman saw Chu Ye''s appearance of being frightened by her, she immediately laughed bitterly. After a long time, she stopped laughing and said, "you don''t look like a person who is easy to be cheated. How come, I bluff you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ye''s mouth a smoke, speechless.


    No matter this woman just said is true or false, but Chuye really believed.


    Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. With the example of mingyuexin, she can''t be sensitive.


    "Well, well, no more teasing. Just listen to you, it seems that you also know English? Rare, rare, come here, shake hands, shake hands. " A woman finally saw the same kind of joy expression, but also out of politeness toward Chu Ye stretched out his right hand.


    Handshake is a common etiquette in modern times.


    But by the woman just that a startle one how to frighten, where does Chu Ye dare to touch with her on the skin, just take an eye, the alert stare at her.


    "Ha ha, you''re a stranger." The woman awkwardly took back her hand and said, "my English was taught by my master. She said that she is the only one in the world who knows this, but why do you know it? Do you know my master? "


    Chuye''s heart is not empty. He thought that he had met the same kind of person, but he was happy again. Fortunately, there were clues to be found. He even said, "what''s your master''s name? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "You''re bad. You''re playing tricks on me." The woman squints slightly and stares at Chu Ye thoughtfully.


    "How can I know if your master is someone I know?" Chu Ye''s patient persuasion.


    ¡°no£¡ no£¡ no£¡ Before I went out, I promised my master that I would never mention her name to anyone The woman continued to lean back to the windowsill and continued to watch the scuffle of 100 people still biting below.


    "What''s your name then?" Chu ye had to retreat to the next place, perhaps from the woman''s name can be inferred who her master is.


    "The first quarter of the moon!" Finally, she added, "don''t try to guess the identity of my master from my name, because the east country, even the whole wuman land, will not have my information.""Where are you from?" I have to say, this woman is very smart, even if she doesn''t look at you, she can guess your mind.


    "It''s no harm to tell you. I grew up in the nine tower when I was a child." The woman approached Chu ye again, laughing extremely seductively, and said, "Hey, you have a lot of questions. If you go on, I will really think you like me."


    "Cough..." Chuye, who was trying to drink tea, was choked and shook his hand: "don''t worry, you don''t have to emphasize this point again. In front of me, you won''t be in danger at all, because I only like men."


    This woman is more daring than she is. Is there such a big difference between the people who were born and raised in Jiuchong tower and those outside?


    Chuye has no solution.


    The woman said softly and then laughed.


    This smile, different from the seductive cup mei just now, is that kind of madness and atmosphere.


    The eyes like stars looked at Chu ye and said, "in this way, I''m still not safe. However, I am honored to be liked by a beauty like you. After all, I have never met a woman who can surpass me in appearance in these years

 Chapter 236

    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent.


    Because, her voice, oh, no, it''s time to say "he.".


    His voice is a real male voice, full of magnetism, like a cello, very pleasant.


    Not only the people who have been watching the beauty, Du runiang, Xiaoyin and Yanyan are standing around all the time. They look at this still smiling woman like a monster. Even Chuye is suddenly stiff, staring at her in a daze.


    "Are you a man?" The people nearby were in a commotion, their eyes staring like gongs.


    At this time, they noticed that, in addition to her height, her chest was flat as an airport.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I never said I was a woman Women, oh, no, it should be said that men, he blinked innocently, as if he cheated all the people with a woman''s clothes, without any crime.


    Fall down!


    Small silver, in particular, was planted directly from the table.


    Finally, the crowd in a burst of swearing and scattered, only some flower crazy girls still stay in place, from the previous envy and jealousy to admiration and infatuation.


    As soon as this explosive news came out, it immediately spread to Murong Yi and Bo Lingming, who were still fighting for "beauty".


    Almost at the same time, both sides stopped.


    After a moment of daze, they rushed to the second floor in anger.


    "His grandmother, a smelly man disguised as a beautiful woman made me fight for you. Today, I will take your last name if I don''t strip you of this stinky skin! Eh... "


    Murong Yi, with his team of people swearing and swearing, rushes forward, but his eyes shine again when he touches Chuye opposite the first chord of the moon.


    Then he rubbed his hands with a dirty face and said, "when did you have a big beauty? Is it a man''s disguise? Hey, this time, I have to check the goods first... "


    Said, unexpectedly bold put his salty pig hand to Chu Ye''s chest, want to check the true and false.


    But did not see, originally with his angry eyebrows rushed up the wave Ling Ming, but saw Chu Ye''s first eye, after an instant of astonishment, his face was as white as paper.


    After that, he took a mouthful of saliva and began to retreat step by step.


    He, who once had several disputes with Chuye, naturally recognized Chuye.


    He dare not provoke this evil god.


    At the beginning, he dared to force marriage to Chuye, which was entirely dependent on the prestige of his grandfather and father.


    Now, his grandfather and father are not here.


    But Murong Yi, who had never seen Chu ye, did not know that he was offending a woman who could not be provoked at the moment. At the moment, he was infatuated with his heart. In his eyes, he could only hold the graceful arc of Chuye''s chest, which fluctuated with the breath.


    So, his salty pig''s hand, continue to stretch forward.


    Chu Ye''s purple and blue eyes were bewildered by a pair of cups. Then, with his left hand moving quickly, he pressed Murong Yi''s salty pig''s hand on the table.


    Without waiting for Murong Yi to have any resistance, the next second, Chuye''s right hand picked up a bamboo chopstick on one side, and with the back of Murong Yi''s hand, he stabbed it down.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    With Murong Yi''s shrill scream, it is the heavy sound of eight bamboo chopsticks penetrating into the back of his thick meat hand and penetrating through the wooden tabletop below.


    "Hiss!" Suddenly saw this scene of all people can not help but suck a cold breath.


    They have never seen such a cruel woman, let alone such a beautiful woman, one by one looking at Chu ye, is already numb.


    For a long time, Murong Yi''s subordinates remembered the matter of the Savior. Only when they summoned the sorcery, Chuye waved his left hand, and the earth thorn cage had broken out, trapping them one by one.


    You can''t move again.


    While Chu Ye started, the ten rings of light on his back, which represented the level 10 wizard, shocked other people. They stood on their hands with cold hair and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "Ah Ah... " Murong Yi''s whole right hand palm was nailed to the table top by bamboo chopsticks, and could not be pulled out. The scream was a sharp cry. At the end of the day, he was sweating like rain, his face was as gray as death, and he could not stop shaking and twitching.


    Chuye slowly picked up a napkin and wiped the blood on his fingers. He looked sideways at the wave Ling Ming, who had retreated to the second floor stairway. With a smile and a bit of evil, he said, "Bo Ling Ming, long time no see, you even want to go without a call. Are you in a hurry to go to the guillotine?"


    Bolingming was almost scared out of her wits by Chuye''s smile.


    Especially when he saw Murong Yi being nailed on the table with blood, he suddenly lost the courage to run away. He was disobedient in his place, and his legs were shaking and shaking.


    I almost didn''t pee my pants.


    At this time, there was a commotion downstairs. Under the leadership of an old man in his sixties, with a pig nose triangle eye and a strange ugliness, but wearing a big red wedding gown, a group of soldiers stepped up with great momentum."The senior Wizard of level 10 is coming to our Dongmen town. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome The old man nodded and bowed to Chuye for a while. Seeing Chu Ye looking at him inexplicably, he quickly said, "little old man is the mayor of Dongmen Town, Gouda."


    Although Dongmen town is not big, it has been standing in the nine towers for thousands of years. Its geographical location is very special. The important witches and fighters come and go, which can be said to be the most important town in the whole East country except the imperial capital.


    Naturally, the position of the mayor of Dongmen town has also risen with the tide, which is no less than that of a city Lord.


    But Chu ye did not buy the bill, eyebrow heart a wrinkle, light um a, "something?"


    Who calls this man a servile face and looks so ugly? Although it is not his fault to be ugly, it is his fault to be ugly.


    Gouda was stunned. It seemed that Chuye didn''t give him face like this. Although he was not a level 10 wizard, he was also a top level 9 sorcerer. He was only one step away from level 10. Of course, his distance took decades.

 Chapter 237

    But some people''s thick skin can''t be measured by common sense. After Gouda was shocked, he immediately said with a smile: "well, today is my big wedding day. Please show your face to the noble wizard. If you don''t dislike it, please come to the house of little old man and have a cup of wedding wine with you."


    Smell speech, Chu Ye canthus a draw, big marriage day?


    Is there a woman willing to marry such an ugly man?


    But, of course, it has nothing to do with her.


    "It turns out that today is the wedding day of the mayor of Tongda. Congratulations." Chuye''s eyes were full of smile, and suddenly his expression was su. He said coldly, "but what''s the matter with me? If you marry your old man, I''ll beat my old enemy. If you stop me again, I won''t give you face. "


    Gouda was stunned again.


    Chuye this face change faster than the attitude of the book, to shock muddled.


    When Bo Lingming saw Gouda suddenly stopped talking, she thought that Gouda really wanted to follow Chuye''s wishes. She grabbed Gouda''s arm and said, "Gouda, you can marry my younger martial sister Huafan this time. You can''t cross the river and fold the bridge. Besides, my younger sister Huafan is still at the gate of the town, but she hasn''t entered your Gouda''s house If you don''t care about me, I will send my junior sister back to echo Ling''s home immediately. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it. You don''t know how much I can''t eat and sleep after watching sister Huafan''s Qingcheng dance that day. If you take her back, it will not mean that I will die. Don''t worry, I won''t care about you." Gouda winked and bowed, and immediately coaxed Bo Lingming into being a grandfather.


    The Chu Ye nearby was shocked by the word "Huafan" in the sound of wave Ling.


    Unexpectedly, the woman who wants to marry Gouda, an old and ugly old man, is Boling Huafan.


    At the beginning, in order to get Lanxi Liuhua, Boling Huafan killed her former master Boling Yili, that is, her own sister.


    Later, he wanted to hurt Chuye, who had been reborn by Boling Yili''s body. After being abandoned by Chuye, he was broken by Lanxi Liuhua.


    In the end, although the poling family had been fighting for this matter for a long time, it had been fruitless for several months, and then it was over. As for the Boling flower fan, since then, it has basically not appeared in the public''s sight.


    It is said that Bo Ling canglan, the leader of the Boling family, was put under house arrest for fear that her daughter, who cherishes the sun and is now a waste mute, will be disgraced by him.


    Unexpectedly, at a time when the world had almost forgotten her existence, and even Chuye could not remember the name of "Boling Huafan", she suddenly got a special look from Gouda, the mayor of Dongmen town. In a flash, she would marry into the mayor''s wife.


    Although the mayor is old and ugly.


    But it''s a thousand times better than being imprisoned in Boling''s house until his old death.


    Chu ye can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It seems that even after eating so much bitterness, the heart of Boling Huafan is still very restless.


    "Mayor Gouda, I''m sorry. I was so frank just now. Since today is the mayor''s wedding day, we can''t make trouble. Besides, we should offer a generous gift." Chuye was smiling again. He stroked the Buddha''s bead with his finger. He took out a sword of medium level and presented it to Gouda.


    Gouda froze again.


    Staring at Chuye for a long time, he couldn''t return to God. He was used to all kinds of characters, such as him. He had never seen such a person who changed his face so repeatedly.


    But soon his eyes were attracted by Chu Ye''s sword.


    Perhaps for Chuye, the sword of spirit level is the least on the table, but in other people''s eyes, it is a rare treasure and can''t be bought with money.


    "Easy to say, dear wizard, you are so polite." Gouda said politely, but his hand was not polite. He took it with a smile on his face, for fear that Chuye would repent a moment later.


    "So Should the mayor of Gouda invite me to your mansion for a wedding banquet Chuye continued to smile.


    "Of course, of course, please." Gouda had already been bought by the spirit weapon sword, and agreed if he didn''t want to.


    "Gouda, no..." Next to the wave Ling Ming see, immediately want to stop.


    Although he didn''t know the grudges between Chuye and Boling Feifan, he knew the grudges between Chuye and Boling family. His intuition told him that if Chuye really went to this wedding, it would be no good.


    Can not wait for him to finish words, Chu Ye suddenly fierce raise Mou, a record sharp eye knife, mercilessly shot past.


    At the same time, he pulled out the eight bamboo chopsticks nailed to Murong Yi''s palm, and a column of blood gushed out. Suddenly, Murong Yi, who had already been prostrate in pain, screamed again, rolled his white eyes and fainted.


    Wave Ling Ming mixed body a shudder, immediately shut the mouth, not finished words, hard swallow back to the stomach.


    Gouda put all his heart into searching for the anti spirit weapon sword. Naturally, he didn''t notice the unusual expression of bolingming. He bowed to give way to Chuye, Yanyan and Du runiang, and then followed him with a pair of slave images.As for Murong Yi, Chuye has been too lazy to deal with it again. Let him spare his life for a while and let him report back to Murong family. She, Chuye, is back!


    "Wait for me." At this time, has been left out of the moon, suddenly also stood up to keep up with Chuye and others.


    Intuition told him that there must be a good play to watch, Chuye''s eyes that flash away the strange light, others can not see, but he noticed.


    He''s bored. You can''t miss a good play.


    "Are you?" Gouda wrinkled. Although he appeared later, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know that the man on the moon dressed up as a woman to bewitch people and stir up trouble.


    "We are in a group." The moon on the string but smile a face, affectionately swept over Chuye''s shoulder, standing straight, he was even a head higher than Chuye, who was very tall.


    "Is it? Why don''t I know? " Chu Ye towards him squint a smile, then merciless elbow a top his waist eye, cold way: "leave me far away."

 Chapter 238

    A man who likes to dress up as a woman has either mental or mental problems. It is better for her to be a normal person or to stay away from this kind of abnormality.


    On the first quarter of the month, his face was hurt. "I thought we had been friends for a long time, but I didn''t expect Well, it seems that I''m acting on my own wishful thinking. "


    Then he came to Gouda''s side with a shrewd face. When he raised his hand, he actually had a magic weapon sword in his hand. Moreover, it was a high-level sword. The grade was higher than that of Chuye. He then said with a smile: "how do you think of my sword if you hook up with the mayor?"


    Gouda''s eyes flashed again, "is it not Give it to me, too? "


    "Of course, this is OK, but..." The month on the string deliberately dragged a long tail, waiting for Gouda to answer.


    Gouda was a treasure trooper. He was greedy and shrewd like a fox. He immediately understood the meaning of the first string of the moon. With a sly smile, he took out a piece of Xi tie from his arms and handed it to him.


    Yue Shangxian takes Xi tie in one hand, and throws the sword to Gouda with the other hand. Then she takes the red Yan Xi tie in front of Chuye and suddenly falls into a trance.


    Chuye gave him a white eye, so he didn''t care about him.


    However, he was secretly recorded in his heart. A man who could easily take out a high-level spirit weapon and give it to others in order to gamble one breath must have a lot of treasures. Therefore, his identity and background are not simple.


    In particular, the first quarter of the moon was born and grew up in the nine tower.


    The nine tower is divided into nine layers, each of which has a different natural environment.


    It is said that floors 1 to 7 are extremely harsh environments, such as dead forests, deep mountains, swamps, poisonous fog, volcanoes, sea, snow and desert.


    However, on the eighth and ninth floors, there are green mountains and clear waters, birds and flowers, and jade buildings. They are like a peach garden and a fairyland, and both materials and aura are ten times more abundant than wuman land.


    There live a group of people, a group of real strong people, each of them is more than ten levels of congenital strong.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are as powerful as gods. Even level 10 wizards can''t beat them with one finger, so they disdain to walk in the ordinary people''s world.


    Moreover, according to the rules of heaven and earth, the inborn strong should not indiscriminately kill wizards, fighters or ordinary people below the congenital level. Otherwise, they will violate the rules and will be obliterated silently by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no reason for them to mix in the world of ordinary people.


    The strong have their own circle.


    They met them who were equally powerful, married and had children there. Over the course of thousands of years, they developed into huge forces and became the real overlords of the eighth and ninth floors of the nine towers.


    It''s like the ancient Egyptian tower. Only a real master can chop waves and waves. After seven layers of tempering in front of you, you can climb to the eighth and ninth layers.


    The moon''s first string is likely to come from the eighth or ninth floor of the nine tower. The parents of such people are definitely super strong at the congenital level.


    These are just rumors in other people''s ears, but Chuye knows This is the truth.


    Because Caroline told her that, because Caroline also had her own influence on the eighth and ninth floors of the nine towers.


    In his mind, Chuye and others have come to Gouda''s mansion.


    As the mayor of Dongmen Town, he is really extraordinary. Gouda mansion is so large that it covers an area of at least 10 mu. It can be seen that he does not make less profit in his daily life.


    After inviting Chu ye and others into the mansion, Gouda welcomed the bride happily.


    Because of the strength of the level 10 wizard and the heavy gifts, Chuye, yueshangxian, Yanyan and Du runiang were arranged to sit on the main table, and even Xiaoyin had a seat for him.


    When Gouda comes in with a red wedding dress, Chuye recognizes that the bride is indeed a Boling flower fan.


    Because Boling flower fan is not covered with head, but wearing gorgeous bead curtain Phoenix crown.


    Walking around, the bead curtain shakes, naturally faintly visible her face contour.


    Compared with a year ago, the Boling flower fan is more and more beautiful, enchanting and moving. With Gouda, she comes side by side with light steps, rustling and full of fragrance, which makes all the guests wonder how Gouda He De can marry such a beautiful woman.


    However, Chu ye saw something ignored by the guests in the brow of Boling Huafan, which was evil spirit. Although the Boling flower fan was well hidden, how could it escape from Chuye''s eyes.


    It seems that since the end of the year of house arrest, not only failed to suppress her mind and make her reflect on her mistakes, but also added to her resentment.


    Chu Ye is silent.


    In fact, as long as Boling Huafan is willing to stay calm after marriage, rather than trying to use Gouda to regenerate the incident, Chuye can let her go.


    After all, she has paid the price she deserves for what she has done.


    However, if Ling Chu''s hurt is still in her side, she can''t even hide in her own place.This must not be allowed!


    Coldly watching Boling Huafan and Gouda finish the worship ceremony, they begin to use the etiquette of the people of the river and the lake: the husband and wife hand in hand, greet the guests who come to congratulate, toast and thank you.


    Due to the large number of guests, Boling Huafan has never noticed that Chuye is actually on her wedding, until goudala toasts and thanks to Chuye and others with her smile on her face.


    Through the string of beads, I looked at the purple and blue eyes which suddenly ran into the eyes. The pair of wine glasses which were abandoned by Chuye a year ago by Boling flower fan were very difficult to recover a little strength. With a violent shake, the wine cup which was held in his hand, slapped and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces, and the wine splashed all over the ground.


    The shrill sound of broken wine cups suddenly sounded on this joyful banquet, which seemed so abrupt that all the people in the audience immediately quieted down and cast their eyes one after another.


    "Why, seeing me makes me so excited?" Chuye Chuye smile, Wu from the shallow taste of their own wine.

 Chapter 239

    "Yes You The whole body of Boling Huafan was excited to appear a slight tremor, a pair of beautiful eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, instant hyperemia, hatred million eyes staring at Chu Ye without blinking.


    "How can you speak?" Chu Ye doubted frown, at the beginning, the voice of Boling Huafan had been abandoned by Lanxi Liuhua.


    No.


    The voice of Boling flower fan just spoke was very low, like the sound of a very stuffy gourd, and it was like a duck''s neck, which was very hard to hear.


    After a little thought, Chuye laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve grown up, but I still know how to speak ventriloquism."


    Yes, Boling Hua can''t speak any more, but she doesn''t know where to learn ventriloquism. However, it''s obvious that her Kung Fu is not good enough, and her voice is terrible.


    But now Chuye is not concerned about this, but Since Boling Hualan can speak, she should have confessed herself and Lanxi Liuhua. Then why, there is no movement at all?


    In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, when Boling Huafan can speak, she has become a climate. In order not to break with Caroline and the Lancey family, Boling canglan simply does not do two things and continues to pretend that she knows nothing.


    Thinking of this, Chu ye can''t help but despise wave Ling canglan more in the heart, at the same time, also feel deep pity for Boling flower fan.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come, Boling Yili, today, I want you to die!" Boling flower fan gnawed her teeth.


    She was planning to take advantage of Gouda''s power to find Chuye to avenge herself. Unexpectedly, Chuye himself delivered to the door.


    It seems that even God is helping her.


    Chu Ye didn''t think of it and shook his head, "Boling Huafan, you really are still stubborn ah, it seems that I came here really right today."


    Before the words fell, Chuye Meng''s five fingers became claws, and he had already grasped the throat of Boling Huafan.


    However, Gouda nearby saw that there seemed to be a great hatred between Boling Huafan and Chuye. Almost Chuye moved his hand, so he pulled Boling Huafan and retreated tens of meters in an instant. Then he called in his men with a command.


    As the mayor of Dongmen Town, who has a special identity and is no less than the leader of a city, Gouda''s influence can not be underestimated. In a flash, three level 10 witches and dozens of level 10 or below witches and fighters gathered around him, protecting him and Boling Huafan in the center.


    But even so, Boling Hua Fan''s face also turned pale, especially when she saw the ten rings of light behind Chuye, which was like a thunderbolt, she could not stand.


    In any case, she did not expect Chu ye to progress so quickly. Compared with her who could not even unite the magic method at the moment, she saw her own humble and insignificant, and her hatred became more and more intense.


    "Husband, you killed her and killed her for me. I have suffered a lot from her this year. You must help me kill her, husband..." Boling flower fan has no choice but to ask for help from Gouda, and even sacrifice her appearance in front of the public.


    Gouda immediately fell into a daze, but he still had some brains. He thought that Chuye was a level 10 wizard, so he decided to pay attention first and then to fight.


    "Sir, no matter what kind of disputes you have had with sister Huafan, today is our wedding day. I don''t want to see blood. You can go and have accounts later."


    Boling Hua Fan was shocked. The old man didn''t intend to help her. As soon as his eyes were cold, he wanted to slander again.


    But don''t want to, Chu Ye actually snatched her a step, coldly said: "collude with the mayor, you don''t want to see blood on the day of marriage, but the woman around you doesn''t think so. Don''t you hear that she wants to kill me now? What''s more, I''m still in a hurry to go home. I don''t have much time to pose with you here. I''m sure I''ll kill this woman today. I advise you to stand by and watch. There is no grass in the world. If you want to protect her, you should weigh the weight first. That''s all I have to say. Silver, bring that woman to me. "


    As soon as Chuye''s words were finished, he gave an order. The little silver, who was buried on the table and ate delicious food and wine, immediately threw everything away. His body moved like lightning and attacked the Boling flower fan.


    As soon as Boling Huafan saw that the situation was not good for her, she immediately hid behind Gouda. In this way, Xiaoyin would hurt Gouda first if she wanted to hurt her.


    As soon as the witches and fighters around Gouda saw that Gouda had been attacked, they subconsciously started to protect the LORD before getting the order.


    Chu ye one angry, left flame to look after Du Ru Niang, then also flew to join the battle.


    For a moment, the two sides put together.


    Chuye selects two level 10 wizards by one person. With the last battle with attack Yi and Wen Zhen in the southern kingdom, Chu Ye is already at ease.


    All other sorcerers below level 10 are handed over to silver.


    As for the last level 10 wizard, he stayed at Gouda''s side, guarding Gouda and Boling Huafan.


    The battle situation is fierce, suddenly, Boling Huafan''s extremely ugly ventriloquist voice carries a bit of pride: "Boling Yi Li, you still don''t stop, look who I''m holding?"Chu Ye heart immediately raised an unknown feeling, busy turn a look, only one eye, gaping.


    I don''t know when, Boling Huafan actually took Du runiang.


    A short sword with a cold light was just against Du runiang''s slender neck. The two hands of Boling Huafan holding the sword were sent forward a little, and then a deep wound was made on Du dangniang''s snow-white neck.


    Red blood from Du Ru Niang''s white skin, trickling down, instantly stabbed Chuye''s eyes.


    Looking at Du runiang, she looked at herself with a sad face, as well as her face which was similar to Xiaodong. In an instant, Chuye seemed to see the scene of Xiaodong''s last seven holes bleeding in her arms.


    "Don''t..." Chu Ye gave a sharp cry.


    Unable to protect Xiaodong, she can''t let anyone hurt Du runiang, Xiaodong''s mother.


    One of his subordinates forced the two level ten wizards back, waved again, and a rocket again directed at the hands of Boling Huafan.


    However, the level 10 wizard, who had been staying by Gouda and Boling Huafan, took a step in the early Chu field and built a water curtain around them.

 Chapter 240

    With a sharp sound of "hiss", the rocket shot above the water curtain boundary for a while, and finally melted the fire element and dissipated in the air.


    Chuye is just about to use the unique skill again, but Boling Huafan has a fierce face. He once again puts the short sword into Du Ru Niang''s throat, and says in a sharp voice, "Boling Yili, move it again, and I''ll cut her throat immediately."


    "OK, I won''t move. Don''t mess around..." Chuye fiercely closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were calm.


    Only those who understand Chuye know what kind of burning anger there is behind this calm.


    If Chu Ye didn''t have a strong desire to kill Boling Huafan before, at this moment, all the way back to life had been cut off by Boling Huafan himself. Today, Chuye must kill her.


    However, anyone who hurt Chu Ye cares about will end up with only one, that is, death!


    "Kill her." Seeing that Chu Ye was really under control, Boling Huafan was overjoyed, and immediately gave orders to two level 10 witches outside.


    She did not notice that the ground under her feet was shaking slightly, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    That''s right. That''s exactly what Chu Ye is doing.


    But in this way, half of the magic method was used, Chuye was bound to be unable to avoid the killing skills of the other two level 10 witches who called her body.


    "Sister..."


    "Master..."


    The flame and the little silver at the same time a sad and angry call.


    Especially the flame.


    Chu Ye gives Du Ru Niang to him to take care of. According to reason, no one can hurt Du Ru Niang with his strength. However, he does not know why Du Dang Niang, who has been standing behind him, suddenly fell into the hands of Boling Huafan. When he found out, it was already too late.


    It''s like, right now.


    Just before the two witches'' attack was close to Chuye''s eyes, a blue water training suddenly came out of the air, like a soft silk, which wrapped up Chuye''s waist. Then, with a sharp backward pull, Chuye''s whole body was pulled away from its original place, flew into the air, and finally fell behind.


    And behind is a smile like flowers on the first quarter of the moon.


    Naturally, it is also the first quarter of the moon to help.


    Month on the string hands a stretch, will Chu Ye embrace a full.


    Feeling the friction and touch of each other''s bodies, the heart of the first quarter of the moon trembled, and two groups of abnormal crimson color appeared on his crystal clear face.


    While Chuye fell into the arms of the first string of the moon, Chu Ye''s local witchcraft also settled down.


    "Poof" two times the sound of a sharp object piercing the body.


    "Ah..." Boling Hua Fan fiercely raised her head and screamed bitterly. Originally, she held the dagger on Du Ru Niang''s neck and gave up her hand.


    Because her feet were actually pierced by two soil thorns that broke through the soil. The sharp soil thorns penetrated through the instep of her feet, showing half a meter long in the air, and red blood trickling down from the above. I was very surprised.


    The water curtain can protect her front, back, left, right and top, but it can''t protect the bottom where she stands.


    Therefore, he achieved Chu Ye''s strike.


    Of course, Chu Ye''s earth stab attack is far more than these two. Dozens of puff, puff, and dozens of sharp, double long earth stabbed out of the ground, abrupt and strange. Its quality is so strong that even the level 10 wizard can''t break it in one move.


    At the wedding banquet, all the guests held their breath, listening to the scream of Boling flower fan, only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    But the level 10 wizard had no choice but to break the water curtain and pull Gouda to fly out of the range of Chu Ye''s earth breaking stab.


    Originally, he wanted to pull out the Boling flower fan together. However, his feet had been nailed to the original place. If he pulled it forcibly, he was afraid that the two legs of the Boling flower fan would be torn. Moreover, it was not sure that he could pull it out.


    Therefore, it is very natural to give up the Boling flower fan.


    Du runiang, who finally got rid of the grip of the Boling flower fan, was so frightened that she was about to fall to the ground. Chu Ye seemed to have expected this moment. With a wave of her hand, a hand of element suddenly caught her and immediately pulled Du Ru Niang to her side.


    Almost the next second, "poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof There are also dozens of soil thorns, which have broken through the ground and dense from the place where they had set up before.


    Because, Chu Ye is not the general earth thorn.


    It''s a gradual stab.


    That is to say, the first earth spikes that broke through the ground are just the starting point. If they are really lethal, they will break through the ground on their own even if no one controls them.


    Under the stab of such high conspiracy and earth stab, I''m afraid that an ant will be cut into pieces in the middle, not to mention the Boling flower fan abandoned there is still an individual.


    There is no doubt that Boling flower fan was stabbed into a sieve in an instant.


    Thousands of holes, blood gushing like a column.


    "Ah..." Some of the female guests in the wedding banquet can''t help but scream at the bloody scene.


    "Well..." Boling Hua Fan stares at Chu ye, hands are unwilling to stretch forward, the whole body is nailed in place by dense thorn, half a minute can not move.In the end, the body trembled, but the bitter eyes were still unwilling to open, twisted and ferocious.


    Chu Ye held Du Ru Niang in her hand, but her eyes turned to Gouda, who was gloomy. She said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb your wedding. You go on. We have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Then, in full view of the public, he took Du Ru Niang, Yan Yan and Xiao Yin, and walked towards the gate.


    On the first quarter of the month, I immediately got up and followed up. After watching the good play, it''s time to go.


    The crowd gaped.


    Kill someone else''s bride on the wedding ceremony, and say "disturb your wedding" will pass everything, and then walk in front of others with dignity.


    This is definitely the most aggressive, arrogant and arrogant person he or she has ever met.


    Gouda had already been so angry that his fingers clenched in his sleeve and his blue veins on his neck burst out, but he was still trying to suppress it.

 Chapter 241

    Gouda, who can be the mayor of Dongmen town with the strength of a level 9 wizard, is definitely a man who is good at thinking and knows how to weigh the weight.


    He clearly saw that Chuye was a ten level Wizard of wind and soil (Chuye only used these two systems).


    And her powerful carry on "kitten" is very likely to have exceeded the level 10, reached the congenital realm.


    In addition, although the first quarter of the moon was only in Chu Ye''s danger, he showed a hand, but on that hand, he also clearly saw the ten rings of light behind the moon.


    The most important thing is the most beautiful young man with red hair. Although he hasn''t started, his intuition tells him that this young man is probably more terrible than Chuye.


    Although the number of others is small, they can fight against hundreds or even thousands with one enemy. If he insists on leaving them to avenge Boling Huafan, he is afraid that the forces he has managed so hard in recent years will be destroyed.


    This risk is not worth taking.


    Although it is said that Chu Ye killed his bride in front of him, which made him lose face, but the face is not worth mentioning compared with his own wealth.


    To be sure, this Gouda has always been angry and disobeyed in the original place, let Chuye and others have disappeared at the gate, and have not issued any orders.


    One final roar: "go on!"


    The noisy guests immediately sat down, ate and drank what they should eat and drink. For a while, no one dared to speak again.


    But Gouda''s subordinates, who were waiting for their fate, saw that their mayor had swallowed this breath, and they could not help but look at each other. You looked at me, I looked at you, and sighed in their hearts that it was incredible.


    Little do you know, in this world of respect for the strong, fist is the hard truth. If you don''t accept it, there is only one way to die.


    "Aunt Du, does it still hurt?" After leaving Gouda mansion, Chuye immediately gives Du runiang ten levels of water therapy. Du rumiang''s sword wound on her neck healed slowly at the speed of her flesh eye. However, Chu ye still asked anxiously.


    "No more pain." Du Ru Niang looked at Chu Ye gratefully. Her eyes were full of love, and she said with some lingering fear: "son, just now you shouldn''t care about your own safety in order to save me. If something happens to you, I won''t be at ease in my whole life."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll never let this happen again." Chuye shakes his head and smiles. If something happened to Du Ru Niang, she would not be at ease all her life?


    "But now you have offended the mayor of Gouda. I''m afraid he will seek revenge on you later." Du Ru Niang still looks worried.


    "No way." Chuye said with a confident smile, "that Gouda is just a small person. He is greedy and afraid of death. Besides, do you really think he really loves Boling flower fan? What he is infatuated with is the beauty of Boling flower fan. There are so many beauties in the world, and soon he will have another one."


    Maybe, in time, he will be secretly happy about the death of Boling Huafan. You know, the two spirit level swords given to him by Chuye and yueshangxian are far more valuable than those of Boling Huafan.


    At this time, the flame flame lowered his head and carefully walked over, "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect aunt Du, you punish me..."


    In fact, Yan Yan is still wondering at the moment. He kept aunt Du well behind him, and no one was close to him. How could Du get to the hand of Boling Huafan?


    Of course, at this time he did not say the doubts in his heart, he was afraid that Chuye thought he was making an excuse for his wrong accident.


    Chu Ye stretched out his hand and ordered the flaming forehead, "you really should be punished. You should be punished for three months. You are not allowed to touch a drop of wine within this period."


    A few months ago, when Yan Yan was still a baby, he had a good drink with Chuye and Qin yunjue in jiuchongtian tower. He fell in love with the taste of wine. Later, he became addicted to alcohol. Of course, he would not get drunk even if he drank too much wine.


    In this way, Chuye''s punishment is quite cruel.


    This is not, flame a listen, a beautiful face immediately wrinkled into a piece, but also dare not refute, had to reluctantly pull the small silver on the ground, embrace in the arms, one by one pull off the snow-white hair on the small silver body.


    Make small silver a burst of meow meow scream, finally really unbearable, a person a "cat" immediately started a war.


    Chuye is too lazy to stop them. Anyway, these days they are fighting like this.


    Supporting Du runiang, who is still a little shaken, she walks towards the national space transmission array near the Jiuchong Tianta.


    In fact, Chuye now wants to go directly into the fourth layer of the jiuchongtian pagoda to complete the important task entrusted to her by illusory decision.


    However, with Du Ru Niang, a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken, she dare not spell anything and dare not go out and tie her hands and feet.


    At present, she had to go home first and give Du Ru Niang to her mother, Lu Shi. Then, she went to the nine tower without any distractions.


    However, to Chuye''s surprise, yueshangxian has been following her grandly. Chuye pays the tax money into the space transmission array, and the destination reaches Biancheng, the imperial capital. He also follows in, and the destination is Biancheng.Taking advantage of the space transfer station is in the start-up stage, Chuye squints at the moon upper chord, who is still dressed in women''s clothes and flatters the wind, and says: "if it''s because you just helped me, I didn''t say thank you, so now I say thank you. So can you stop following us now


    ¡°no£¡ That''s not true. " "Who said I was following you, Bian Cheng is your family, you can go, how can I not go?"


    Chu ye said, "well, if you come to Bian City, you still follow me. Be careful I''m not polite."


    I don''t know why, Chuye always thinks that there is a reason why yueshangxian follows her, but yueshangxian doesn''t say that, even if she asks, she can''t find out why.


    Moreover, the strength of the first quarter of the month is not lower than her. Chuye didn''t want to take the plunge.


    However, to Chuye''s surprise, when the space transmission array sent the array to Biancheng, yueshangxian unexpectedly swung Xiaoxiang''s sleeve and left alone without any entanglement.

 Chapter 242

    Chu Ye suspicious Cu frown, can not help but doubt, is his guess wrong?


    It doesn''t make sense. Her intuition is always accurate.


    But as soon as he thought that he could see his relatives who had been separated for months, Chuye did not have the heart to think about it. He took Du Ru Niang and Yan Yan to sit on the tiger''s back of Xiaoyin and flew to his home in the west of the city.


    But did not see that had disappeared in the crowd on the first quarter of the moon, also suddenly turned into a red practice, far away with Chuye kilometers away.


    Until he saw Chuye push open the door of his own courtyard and step in, he stopped at the height of ten thousand meters above, neither going down nor leaving.


    "Master, can she be the offspring of your daughter left outside?" For a long time, the first string of the moon whispered in a low voice. Then, with a touch of the finger, a painting scroll was taken out from the space ring.


    Slowly opened, the painting paper slowly revealed a vivid, gorgeous and charming portrait of a woman. At first, it was similar to Chuye. On closer inspection, it was astonishing that it was similar to Lushi in seven or eight points. However, her eyebrows were a little more cool and proud than that of Lu Shi.


    "Whether she is or not, now she knows her address. When I help you find the powerful elemental Warcraft, I will come back to find her." To be sure, the first quarter of the moon slowly put the picture back and put it back into the space ring.


    The sound of "whew" went south like a meteor.


    Lu Jia Zhuang, where Lu Shi grew up, is the place where Chu ye received the flame.


    In the room, as always, Ruth was carefully combing his hair for the magic decision lying on the bed. While combing, he whispered with him some common words.


    Although there has never been a response.


    "Mother At this time, a joyful and familiar voice came from the outside.


    As soon as he was stiff, he got up and rushed out of the room.


    In the center of the courtyard, the woman in ink standing in Pavilion is not the daughter that he thinks about day and night!


    "Glass!" Ruth closed his mouth with both hands in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Mother!" Chu Ye ran over a few steps and stood in front of Lu Shi to let her have a good look.


    "My glass, you finally come back. You want to die as a mother." Lu Shi''s tears were so excited that she hugged Chuye tightly. Her body was shaking slightly. God knows how much she thinks about her daughter every day in the past few months since Chuye left.


    "Niang, my daughter miss you too much. I miss you so much." Chuye gently closed his eyes, feeling the warmth of maternal love, wandering heart for months, at this moment, special peace.


    "Just come back, just come back. By the way, I''ll tell Lord Caroline and Liuhua, magic city and chenzhu immediately. They will be very happy when they know that..."


    In other words, Lu Shi immediately took out the short-range communication spirit from the golden lock that Chu ye had given her before, and happily informed her one by one.


    At last, she took Chu ye into the front hall and offered her delicious snacks every day.


    "Li Li, why do you seem to be thin? Don''t you eat well outside?" While Lu Shi put snacks in Chuye bowl, he looked at Chuye worried and said.


    "Where is it?" Chuye shook his head with a smile and pulled Yan Yan and Du Ru Niang, who had been ignored by Lu Shi. He introduced: "Niang, this is Yan Yan, my new younger brother. This is aunt Du. I am the mother of a late good friend. From now on, you must take good care of her for me."


    After hearing this, Lu Shi noticed that this time her daughter did not come back alone. She was very worried about her daughter. As soon as her daughter came back, she could only accommodate her daughter. For a moment, she repeatedly said sorry, and then warmly invited Du Ru Niang and Yan Yan to the table.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time, and Caroline was the first to arrive.


    A light blue dress, falling from the sky.


    The unique style of his whole body is increasing.


    "Master!" Chu Ye immediately rose to meet him.


    Caroline saw Chu Ye''s strength at this time. She was surprised and said with a smile, "well, you are a wild girl. You have made rapid progress. As expected, you have not failed to live up to my expectations for you. She has become a level 10 wizard, and has also awakened to the internal fire witchcraft. Good, really good!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Chuye also heartily smile, want to know Caroline but seldom can praise people.


    Next, Lanxi Liuhua, magic city and chenzhu rushed to come one after another, saying thousands of words, which only turned into gazing at each other.


    To Chuye''s surprise, Shan Xiuxie also came here soon, wearing a red robe, the color of evil spirits was more than ever before.


    As soon as he came, he wanted to hug Chuye fiercely to solve his endless yearning day and night. As a result, he was immediately blocked by the human flesh wall built by the three people of Lanxi Liuhua.


    We haven''t seen each other for months. We''ve all changed.


    Lanxi Liuhua is already a top nine level wizard, but he has been lack of a wedge machine and failed to break through level 10. He is as gentle as ever, like water like orchid.


    Magic city has become a level 10 fighter, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, cold, straight.Because Shen Zhu has taken the element spirit, his progress will be very slow if he practices on his own. Therefore, he is still in the class of level 9 wizard, but his biggest change is his skin. At this time, he has a healthy and attractive honey skin, which is very eye-catching.


    As for Shan Xiuxie, it is a rare male who has broken through level 10. At the moment, he is a veritable level 10 animal taming wizard. His status is more noble than before.


    Although everyone has changed a lot, but the only heart of Chuye has not changed.


    Everyone sat around, chatting and laughing. For a long time, Chuye finally felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be two people missing from the dinner.


    "What about mingyuexin and flying butterfly? Why don''t you see them? " Chu Ye suddenly asked.


    All of a sudden, all the laughter at this moment, suddenly interrupted.


    The people look at me and I look at you, but no one wants to explain first.


    Chuye''s heart leaped down. Suddenly, an ominous feeling came into being. His eyes swept over the dignified faces of the people and asked in a low voice, "is it What happened to them? "

 Chapter 243

    There was another silence.


    For a long time, Caroline said, "about ten days after you left, FEIDIE asked me to send her away from the East and go to the north to experience and practice. She said that when she broke level 10, she would return."


    Chu Ye nodded, which seemed to be the nature of flying butterflies, and then said, "what about the bright moon heart?"


    "She..." Caroline stopped talking.


    On that day, mingyuexin suffered such humiliation, which still makes people feel deeply distressed. Even Caroline, who is used to the wind and rain, can''t easily say it.


    But do not know Chu ye see her like this, the heart is more anxious, although mingyuexin''s love for her, once made her confused, even she unintentionally hurt mingyuexin, but this does not damage her friendship with mingyuexin.


    Holding the hand of Lanxi Liuhua who was sitting beside him, Chuye looked eagerly and said, "Liuhua, you come to tell me where mingyuexin is now?"


    After a few months'' absence, Lanxi Liuhua''s heart trembled slightly. Then, she gently grasped Chuye''s hand and sighed: "at this moment, she should be in the headquarters of my Lanxi family, because she is now the ten elders of my Lanxi family. When I came, I had been sent to inform her that you were back, and I think you will be here soon. "


    After that night, mingyuexin seems to have changed. She is so silent that she can''t say a word in a day. Her temperament begins to become cold-blooded. She is also more and more cruel and merciless. She is no longer the simple girl who used to be shy and likes to chase after Chu Ye''s buttocks.


    In practice, she is not desperate to pursue progress. Therefore, as a food eater of elemental spirits, chenzhu still stagnates at level 9. However, she breaks through level 10 and becomes a powerful level 10 wizard in the line of life and death.


    In addition, mingyuexin''s father was the chief manager of the Lanxi family, and her Ming family had been loyal to the Lanxi family for five generations. Therefore, under the persuasion of her father and Chu Ye''s leaving, she did not know when to return. Mingyuexin joined the Lanxi family with her father''s wishes.


    Then, with her powerful strength and iron wrist, she squeezed herself into the power core of the Lanxi family in just three months, becoming one of the ten elders of the Lanci family whose status was inferior to that of the head and the young master.


    Hearing this, Chuye can''t help but feel a little shocked. After a few months, mingyuexin can''t help but imagine how hard and bitter she has made in the past few months.


    But then Chu Ye felt that he was not strong again. He glanced at all the people and frowned: "even so, why do you all have a dignified face? Do you still have something to do Is it from me? "


    At this time, Shan Xiuxie took the initiative to say, "Chuye, you don''t have to ask them any more. Let me talk about it. The whole thing is like this..."


    Among the people sitting there, he and mingyuexin are only one-sided. Unlike Lu Shi, Liu Hua, Chen Zhu and Magic City, they are so familiar with mingyuexin that it is hard to say something.


    When Shan Xiuxie simply told the whole story, Chuye was stunned.


    With his hands on the table, his fingers dug into the wooden table top one by one, which was totally unintentional in the extreme anger and heartache. There was no magic element added to it, so that the hearts of the ten fingers were broken, and blood streaked scarlet blood on the deeply sunk wooden table board.


    But Chuye doesn''t feel pain.


    Never a moment, the heart is so sad, so angry.


    She thought that the time of running away from home, the plan was so perfect, but she did not know that her perfection was achieved by mingyuexin with her own life and chastity.


    How important is a woman''s chastity? For some women, it is more important than life.


    But afterwards, she did not realize that she walked around the world with ease, leaving Mingyue heart alone. She could not heal the injury that could not be dragged in her whole life.


    There is no better thing than this.


    Chu ye all over the body to suppress a little shaking, all the words can not describe her mood at the moment, "why, why no one told me afterwards, why, why she didn''t tell me..."


    After she left, she clearly contacted them. Calculating the time, it happened to be the day after mingyuexin was humiliated. At that time, mingyuexin also answered. Why, she didn''t tell her anything.


    By the way, at that time, she recognized that there was something wrong with mingyuexin''s voice, but when she wanted to ask the truth, mingyuexin suddenly confessed to her boldly, which scared her to terminate the call.


    To think of it, mingyuexin''s so-called confession is to prevent her from further probing into the bottom of the matter. Because she knows her so well, she can calculate that she will give up her arms and surrender and stay away from her as long as she makes such an explicit confession.


    And mingyuexin is doing this just to make her feel at ease, to wander, to be at ease To be happy!


    Thinking of this, for a time, endless guilt, regret, grief, resentment in Chuye at the moment such as blood in the eyes of lightning thunder.


    "Lili, your hand..." Seeing that Chu Ye''s ten fingers were bleeding, Lu Shi immediately held Chu Ye''s hands in her heart, hurt her son, and hurt her mother''s heart.


    she had thought selfishly that she wanted to persuade everyone to hide mingyuexin from Chuye for the rest of her life, but after all, she could not resist her guilt. In that case, she was really sorry for mingyuexin.At the moment, see Chu ye so suppress his inner grief and anger, Lu Shi''s tears can''t help but flow down.


    "Murong family! Murong Yi! I''m going to kill them now Chu Ye suddenly stood up, word by word, gnashing teeth, mixed body murderous.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s looks changed.


    In particular, Shan Xiuxie is the eldest son of Murong family.


    "Lili, this is You can''t be impulsive about this... " On hearing this, he quickly advised him.


    Murong family has been the second largest family in the East for hundreds of years. How can it be said that it can be destroyed if it is destroyed?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and the earth vibrated. The house where Chu ye and others lived was shaking violently.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?" Du Ru Niang, who has been sitting on one side and listening to Chu ye and others, stands up in a hurry.

 Chapter 244

    Caroline frowned. "It''s not an earthquake. It''s like Someone is bombing the Taiji magic array I put on the outside of this house. "


    Although it is impossible for even ten level 10 wizards to break the array she has set, such a constant bombing can cause frequent ground and house turbulence, which is very annoying.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." The voice of the city has not fallen, people have turned into a ink practice, plunder out.


    In a moment, he went back and forth.


    "It''s Murong Yi!" Magic City said angrily: "he took more than 200 people of Murong family. At this time, he was practicing witchcraft together. He was pounding the yard, and he was shouting to Chu ye to go out To die. "


    Smell speech, Chuye smile, smile very cold.


    "It''s the right time to come. Murong Yi, I spared you from death last time. Today, I''ll tell you that life is worse than death."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yi''s news is very smart. As soon as her front foot comes home, his back foot mobilizes people to take revenge. As soon as he thinks that Murong Yi has done something worse than animals to mingyuexin, Chuye immediately wants to go out and tear this guy.


    However, Chuye is always rational.


    She knew how strong the array Caroline had set up, so she did not rush out immediately. Instead, she looked up at Caroline and said in a deep voice, "master, give me a word."


    She needs Caroline''s support now, if only verbally.


    Let''s not say whether she can wipe out the Murong family. If the Murong family is really destroyed by her, how can she get rid of the Murong family with Lu Shi and others?


    As you know, Murong family is not only the second largest family in the eastern Kingdom, but also the mother''s home of today''s empress. It is also the royal family.


    If after the event, the emperor was disturbed, I was afraid that things would become more and more troublesome.


    And Caroline is the aunt of chengdi. As long as she gives her consent, chengdi can''t do anything about it.


    Caroline pondered for a moment, then said with some helplessness, "I know you will do it even if I don''t agree, but I have to make it clear in advance that I won''t help you. The most I can do is to collect the mess afterwards."


    Caroline didn''t do anything because of her special status. Secondly, she wanted to give Chu Ye enough space to experience. Thirdly, in the world of wuman land, there was a humanitarian rule: the strong man of congenital level or above should not kill any wizard or fighter or ordinary person below level 10.


    There is no doubt that Caroline, who has been to the divine world, can be just a congenital strong one.


    In other words, sometimes the stronger the power, the more restricted it will be.


    Unless, you can be strong to the height of a pole, high to heaven and earth, everything can not restrain you beyond your existence.


    Of course, such figures, whether they are the wuman land or the divine world, have never appeared for hundreds of millions of years.


    Thank you Chuye gratefully nodded to Caroline.


    She understood Caroline''s difficulty.


    Caroline as the first strong east, coupled with her Royal Princess identity, itself is like the patron saint of the East.


    It is undoubtedly a terror attack on the common people that the patron saint of a country is to deal with a backbone of the country.


    I wonder if their patron saint has abandoned them.


    At this time, Lanxi Liuhua also stood up, painfully took Chu Ye''s bleeding hands, and a water therapy sorcery was applied. Chu Ye''s fingertip wound healed slowly and immediately. Then, LAN xiliuhua said, "since you insist on doing this, then I will go with you."


    With that, lanceliuhua took out his telepathy and began to summon the power of his family.


    Chenzhu also did not hesitate to step forward, deeply looked at Chuye, and said: "I said that everything I have is yours. Now you want to fight with the Murong family, all my forces are your backing."


    Over the past few months, Shen Zhu and Bo Ling canglan have been fighting for wisdom and courage in Boling''s family. Although Boling canglan has been using all means to suppress him, Shen Zhu has developed a special force of his own under his loopholes. Now, it is time to use it.


    Magic city is holding sword in both hands, tall and straight posture, to Chu Ye behind a stand, simple but very determined way: "go together."


    His cold temperament determined that his words were always less, but he believed that Chuye understood his heart.


    Chu Ye was moved to look at three men, thousands of words, only a touch of Chen Jiao tender smile.


    Their friendship, she understood, would be more precious.


    "Alas At this time, Shan Xiuxie, who had been ignored by the public, suddenly sighed and shook his head: "you all want to do it. If I don''t intervene, it seems that it''s a bit unreasonable. Well, count me in."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Chu Ye''s unbelievable stare way: "die demon, are you sure you are sober now?"


    You know, she is going to destroy the Murong family. Murong charm, the mother and Empress of Shan Xiuxie, is the eldest daughter of Murong family.


    Chuye originally thought that he had to spend a lot of lip and tongue to pacify him, and even, it was necessary to leave him in this room first. But he offered to help her?"Hello, woman, how can you talk? You dare to call me a demon. Call evil brother to listen to me quickly. Otherwise, I will not help you in this matter." Shan Xiuxie''s eyes stare at each other and make a pair of villains.


    Chuye directly kicked the past, "no one is joking with you, we are all serious."


    In the underground palace of Madame Zanhua, the dead demon was such a rogue that he asked her to call him "evil brother". He didn''t want to dare to do this in front of so many people today. What a shame to beat him.


    Shan Xiuxie twisted his body and avoided Chuye''s impolite foot. He turned his mouth and said, "I''m serious. In recent years, relying on the strength of their own family and the relationship between mother and empress, Murong family did not pay attention to the father and the emperor, and even the whole royal family. Even wantonly, he planted his family members everywhere in the court, but are these people who practice as officials? If it goes on like this, will the eastern kingdom be destroyed in the hands of his Murong family. My father didn''t move. The Murong family was afraid of causing hostility to my royal family from the poling family and the Lancey family, but I don''t care

 Chapter 245

    In spite of this, the empress mother will hate him deeply, but he not care.


    Yes, I don''t care.


    I do not know why, although he and Murong charm are mother and son relationship, but he can not feel a little bit of tacit understanding and kinship in her body.


    What''s more, over the past 20 years, Murong Wu only knows how to compete with those concubines in the palace. How ever did he really care about his own son one day.


    Yes, it is also a chip to consolidate her position as Queen.


    On the contrary, Caroline, his father''s aunt and his mother-in-law, cared more about him and cared for him more. He could clearly feel her selfless love and concern for him.


    He was promoted to ten levels so quickly this time because of Caroline''s guidance.


    Sometimes he wished Caroline was his mother.


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    But I don''t know that sometimes the more impossible things are, the more likely they are. Of course, this is a later remark.


    Without waiting for people to answer, Shan Xiuxie said: "of course, I can''t fight with you in a dignified manner. After all, I''m still the prince of the eastern kingdom. I know Murong Wan is still in the palace at this time. I can go back to the palace to hold him down for you and stop him from receiving any rest from the outside. Without him, the Murong family would be like a loose sand, and it should be much easier for you to attack. "


    What Shan Xiuxie didn''t say was that he not only wanted to hold down Murong Wan, but also his mother''s empress, Murong Wu. After fighting for so many years, Murong Wu also had a strong force of his own in the palace.


    "It can''t be better." Chuye''s eyes were burning and he said, "now, we need more detailed planning..."


    For a moment, people gathered around and began to discuss for a long time.


    After half a quarter of an hour, all plans were made and perfected.


    At this time, Murong Yi''s men and horses were still bombarded with waves of bombing outside. Of course, no matter how he tossed about, the courtyard was still intact.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe in evil. Bang, give me a hard bombing, and we must blow that smelly woman out." Murong Yi couldn''t help but wander around in the same place.


    Chu Ye stabbed his right palm with a bamboo chopstick in Dongmen town. After being treated by a level 10 wizard, he was completely cured. However, he would never forget the pain of that time.


    If he doesn''t get revenge, he will never be a man.


    Therefore, when he found out that Chuye was the murderer of his sister Murong Chang, all his reason was burned up by Tao Tian''s anger.


    Therefore, he took advantage of Murong wan not at home, privately took 200 people and horses, and killed them.


    But do not want to, this small courtyard looks ordinary, but even stronger than the iron wall, how can not hurt its half.


    When Murong Yi was so angry that he jumped up and down, suddenly several figures flew out of the courtyard and hung high in the air.


    It was Chuye who was the leader.


    Standing on the back of a small Silver Tiger against the wind, like a red coat in blood, hunting in the wind.


    Behind Chuye, Shen Zhu, Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng and Yanyan are all lined up, with flowing clothes and long hair.


    All of them are so gorgeous. They suddenly appear, hanging in the sky, like a most beautiful and beautiful scenery. For a while, they are fascinated by all the people below, including Murong Yi.


    However, the next second, the pupils of people''s obsession shrink violently, and they immediately flee everywhere, and their positions are in chaos.


    Because, the five people of Chuye didn''t even have a word of nonsense. As soon as they came up, they took out their own most destructive magic methods, and there was a burst of fierce explosion on their heads.


    "Bound by the spirit of the earth!" The local witchcraft.


    "The earthquake is killing!"


    "The soul dance of wind!"


    "Explosive dance!"


    "Fire of hell!"


    "Doomsday storm!"


    "Fire in a row!"


    "Angel of fire!"


    "Ten thousand swords shine together!"


    "The water demon''s masterpiece!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one powerful sorcery, fighting skills, grounding three were Chuye five people with lightning speed, crazy attack.


    Behind them, there were dazzling colorful halos, and the gorgeous sorcery was like the most beautiful Shura from hell. Every time they fell, they would bring up a howl and scream.


    Witches and fighters below level 10 can''t even protect themselves, let alone resist.


    For a time, screams, broken limbs fly, blood splashed.


    All who want to escape or not escape are not immune.


    In a few minutes, Murong Yi left only three level 10 elders who came with him.


    "Get out, get out!" At the same time, the three level ten elders built a protective border on Murong Yi, and on the other hand, they set up Murong Yi, who had been frightened and stupefied, and fled all the way to Murong''s family.


    "Want to escape? No way Chuye''s eyes were sharp, with the heavy bamboo and other people did not hesitate to catch up.However, the speed of the three level 10 witches'' cooperation is as fast as you can imagine. In addition, Chu ye and others have just caught up with them when they fled to Murong''s house.


    The Murong family is the second largest family in the East. It covers an area of 100 mu, which is no less than the magnificent and splendid imperial palace. Its architectural principle is built according to the castle form. At any time, a large number of family children protect the core building where the central figure of the Murong family lives.


    As a result, Chuye and others caught up with him and stopped him immediately.


    Chuye had long expected this. He immediately backed back several hundred meters. The two sides were in a standoff less than half a quarter of an hour. The forces of chenzhu and Lanxi Liuhua arrived in time. The number of witches and fighters on both sides was thousands.


    It can be seen that chenzhu and Lanxi Liuhua have all their respective strengths this time.


    It is well known to all that the fighting power of a wizard and fighter is so terrible that it is absolutely enough to destroy the whole city of Bian.


    Of course, at present, the target of Chuye and others is only Murong family.


    With the consent of Chen Zhu and Lan Xi Liu Hua, Chu Ye gave an order, and all of them roared together. Then, they killed the Murong family, which no one dared to invade for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 246

    "Dang! Dang! Bang The Murong family''s emergency alarm bell, which has been silent for hundreds of years, is finally forced to ring at this moment.


    The deafening bell, in an instant, rang through the entire eastern Bian city.


    After hearing the alarm, all the people in the city closed their doors at the first time. The whole family gathered together carefully and did not even dare to watch the excitement.


    Who dares to watch the family fight?


    If you are not careful, you will lose your life!


    After hearing this alarm, all the children of Murong family, no matter where they are doing anything, have to put everything down at the first moment and rush back to the Murong family.


    For a while, Murong''s children wandering outside rushed back.


    Only Murong Wan, the master of the Murong family, who is most needed by the Murong family at the moment, is still staying in the empress''s enchanting Jade Palace, talking with the queen and Shan Xiuxie.


    It''s not that the bell didn''t reach the palace, but Shan Xiuxie has invited Caroline to make a sound barrier on the surface of the enchanting jade palace.


    Chengdi, who was reading the memorial, was shocked by the sound of the bell, and his face changed suddenly.


    The aristocratic family is in the imperial capital, but the alarm bell rings. What does it mean?


    It means that the imperial capital is no longer safe.


    He wanted to send a horse to inspect it immediately. If necessary, he had to dispatch troops and soldiers in the shortest possible time to put an end to the chaos.


    No, Caroline suddenly appeared in his palace.


    After a few words, he pacified chengdi. Then he sat down with chengdi and played chess.


    "Who will win, you say?" Chengdi was in a good mood at this time, holding a sunspot and falling gently.


    He has tolerated the Murong family for a long time, but he has not found a reason to clean up the Murong family. Now, it can be said that he is in the middle of his heart when someone takes the initiative.


    "Chuye!" Caroline did not want to return, jade hand gently picked up a white, calmly fell.


    Chengdi light oh, "how to see?"


    Although he also hopes to win Chuye, Murong family is a big family which has been standing for hundreds of years. Is it easy to be destroyed overnight?


    "Because..." Caroline said with a smile, "she''s Chuye!"


    No other reason, just because she is Chuye.


    Even Caroline did not understand why she believed Chuno more than herself.


    Chengdi was stunned for a moment. He could not understand the meaning of Caroline''s words. However, he did not hesitate to believe Caroline, just as Caroline believed in Chuye.


    For decades, he had always believed in her more than himself.


    And Chu Ye side, at this time has been killed in the dark, blood flow!


    The Murong family did not have Murong Wan, the leader of Murong family, as Shan Xiuxie said, it was a loose sand.


    All the ten elders and ten forces in the family are of equal strength. No one will obey or obey anyone''s orders. In addition, the long-term disharmony in weekdays even disdains to cooperate with each other.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the discord between them was connived and even provoked by Murong Wan. For nothing else, it was to balance the forces of all parties so that he could control them for a long time.


    However, his selfishness also buried the biggest cause of the collapse of his Murong family today.


    As for Murong Yi, it''s just a piece of mud that can''t help the wall. On weekdays, he only knows how to pretend to be a tiger. Now the Murong family is in danger. He escaped faster than anyone else. At this time, he did not know which secret room he was hiding in.


    In this way, the Murong family is even more leaderless. The more they fight, the more scattered they will be. The more they fight, the more they will lose. Finally, the situation is one-sided, and Chu Ye is firmly occupying the top.


    In the chaotic battlefield, Chu Ye''s eyes are inadvertently attracted by a graceful female figure.


    The woman''s body is like a black robe in the night, and her head is like a waterfall of silver hair. Her hands rise up and fall with the magic method. Everywhere she passes, there is a scream and a remnant limb. Compared with her Chuye, she is absolutely more ruthless.


    When the woman whirled over her body fiercely, she cut off the heads of five people behind her with her hands waving. Her eyes were cold as ice, and there was no trace of emotion.


    And Chu ye also at this moment to see her charming and charming but full of killer look.


    Pupil fierce a contraction, Chu Ye''s heart, micro tremor.


    Months gone, bright moon heart Changed.


    Chuye once remembered that her favorite dress was bright and vivid, and she never wore simple plain clothes of black or white.


    Although her face is charming, it shows the purity of the man''s heart.


    Her heart is so kind and soft, see the ants on the ground, she will make a detour to make way for fear of stepping on others.


    For a few times, she had become a black nun from hell who killed five people in a second at this moment.


    As if feeling the eyes of Chu ye, Mingyue heart, who is killing crazily, frowns and looks at Chuye.


    Four eyes relative, Mingyue heart all over a shudder, face more and more pale a few minutes, subconsciously will be covered with blood hands hidden in the wide sleeve.And she this sudden stop hand and Zheng Leng, immediately give her side not dead Murong family people have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    The man stealthily coagulates the sorcery method in the finger, and then fiercely pounces at the bright moon heart, before the person arrives, the wind arrow that he casts has already shot toward the vest of the bright moon heart.


    "Bright moon heart, be careful!" Chu ye one urgent drink, screen empty a finger, then in the bright moon heart body on the construction of a water curtain boundary.


    The next second, the man, the arrow, hit the water curtain boundary.


    Mingyuexin was shocked by her gaffe. With the same flick of a finger, she smashed Chu Ye''s protection on her body. With a sharp backhand blade, she directly split it into two from the top of the man''s head.


    In a flash, a column of blood, spray on the face of Mingyue heart, trickling down, her black robe, also by the blood of the bloody more ink like night.


    Looking at the ground is still constantly twitching, twisting, bleeding two pieces of corpse, Chuye pupil shrink, scalp a burst of numbness.


    Or is the means as fierce as Chuye, can not help but to this scene, can not bear to see again.


    Bright moon heart, is not once the bright moon heart again.

 Chapter 247

    After mingyuexin''s cruel hand, she seemed to be surprised that Chuye was still nearby. For a moment, a little flustered and regretful flashed in her eyes. She suddenly turned around and didn''t want to face Chuye any more. She took off and shot a black drill into the center of the enemy camp.


    Although Chu ye can no longer see the figure of mingyuexin, she can see the battlefield she joined, and the casualties instantly increase. The people of Murong family are like fallen leaves swept by the strong wind, and fall into the air and finally die on the ground.


    Chuye gently closed his eyes and turned his head to one side.


    No more watching, no stopping.


    Or only in this way, the heart of Mingyue heart will not be so miserable.


    The battle of toppling the city lasted three hours.


    In the end, the various forces of Murong family were broken down one by one, and more than half of them were killed and wounded. Finally, some disabled people and horses ended up in surrender.


    I just searched every corner of Murong family, but I couldn''t find the figure of the culprit Murong Yi.


    The public tacitly continue to look for, but Mingyue heart to this moment, but surprisingly calm, straight standing under the eaves of blood dripping, motionless.


    It seems to be waiting for everyone to find Murong Yi and avenge her, but it seems to be just a person standing there in a daze.


    As the sun sets, the world is red with blood.


    When Murong Wan was persuaded to drink wine by Shan Xiuxie, he returned home with a red face. What he saw was corpses everywhere and the blood of Chenghe river.


    "This What''s going on? " Murong Wan immediately woke up eight or nine minutes, staring at the scene in front of him, stupefied.


    "Who Who is it? Who did it... " Murong Wan''s frantic shrieks reverberated in the whole Murong fortress for a long time. He started to smell the bloody ravens.


    For a long time, a shivering figure climbed out of a very hidden dark room, his legs softened and stumbled to Murong Wan''s back, "grandfather..."


    "Yi''er..." As soon as Murong Wan looked back, he saw his only grandson. The nerve near the edge of the collapse suddenly pulled back a little. He grabbed Murong Yi and said: "what''s going on? Who did it? Who did it? Why are you the only one left in my big Murong family... "


    Who is it?


    He killed his entire Murong family while he was away. Oh, my God, this is not true. This is absolutely not true.


    Unable to accept the blow, Murong Wan''s old body could not help shaking a few times.


    "It''s me!" A cold voice came from the sky above.


    With a flash of red light, Chu ye, which has been hidden in the sky for ten thousand meters, has drawn a trail of shadows in the air, and finally fell on a roof in front of Murong Wan.


    The red dress flutters, the ink hair flies, seems to smile rather than smile, condescending, squint Fu Fu.


    "Ah..." Murong Yi screamed with fright. He crawled behind Murong Wan and yelled: "she hasn''t left. She hasn''t left yet. Grandfather My grandfather killed her, killed her, she destroyed our Murong family, it was her... "


    He swore that the most regretful thing he Murong Yi had done in his life was to take two hundred people to seek revenge on Chuye today.


    He regretted it. He was green with regret.


    At this moment, he even thought that Chuye was killing him all the way because he took people to find a place.


    Sure enough, it''s bad people and bad things. I can''t remember what kind of bad things I did that caused such a bad result today.


    The sound of "whew" is another dark shadow from the sky. Mingyue''s heart falls beside Chuye, and her eyes are cold and direct. Murong Yi behind Murong Wan seems to be watching a dead man without any emotion.


    Since she broke through level 10, she secretly lifted the scum of Murong family, who had insulted her with Murong Yi on that day. Now, only Murong Yi is left.


    Murong wanwei held his head, bloodshot eyes, staring at the pavilion on the roof of the two women.


    They were red and black, and the wind made their clothes and hair dance wildly. Their cold eyes were staring at him, and they gave out a strong breath that was no less than that of the head of the family.


    Never for a moment, Murong Wan is so desperate that even death is a luxury.


    "Yi''er, hurry to the Imperial Palace and tell the queen about the massacre of our Murong family. Ask her to Be careful of her son Shan Xiuxie, everything Do what you want Murong Wan pressure voice for the line, to only Murong Yi a person can hear the voice to him said.


    When things come to this stage, Murong Wan, who has been running for decades, can''t see the taint in it.


    Even if the empress was told to help him, it would not help. Instead, he would compensate his wife and lose his soldiers. At present, only by keeping the last hope of the Murong clan, namely, the Queen "murongmi" and the last blood line "Murong Yi", could they hope to rise again in the east mountain.


    "Well, well, I''ll go right away Grandpa, you have to stand up... " Murong Yi had already been reluctant to leave here. After listening to Murong Wan''s words, he immediately ran to the rear as if he had been released.Seeing this, Murong Wan can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know what his grandson is. Can such worthless people really shoulder the burden of his Murong family''s revival?


    Murong Wan could not help doubting.


    But soon, he didn''t have to be suspicious.


    Because, Murong Yi moved, Mingyue heart also moved, changed the palm into claw, extremely sharp grasp to Murong Yi.


    Murong Wan immediately wanted to block mingyuexin, but Chuye would not make him happy.


    After a fight with Chu ye, Murong Wancai yelled in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that with his decades of fighting experience, he would be able to hold down Chu ye and Mingyue heart at the same time. If he could not, he would die with them.


    However, Chu Ye''s fighting ability was beyond his expectation. Moreover, he was already integrated into one. The three magic methods of wind, fire and earth were used alternately or at the same time, which made him in a hurry.


    Where there is energy to hold the heart of the moon.

 Chapter 248

    But Murong Yi is just a level Four wizard, and how can he be the opponent of mingyuexin.


    Unfortunately, mingyuexin doesn''t intend to end it with one move, but slowly takes out a silver nine knot whip from his belt.


    This is not an ordinary long whip. Although its material is only made of ordinary steel, each section of the whip has been improved and cast with barbs as fine as an embroidery needle.


    If a person is whipped by the nine section whip, the whiplash injury is the second, and the most important thing is the fine and dense barb thorn. There is no doubt that if you go down with a whip, you can definitely hook out pieces of human flesh.


    The cruelest thing in the world is not to die, but not to live and die.


    At the moment, bright moon heart let Murong Yi deeply realize this.


    "Ah..." Murong Yi uttered a scream, which was extremely miserable.


    Almost at the same time, Chu ye and Murong are busy in the fierce battle, and turn their heads to look at the past.


    Just one eye.


    Chu Ye''s mouth twitched and his hair and bones were terrified.


    Murong wanjiao cramp, a very sad and angry shiver, crazy like rushed to the heart of the moon.


    Because the first whip of Mingyue heart is between Murong Yi''s legs.


    Silver whip body has been bloody, hanging on top of the fine broken inside.


    Murong Yi, after a scream, bowed like a shrimp, clutching his bloody crotch in both hands, rolled on the ground in pain.


    Rolling around, two groups of suspected "soft" things fell out of his pants. Murong Yi did not pay attention to it. His rolling body ran over the "soft egg"


    In an instant, the egg is broken and the ground is yellow.


    "Ouch Seeing Chu Ye almost feel sick, he forgot to stop Murong Wan at the first time.


    Master duel most avoid distraction, on this moment of opportunity, Murong Wan has ferocious to the heart of the moon.


    She killed thousands of knives. She actually destroyed the life of her grandson. Isn''t this the empress of Murong family? Unforgivable and unforgivable!


    "The son does not teach, the father''s fault! Today, all the people in your Murong family are going to die! " Mingyue heart is not afraid of Murong Wan. Once she receives the nine knots whip, she bravely meets Murong Wan.


    Chuye originally intended to go up to help, but a little look at it, Chuye stopped. Today''s bright moon heart is really strong.


    Even if she did not help, within half an hour, Murong would surely be defeated.


    Murong Yi''s eyes glanced and the sound of screams were getting weaker and weaker. As soon as Chu Ye''s hand raised, he gave him a quick healing and healing magic method.


    Don''t think it''s a big charity.


    In fact, Chuye is worried that Murong Yi can''t wait for mingyuexin to defeat Murong Wan, and he has already bled to death. It''s so boring. Mingyuexin will be disappointed when he arrives.


    If this is known by Murong Yi, who has a trace of gratitude to Chuye newspaper at the moment, he will spit blood three liters immediately.


    What is "birds of a feather flock together"?


    What is there no evil but more evil?


    Just look at Chuye at the moment, you will know!


    At this time, the battle between mingyuexin and Murong Wan is coming to an end.


    Mingyuexin seizes the opportunity to dance with the spirit of wind, which directly attacks Murong Wan''s soul. Murong Wan is still in the state that the previous move has not been used by the next one. He falls to the ground without any suspense, and a mouthful of bloody blood spurts out, and all his meridians are broken.


    Even so, I can''t die for a while.


    However, mingyuexin did not intend to kill him immediately.


    Instead, he took out the nine section whip and walked to Murong Yi.


    Because of Chu Ye''s Witchcraft treatment, Murong Yi''s lower body''s injury has been improved by five or six points, but the destroyed lifeline can''t be recovered any more. At this time, he is lying on the ground, struggling to eat milk and climbing outside.


    Looking back, Mingyue''s face was expressionless, and she approached him step by step like a hell Shura. She was scared and yelled: "no, don''t come here, don''t Grandfather, help me I don''t want to die Ah... "


    Words shout, suddenly a scream, bright moon heart''s whip already according to his vest to draw down.


    In an instant, the skin was raw and the blood was splashing.


    This time, Mingyue heart did not stop, a whip a whip and a whip, and the faster the faster, the more fierce.


    In the end, Murong Yi mixed up and down without a piece of skin, the whole became a blood man.


    And bright moon heart oneself, also already eyes bloodshot, the face is ferocious, but she still sent a crazy force to the death.


    "Stop it You crazy woman... " Murong Wan gaped at all the things in front of him and cried out.


    I can''t stop seeing my grandson being whipped into a pile of meat and mud in front of my eyes, but I can''t stop it. Finally, I can''t get over it with my extreme anger and pain. I kick my legs, I break my breath and die!


    "Bright moon heart..." Chuye, who has been quietly watching mingyuexin vent heartily beside him, finally sees Murong Wanshi dead and Murong Yi is no longer in shape. He takes a few steps forward and grabs mingyuexin''s hands which are crazy to the point of losing his mind. "That''s enough."If you go crazy, you''ll hurt yourself.


    "Ah..." Mingyue heart looks up and screams, so pathetic, so sad.


    He turned around and hugged Chuye fiercely. He fell on Chuye''s shoulder like a child and sobbed.


    If the enemy is killed, the hatred will be solved. What can be lost will never come back.


    "I''m sorry!" Listening to mingyuexin''s heartrending wail, Chuye''s heart is like a knife cutting at the moment. All the mistakes are caused by her.


    Listening to Chuye''s guilty apology, Mingyue''s heart was stiff, and her cry stopped suddenly. She slowly opened the distance between her and Chuye. She said with a sad smile, "no, you''re not wrong, and you don''t need to apologize to me. Everything is my own choice. You don''t have to say sorry to me, let alone feel guilty about me. I It''s all right. "


    Say, wipe the tears on the face, want to turn to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Ye couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 249

    "Back to the Lancey family, of course." She is now the ten elders of the Lancey family. Of course, she has to do her duty in her position.


    Chu ye light oh one, pour is she a little bit surprised a how, immediately, nod a head way: "good."


    Mingyue heart''s eyes can not help flashing a glimmer of disappointment, a silent sigh, after all, turned around, fell Mo''s walk forward.


    "Wait a minute." Chuye stopped and said.


    Mingyue heart immediately turned around, the disappointment in the eyes was replaced by joy, did she finally want to keep herself?


    Chuye can''t see the hope in Mingyue''s heart. Unfortunately, she can''t give her the happiness she wants. "Liuhua said that a celebration dinner will be held in Fuya building tonight. You Remember to come


    "Good." Mingyue heart full of joy again failed, finally self mocking smile, no longer hesitant to leave.


    Looking at mingyuexin''s lonely and sad back, Chuye suddenly yelled: "mingyuexin, we''ll be good friends all our life, OK?"


    Mingyue heart forward of the pace suddenly stopped, body fierce a stiff, Zheng in place.


    For a long time, he turned around slowly and looked at Chuye with mist in his eyes. Finally, he nodded his head and gently laughed and said, "good, I''ll be a good friend all my life."


    Some things can not be forced, once forced, on the contrary, things will go against their wishes, after so many things, Mingyue heart is finally see through.


    Be a good friend. At least, in this way, she can have a place in her heart.


    Smell speech, Chuye smile, really smile.


    Like snow melting, spring flowers bloom.


    In this way, the two women forced a distance of several ten meters, facing each other from afar, dimples like flowers.


    He has made the most sincere and sincere pledge of friendship in this life.


    On this day, the Murong family, which has stood for hundreds of years in the eastern Kingdom, was destroyed overnight.


    Only the last person left, namely the eastern queen Murong charm.


    However, after the collapse of Murong family, Murong Wu suffered a serious illness. After her illness, she also lived in the jade palace and never appeared in the public''s sight.


    Only a few ministers of the imperial court knew the real reason: the queen had been put under house arrest in disguise by the emperor, and she was not allowed to step out of the enchanting jade palace.


    Chuye also later learned from Caroline, and could not help but sigh. Murongwu is a kind of arrogant woman who even wants to compete with Caroline. Such a woman will spend the next half of her life in a deep palace, which is more painful than killing her.


    All the family property and houses of Murong family were filled with the national treasury and included in the name of the state.


    Murong family is an old family of hundreds of years, whose family business is unimaginable. We can imagine what an astronomical amount it was.


    In the end, the biggest beneficiary of the war turned out to be emperor Cheng.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Chuye.


    Now Chuye only worries about whether Murong''s imprisonment will affect Shan Xiuxie?


    However, when Shan Xiuxie dressed up to attend the celebration banquet held by Lanxi Liuhua in Fuya building, Chuye knew that he was worried.


    Since Shan Xiuxie took part in the plan to destroy Murong, he had already thought of the end of Murong charm. Maybe the emperor chengdi just put Murong charm under house arrest rather than give her a death, which may be the grace of Shan Xiuxie.


    Of course, none of this matters at the moment.


    This time, Lanxi Liuhua once again took the whole Fuya building, which is known as the first floor of the eastern Kingdom, and entertained all the meritorious people who participated in the war today.


    Of course, the main figures such as Chuye, lanxiliuhua, chenzhu, magic city, Shan Xiuxie, Yanyan, Xiaoyin, Lushi, Du runiang, mingyuexin and the powerful ten level elders of the two families all gathered on the most luxurious and comfortable sixth floor.


    To Chu Ye''s surprise, two unexpected characters came to the banquet.


    One is the head of the Lancey family, the father of lanceliuhua, lanxizhuang.


    One is the emperor, another is from the East.


    Although lanxizhuang is over 50 years old, he is as young as he is in his thirties. He is slender, elegant and elegant. It can be seen that lanxizhuang''s unique appearance is the inheritance of his fine blood.


    As soon as he saw Chuye, lanxizhuang was like a father-in-law meeting his daughter-in-law. He praised and praised Chuye for a long time. Finally, he sent a pair of valuable jade bracelets to Chuye, saying that it was the family treasure of his Lanxi family''s daughter-in-law from generation to generation.


    So Chu Ye didn''t pick it up for a while, and it wasn''t. finally, with the help of Lu Shi, Chu Ye accepted it politely.


    When I turned my head, I saw that Lanxi Liuhua was looking at her with a smile. The words "I am so happy" could not be clearly engraved on her bright forehead.


    Chu ye took an angry stare at him.


    This guy is clearly intentional.


    It seems that the arrival of lanxizhuang must have been encouraged by him. As for the "daughter-in-law" bracelet, I wonder if it is also his intention?


    No matter whether it is or not, at this moment, Chuye''s heart is sweet and sweet. Although his eyes at Lanxi Liuhua are full of anger, they are more tender, shy and happy.Rare to see Chu ye such a small woman''s appearance, for a time, Lanxi Liuhua can''t help but see some crazy eyes.


    Two people are clearly several meters apart, but at this moment, close to each other, as if to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Beside them, Shen Zhu, magic city and Shan Xiuxie can''t help but feel jealous.


    Shan Xiuxie immediately brought his father, Emperor chengdi, to Chuye like a duck on the shelf. It was obvious that he was like learning from Lanxi Liuhua and asking his elders to come out of the mountain to discuss the matter with Chuye.


    How could chengdi not understand his son''s thoughts? He gave Chuye a meeting gift no less than lanxizhuang. He also invited him to visit the palace when he was free. Of course, if he was interested, he would become an official, and he could even make Chuye a national teacher for the country.


    Chuye smiles back one by one, nods vigorously and says that he will consider it, but secretly, he takes his eyes and mercilessly digs and mends evil spirits: Dead demon, don''t you think the situation is not chaotic enough, you know to add chaos!

 Chapter 250

    The treatment of Shan Xiu Xie was silent, for Mao and for Mao. However, when he glanced at the smile of Chuye''s mouth full of happiness, everything was clear to his heart. For a moment, he was in a good mood.


    Both chenzhu and magic city have no parents here, so they have to cherish each other, drink wine and feel the injustice of justice.


    Chuye shook his head and laughed and raised his glass. He talked with them about what she had seen and done in the past few months. The two men immediately threw all their unhappiness out of the air.


    A night banquet, full of uproar for more than two hours, when the public enjoy and return, it is already midnight deeper.


    Everyone was so drunk that Chen Zhu, Lan Xi Liu Hua and Shan Xiuxie refused to go home and the other refused to go back to the palace. They all clamored to go to the small courtyard of Chuye.


    Chuye didn''t fold, so she had to follow them. However, the room in the courtyard was limited. Chuye had to give up her room, and she ran to sleep with Lu Shi.


    I haven''t seen you for months. There is a lot to say between mother and daughter!


    The two mother and daughter lay flat on the wide soft bed and immediately chatted.


    Chuye told Lu Shi the most interesting things and characters he had seen in recent months.


    As he heard it carefully, he also asked one or two questions from time to time.


    For a mother, the happiest thing is to listen to the little things in her children''s life.


    "Mom, I''ve been talking about me all night, and you''ve been talking about you." Chuye leaned close to Lushi, and was rare to spread his coquetry.


    "I have nothing to say. I stay in this yard every day without leaving home. The days are the same."


    "It''s all my fault..." Hearing this, Chuye couldn''t help but feel heartache. It was the Murong family who killed that day. Every day, Murong family was waiting for a rabbit outside. Otherwise, Lu Shi would not even be able to leave the door.


    Seeing his unintentional words, Lu Shi aroused Chu Ye''s shame and said, "it''s OK. You don''t know. My mother likes to be quiet. What''s more, it''s over. There''s no Murong family in the world any more. In a hurry, my mother will go shopping in the street tomorrow. She won''t eat or drink for three days and three nights, OK? "


    Chu ye a listen, immediately laugh out a voice, "Niang, if you really do this, that fantasy uncle who will manage?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot him when I was so happy." When it comes to fantasy, Ruth''s face, which was slightly red after drinking a little wine, became even redder.


    Chu wild thief Xi Xi Xi of the past, "Niang, say you recently with illusory Jue uncle progress how?"


    But as the saying goes, wine can strengthen courage. If this topic is put on weekdays, he would not dare to say anything, but now it is different.


    She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "what else? I can only talk to him every day. He never talks to me, and he doesn''t know if he can hear what I say to him?"


    Chuye light oh, continue to dundun good lure way: "that mother all say to him what? For example, did you say to him, "I like you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Shi''s face was covered with shy hands and could not contain his heart''s joy. His voice was as fine as a mosquito: "there are It has been said, ah, it''s a shame. You can''t tell anyone else. "


    "Wow Chu Ye exclaimed, "I can''t see it. It''s good. It''s good. It''s really good."


    "Don''t be so loud..." Ruth''s face turned redder and hotter.


    "Ha ha..." Chuye couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry. When I find ronghuncao, uncle yunjue will wake up soon. Then you can..."


    This night, the two mother and daughter were covered in quilts, just like two sisters who were close to each other. They did not say anything and talked about nothing. The mother daughter relationship between them became more and more intimate.


    The sky is blue, the wind is light and the clouds are clear, and the morning light is bright!


    At this moment, hundreds of people gathered outside the east gate of jiuchongtian tower. They were witches and fighters waiting for the east gate to open. They or she went alone, or in groups of three or seven or seven.


    Among them, the two teams are the most eye-catching.


    is a tiny bit as like as two peas, and they have melon seeds face, willow leaf eyebrow, apricot flower eyes, snake waist, skin white and charming, and charming, and the same looks like the wind.


    Even wearing the same thousand crane ripple purple gold bra skirt.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, they wear special low bra, straight squeeze their chest, as if at any time and anywhere to be ready to come out, so that all the men on the scene can not help but secretly take a few eyes.


    If the only difference is that the flowers on their hair temples are the same in shape but no longer the same in color: one is a big red flower in full bloom, the other is a big green flower in full bloom, and they are all real flowers, not the kind of imitation ornament flowers.


    Few of the people present could recognize this flower, because it was rare in wuman land, and it was almost extinct. However, one or two old people with extensive knowledge barely recognized it after a long time of watching.


    It''s amazing that Poppy.And behind the twin sisters, there are eight young men with beautiful appearance. All of them are pretty, but they have the same common problem: they are all listless, their eyes are muddy and they are thin!


    Such a team of ten can definitely become the focus of attention wherever they go.


    But at present, this group of team''s popularity and turn back rate, obviously can''t catch up with another team of five men, one woman and one "cat".


    The woman''s red robe is like blood, her waist is covered with white silk and her silver hair is high and elegant.


    If the eyes and eyebrows fly, eye wave flow between, look at the bright, upright is the manner of self-contained, neat and clean.


    The publicity of beauty, the thrill of beauty and the moving spirit of beauty.


    Four men around him: one is as beautiful as water and blue, elegant and elegant; one is beautiful and picturesque; one is cold and straight with black eyes like ink; one is evil and evil and unrestrained; the other is red haired, beautiful and pure. On his left shoulder, there is a cute white cat lying on his left shoulder, snoring and sleeping soundly.


    Any one of them is extremely beautiful. At this time, surrounded by the stars and the moon, it is so harmonious and beautiful.

 Chapter 251

    It''s like an amazing ink painting.


    Amazing!


    The world!


    It''s absolutely stunning.


    Compared with the beautiful clavicle and jade neck of the woman, the twin sisters are so superficial and so No shame.


    The twin sister flower can not see outstanding, people slowly become a strange look, suddenly, in the heart for a while, pick eyebrows, cold eyes squint at a indifferent face of Chuye, eyes, jealousy fire, burning.


    Yes, these five men, one woman and one "cat" are Chu ye and Lan Xi Liu Hua, Shen Zhu, Huan Cheng, Shan Xiu Xie, Yan Yan, and Xiao Yin.


    After exterminating the Murong clan, Chuye stayed at home for three days. It was not only a relaxing break in the past few months, but also a time to accompany Lu Shi.


    In the meantime, Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng and shanxiuxie are tired of eating in Chuye''s home almost every day.


    For three days, we all had a good time, cooking together, shopping together, drinking and enjoying the moon together, and playing with each other. Even if we were just talking and chatting with each other, we were very happy.


    The only thing that made Chuye frown was that he received letters from Bu innocent, Qin yunjue and dead chrysanthemum Junzi SA.


    In his letter, Junzi SA solemnly thanks Chu ye for the hundred fire elemental spirits he has given him, and he has rapidly promoted a group of loyal high-level witches for his southern kingdom.


    In order to express his gratitude, he decided to wait for the end of the war between the South and the west, he would go to Chuye, and then make a mutual promise in return.


    At the end of the letter, he painted two chrysanthemums with profound meaning and lingering.


    Chu Ye looked at the end of a shudder, and then, fierce a burst of rolling eyes.


    Qin yunjue said in his letter that the ice element spirit on his body had completely dissipated. At this time, he had already broken through level 10. He was riding on the battlefield with Junzi SA and bu innocent to kill the enemy and defend the country.


    But in the dead of night, I always think of that night when I was in jiuchongtian tower, sleeping with Chuye on a cold jade mat (of course, he didn''t dare to say in detail how to deal with Chu ye after he fell asleep).


    Chuye looked at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. The boy also learned to be bad. It seems that he must have been with the dead chrysanthemum for a long time. If he is close to the red, he will be black.


    As for bu innocently, the boy was full of nonsense and wrote a full ten pages of paper.


    One will say how much he ate today and went to the cottage several times; another will say that he was beaten by his sister yesterday, where he was hit, and what shape the wound looks like; and then he says that he saw a great beauty in such and such place the day before yesterday. Of course, he will immediately add a sentence: compared with the unparalleled flower of Chuye, that beauty is the fresh one on the ground Cow dung with flowers.


    Chuye saw this, almost gushing rice.


    There is no such description of other people''s beauties.


    However, seeing the last paragraph, Chuye''s look changed.


    Because he wrote such nonsense, bu was innocent, and finally wrote a thing that can be called a thing in the last paragraph, that is


    The second largest family in southern China, the second largest family in the southern kingdom, was the wife Wen Kai, the eldest son with rotten nose, Wen Jin Jin, who had just become a widow and was beaten by Chu ye, whose vital meridians were cut off and she could only spend her whole life in bed, died suddenly the day after Chuye and Du runiang left the country!


    The cause of death is all poison.


    No one knows how they were poisoned, and no one has found out who caused the poison.


    For the first time, the Wens, who were once in laws, did not give any help. Instead, with the help of empress ya, they swallowed up the family and replaced it with it. They became the second largest family in the southern kingdom.


    It has the potential to catch up with the Qin family, the largest family in the south.


    Of course, these are afterwords, bu innocently did not narrate.


    After reading the news, Chuye did not speak for a long time.


    She once wanted to inform Du Ru Niang of the fact that the assailant''s family had been destroyed and the main character had died of poisoning. However, after thinking about it, Chuye still chose not to say it.


    No matter whether Du Ru Niang had feelings for these once so-called family members, she had lived together for decades. If she knew that these people had died suddenly overnight, she would feel bad, and maybe she would have nightmares at night.


    Let her think they are all living well.


    Three days later, Chuye told everyone that she was going to go to the fourth floor of jiuchongtian pagoda to search for the resurrection of ronghuncao. With the support of everyone, all the men came together as flower protectors without hesitation.


    This is the scene.


    The twin sister flower saw himself staring so long, but Chu Ye didn''t even look at them, and the anger in his heart was even worse.


    Looking at each other, he twisted his slender waist like a water snake and walked towards Lanxi Liuhua and flame on the left side of Chuye."Hi! Brother Jun, my name is red poppy The woman with the big red poppies came to lanceliuhua''s side.


    "Hi! Brother Qiao, my name is green poppy The woman in the big green poppy came to the side of the flame.


    "I''m my sister."


    "I''m my sister."


    "What''s your name? Which floor are you going to? "


    Two female hearts have a different voice said.


    Lanxi Liuhua frowned, retreated a step away from her, and still wore a gentle smile on her face. She said, "girl, you and I have never lived. We don''t need to know each other''s names."


    Sister red poppy ate a cold soup, suddenly full of smile stiff in the face.


    But Yan Yan is obviously not as sophisticated as lanceliuhua.


    Sister green poppy a close to him, his eyes immediately by green poppy chest to hook.


    Then, greedy stare.


    Meanwhile, he flashed his beautiful big eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, how white and big steamed buns are, auntie, are these two meat buns or sugar buns? Yan Yan only eats steamed buns. "

 Chapter 252

    Since he went home with Chuye and ate the steamed buns made by Lu Shi, Yan Yan fell in love with him greatly. Every day, he was not happy without steamed stuffed bun.


    The younger sister green poppy a listen, the corner of the mouth fierce a convulsion, immediately the bottom of the eyes is angry.


    In her ears, Yan Yan''s words are absolutely intentional, deliberately humiliating her.


    "Poof..." As soon as this was said, the audience burst into laughter.


    For the flame of this language is not surprising, death endless words, more green poppy that is about to gas green face.


    Even Chu Ye''s shoulders trembled and laughed.


    "You..." Other people''s laughter makes her sister green poppy even more angry. Her eyes are sharp, and she wants to start on the flame.


    "Sister!" At this time, the sister red poppy suddenly made a voice to stop, and then pulled the green poppy back to their team.


    "Sister, what are you pulling me to do? He humiliates your sister and me. I will clean them up." Green poppy is really angry.


    The elder sister red poppy raised her lips and laughed. She pressed her voice as a line. In the voice that only the green poppy could hear, she said coldly, "didn''t you find that three of them were top ten? Even if we have to do it, it''s not too late when we get into the nine tower and come to our territory. "


    She refers to the three people, of course, Chuye, magic city, Shan Xiuxie, as for the strength of flame and small silver, she did not see.


    "What about three level ten witches? Ten level ten wizards are not enough for us to fight Green poppy also pressure sound for line, the voice is full of unwilling.


    As soon as she thought of that silly boy who dared to laugh at her most proud big bun, she immediately slapped him to death.


    "You have also said that it is a joint effort. What are the consequences after joining hands? You don''t know. They will be dead at that time, but we will also temporarily collapse. There are so many witches and fighters around. Will they not be the cheapest ones then?" The elder sister red poppy one face hates iron not to become the steel to stab the younger sister green poppy''s forehead.


    The younger sister green poppy picked to pick eyebrows, although still heart has sweet, but finally nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Go into the tower and see what she does with them!


    I thought, my eyes were hard to dig to the unexplained flame on my face, but I touched the cold eyes of Chuye, who had never made a sound. However, there was a sharp and sharp warning in the calm.


    Suddenly, the green poppy could not help but shiver.


    But immediately, the heart is more angry.


    She was startled by a look in the woman''s eyes.


    How could that be possible?


    All of a sudden, the psychology of revenge is more and more intense.


    "Dee!" At this time, it was eight o''clock sharp, and the light curtain door of the east gate of the Jiuchong heavenly pagoda automatically cracked from the middle, breaking a big hole.


    The opening became larger and larger until the light curtain was completely opened, and a gate with a width of nine feet and a height of nine feet (one meter = three feet) appeared.


    However, there is a thin water ripple in the middle of the gate, which covers all people''s eyes. People standing outside the tower can''t see anything inside the tower.


    As soon as the east gate opened, witches and fighters poured out of it. The people who wanted to come out of the gate had almost come out. People who watched a good play outside began to enter in order.


    When the whole person broke into the ripples in the gate, Chuye felt a familiar cold feeling swept from his body quickly, as if the time and space had been twisted, and then opened his eyes, he was already in another world!


    As soon as you enter the jiuchongtian tower, Chuye and others follow you into the space transmission array, straight up to the fourth floor.


    The more people go up, the fewer people there are. By the time they reach the fourth floor, they are basically all down. Only Chu ye, a small group of twins and sisters, and two old people with a dazzling sight are left.


    When Chuye and others stepped out of the fourth floor space transmission array, the twin sisters met each other and laughed, their eyes full of irony, and then they were also under the fourth floor.


    The fourth layer of the nine tower is the world of water.


    At a glance, it is like a vast and boundless ocean, with sparkling waves, boundless and traceless waves, and islands emerging from the water at a few points can also be seen.


    Chuye Chao took out a silver navigation ship with palm size and threw it into the sea. The boat rose when it met the water. In a moment, it became a huge navigation ship with a length of 100 meters.


    "High level sacred vessels!" The red poppy and green poppy are taking out their own ships. When they see Chuye''s sailing ship, they can''t help but cry out.


    Moreover, his eyes were shining and staring at the sailing ship without blinking. His eyes were more greedy than seeing a beautiful man.


    Chu Ye Leng glanced at them, then flew on board with Lanxi Liuhua and others.


    Chuye can clearly sense the strength of the twin sisters. Like her, they are all level 10, but she always feels that they are not so simple. Don''t ask why, it''s intuition.


    At the moment, they are not optimistic about things, although they are not optimistic about things.


    After all, after all, entering the tower, the sea is changing, and the world of Warcraft is unfathomable. It''s not wise to be distracted to deal with human beings at this time.When Chuye and others set out with the twin sisters, the two old men, who had been quiet like invisible people, also took out their sailing boats and set out.


    After half a day''s sailing on the sea, the undersea Warcraft has met three times, but they are all low-level Warcraft below the fifth level. For Chuye and others, it is a piece of cake.


    And there''s a fresh seafood to eat.


    "You see, the two women''s boats have been following us a hundred meters away. What do they really want to do?" Said lanceliuhua, frowning.


    "Why not? It''s for you, of course. Who can''t you look so attractive that the two women''s lust is greatly moved! " Shan Xiu''s evil smile.


    "That''s brilliant." Shen Zhu nods with a smile.


    "Or, if we give you away, we should be quiet." Magic city also learned to joke.


    Lancey lewaton was covered with black lines and said angrily, "laugh. If any of you stood in my place before, it would be you who were accosted."


    "All right." Chu Ye shook his head, but stare at a few people, said: "you don''t take Liuhua open brush, the two women absolutely can''t be ignored, pay attention to it. Of course, we must not take out the map because they have missed the trip. Brother demon, let us have a closer look at the map. "

 Chapter 253

    In the past three days, in Chuye, he repeatedly called Shan Xiuxie a dead demon. Under the dispute that Shan Xiuxie repeatedly emphasized calling Xie elder brother, the two sides stepped back and reached a consensus that Shan Xiuxie was called "evil brother".


    Hearing this, Shan Xiuxie takes out the island distribution map of the fourth floor of the nine tower from the space ring.


    A share is divided into seven pieces, and each person has a share, even a small silver. The first mock exam of


    change unpredictably, but seven people are not sure whether they can reach their destination together. So it is the most secure way for everyone to have a map.


    Chuye unfolded his map and began to analyze it in detail: "our purpose this time is ronghuncao. Of course, it is best to improve self-cultivation while looking for ronghuncao. Ronghuncao grows on an island called Yaodao, which is the location


    Chuye''s slender index finger points to a small island in the west of many islands on the map.


    Medicine Island, as its name implies, is a long-standing island of rare and rare medicines in the world.


    However, due to its location in the middle, and to the west, it will take a long distance to get on it. The high-level sacred vessel at the foot of Chuye takes 20 days.


    And it''s going to have to go on and on.


    After all, there will be a lot of Warcraft in the middle of such a long journey, as well as accidents that may change at any time on the sea. I''m afraid it will be a month later when people arrive.


    Moreover, where there are exotic flowers and plants, there will be a spirit beast Saint Zeng''s protection.


    Even on the island, there will be a fight.


    Therefore, the journey of searching for medicine by Chuye and others is actually very hard.


    Suddenly, Chuye''s eyes were attracted by the name of an island on the map.


    "Poppy island?" Chu ye can''t help but frown slightly, which reminds her of the twin sisters wearing red and green poppy flowers right behind her at the moment.


    Chu ye a voice, all men immediately noticed.


    "I wonder if this poppy island has anything to do with the two women behind it?" Chen Zhu was the first to wonder.


    "If it''s really about them, it''s in trouble." Lanceliuhua worried.


    "Yes, if so, it means that they are the fourth floor settlers, and they are very familiar with this area, which is too bad for us." Single cultivation evil analysis.


    "The problem is really serious." Magic city also nodded seriously.


    Chuye looked dignified and pondered for a moment. Then he filled everyone with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary to worry about the weather. Whether those two women have something to do with the poppy island is still unknown, but you can look at the route again."


    With that, Chuye picked up a red watercolor pen and began to mark a clear route on the map. He said, "according to the route, we will not pass through poppy island at all, but pass another island named Luosuo Island ten thousand meters away from its left."


    Seeing this, the men nodded.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the ship. It was like being hit hard by something. It made a huge sailing ship with excellent stability and a violent shaking.


    The little silver, who had been sleeping lazily on the boat board, fell several somersaults and fell into the sea with a thump.


    But the impact did not stop because of this. Suddenly, there was a clatter again, as if something was beginning to gnaw the bottom of the ship.


    Chu Ye immediately exerted his mental strength to explore. Dozens of demon sharks were gathered at the bottom of the boat, each of which was more than 50 meters. For a time, the boat was shaken from side to side, and the sea water was tumbling. The water waves were big, and the ship became more unstable.


    There is a possibility of capsizing at any time.


    "Liuhua, stop them; sink the bamboo and hold the rudder; Magic City, pull the sail; brother demon, you and I stand diagonally at the corner of the boat and use gravity to keep the ship as flat as possible." The first time, Chuye will be division of labor details.


    Although this huge ship is a high-level sacred vessel, with these more than a dozen seven or eight level sharks and Warcraft can not bite through, but if they are not straightened out, it will be enough to make people restless.


    All of them work together and work together.


    Liu Hua threw a net of water from the water and trapped many demon sharks. Meanwhile, countless water arrows were condensed from the water, and thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. Although it is not possible to shoot through the hard and thick skin of demon Shark at one time, the ants often bite to death elephants. Such arrows are enough to make them cry in pain and have no time to do anything else.


    At this time, the magic city has already pulled the sail in the wind direction, the bamboo prop rudder, a burst of rapid drive, a moment later, the demon shark group away from the siege.


    However, the twin sisters'' ship was still trailing hundreds of meters away, just like a follower, unable to throw it away.


    Chuye dangerous micro squint eyes, what do these two women want to do?


    "What about little silver? Why hasn''t little silver come up after falling into the sea for so long? " The flame can''t help but be a little anxious.


    Although on weekdays he and small silver half a disagreement on the big fight, but each other''s strong friendship is such a fight."Here I am, here I am!" Do not wait for Chu ye and others anxious, a small white shadow has been broken from the sea, straight on board.


    It was a little silver who looked like a drowned rat. Of course, only Chuye could understand his words. Listening to all the men''s ears, it was just a few meows at best.


    Or is it that his hair is wet with water and clings tightly to her body, which makes Xiaoyin uncomfortable. She shakes her head and shakes off the sea water. At the same time, she shakes off some sea things like sea baths, duckweeds, sand and mud.


    "Why, what is this?" Flame squatted down, staring at the small piece of silver hair from a small group of sand mud in a thing, curious.


    "Tadpole?" Chuye fixed his eyes and blurted out.


    That''s right. It''s a little bit as big as a baby''s finger. Whether it''s color or shape, it''s like a tadpole with a round head and a long tail.


    The only difference is that its dark skin is still covered with faint purple light, which makes the lines of its small body look particularly beautiful and unique.

 Chapter 254

    "I''ve never heard of purple tadpoles in this world." Shen Zhu grabs his head suspiciously.


    "The Warcraft in the nine towers can''t be understood with common sense." Lanceliuhua also tried to give herself an answer.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a tadpole. At most, it''s a mutant purple tadpole." Shan Xiuxie is a confident Dao.


    "Nonsense, it''s just like saying it without saying it." The city of fantasy sneers at it.


    "I think it''s so cute. Whether it''s a tadpole or not, give it some water to drink. Don''t die of thirst." In other words, Chuye took out a small and exquisite transparent jade fish tank from the Buddha''s beads, and then gently shoveled up the tadpoles with the sea bath leaves and put them into the jade fish tank.


    Let''s call it tadpole for the time being.


    Originally still upright and motionless little tadpole, as soon as it touched the water, the living dragon and tiger immediately played in it.


    See Chuye and others are staring at it with open eyes, it even opened a pair of sesame sized purple eyes toward Chuye and other people blink, and then opened their small mouth to vomit a lovely little bubble.


    "Wow, cute little guy!" Flame a look, immediately like very much.


    Small silver listened to, do not agree to skim small mouth, he is so cute?


    Then, taking advantage of everyone''s ignorance, he jumped up and jumped into the sea. He caught a horsehead fish as big as his palm and hid it in a barrel in the cabin kitchen.


    After a few minutes, when the people went to eat and put the jade fish tank on the table next to it, Xiao Yin grinned and caught the Horsehead fish and threw it into the jade fish tank with little tadpoles.


    Horsehead fish like to eat small fish, shrimp, insects, which absolutely include tadpoles.


    As soon as the palm sized horsehead fish is put into the small and delicate jade fish tank, it immediately occupies most of the territory of the jade fish tank. For a small tadpole as big as a baby''s finger, it is absolutely a giant existence.


    However, when Xiaoyin was about to squat on the table and plan to watch a wonderful big fish eat small insects, who knows, his small butt has not yet landed on the table. The sesame sized mouth of the purple tadpole suddenly opened violently and turned into a bloody mouth. With a grunt, he gobbled up the Horsehead fish which was thousands of bigger than it.


    In an instant, its small belly was stretched out to be as big as the size of a horsehead fish. However, its skin bag was made of rubber. It was stretched so suddenly that there was no tendency to burst.


    "Wow..." Small silver was scared to claw, a scream, a head fell off the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Chuye, who is eating, immediately turns his head and looks at Xiaoyin.


    "Master, it, it, it Fish, fish, fish... " Small silver stretched out her short left forelimb and pointed to the jade fish tank on the table. But the next second, she exclaimed: "how did it get smaller again..."


    At this moment, the tadpole has been restored to its original shape, small as the baby''s little finger, is a burst of upstream and downstream, not happy.


    Chu Ye frown at the small silver, see it speak so incoherent, can not help but be angry, directly picked up a big fish stewed in soy sauce on the table and smashed it over, "eat you!"


    "Meow, meow..." Small silver catches the fragrant braised fish and meows several times.


    Can think of just clearly is his mind is not pure, caught a horsehead fish to frame other people''s tadpole, now if he said the scene just now, is not a slap in the mouth, then everyone should come to examine him.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyin decided to pay more attention to the tadpole.


    I believe that with its little silver in it, this little tadpole can''t make any big waves.


    Want to decide, then wolf down the start to eat the hands of the braised fish.


    In this way, we have sailed for ten days without danger.


    But behind her, the red poppy and the green poppy were still following.


    During this period, Chuye and others did not want to get rid of them. Although they tried their best, they could not get rid of them, because they were too familiar with the sea in this area. Even if they left them for an hour or two, they could still catch up with them.


    "Why don''t we get rid of them?" This is the nth time that Shan Xiuxie mentioned this sentence in these ten days.


    "Don''t act rashly. Our biggest enemy at present is the world of Warcraft in the sea and the sea. As for them, as long as they have no other action, let them follow." Chu Ye frowned.


    That strange intuition is still there, intuition told her that the two sisters have an unpredictable danger, can not tear the last skin.


    Of course, if they insist on fighting, she Chuye will not be afraid.


    It''s just that will delay the search for the island.


    At this time, the sea suddenly strong wind, dark clouds gathered, the temperature dropped rapidly with a terrible speed.


    A moment ago, the sun was still burning and hot. The next second, it was as cold as ice, and it began to rain cats and dogs. Finally, the heavy rain gradually turned into fist sized hail, which hit the ship, and a burst of banging.


    "Shit, what kind of weather is this?" Although he knew that the sea was unpredictable, especially in terms of weather, Chuye couldn''t help but spat at the sudden 360 degree change.After that, everyone immediately went into the cabin. Although they were not enough to wear cotton padded jackets as practitioners, they still put on a soft warm cloak, except for the flame whose body temperature was far higher than ordinary.


    "Ah, tadpole, it It''s frozen. " The flame suddenly let out a scream, and everyone looked at it.


    At a glance, the water in the small and exquisite jade fish tank has been frozen into ice due to the sudden cold temperature. There is no doubt that the tadpole is frozen in the middle by the frozen ice, just like when little silver''s hair fell on the ship''s board, whether it is dead or alive.


    Seeing this, Chuye immediately set up several small flames around the jade fish tank. The water frozen into ice melted slowly. As soon as the ice melted, the tadpoles were free of bondage. With a swing of their long tail, they began to play happily again.


    People were surprised, the vitality of the tadpole is so strong.

 Chapter 255

    "Let it stay in the life space ring first." Worried that the water would soon be frozen into ice, Chuye put the tadpole and the jade fish tank together into her life space ring.


    And the chrysanthemum space necklace that Junzi SA gave her, Chuye has given it to mingyuexin, who stays in the imperial capital, and entrusts her to help find people who are willing to live in the chrysanthemum space necklace. It is better to find hundreds and thousands of people, so that when Lu Shi moves in, he will not be alone.


    The hail stopped after dozens of minutes, but then on the sea surface, suddenly a big wave rolled, and a large number of Warcraft came from all directions. In an instant, Chuye''s huge ship was surrounded by three layers inside and outside.


    There are many kinds of Warcraft with strange shapes. The number of Warcraft is as many as one thousand. All of them are high-level Warcraft of level 7 or above. Among them, there are several ten level Warcraft. Their fighting strength is immeasurable.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many Warcraft all of a sudden?" Everyone was surprised.


    "You see, the two women who have been following us It''s gone. " Flame finger behind a sharp cry.


    Chu ye and others looked back and did not know when the two women and their ships had disappeared from the sea.


    "Don''t worry about them. Deal with these Warcraft first." Chenzhu road.


    However, there are too many Warcraft. They are numerous and numerous, and they are all huge. Once they are gathered together, they are like an island floating on the sea.


    Hundreds of meters of huge ships on their back, immediately isolated from the sea water, the ship can move without water?


    Of course not.


    However, these Warcraft did not attack Chu ye and others. They even joined together and carried Chu ye and his boat on their back, and then they swam to the right.


    "What do these Warcraft want to do?" Lanceliuhua''s words expressed the doubts in people''s hearts at the moment.


    "Is it not to drag us back to their nest and It''s eaten again. " Shan Xiuxie is exerting his imagination.


    However, there are at least dozens of species of Warcraft. They can''t live in the same nest. This is just like the land animals, sheep and wolves, foxes and tigers. They are different and will live together.


    "I think the fish is under someone''s command to take us to the man''s designated place." Magic city is a hit to the heart.


    Smell speech, everybody all nodded, this is reasonable.


    "Look at the map." Chuye immediately took out the map, looked at it, and immediately exclaimed, "they are carrying us away from our established route. We could have arrived at Loxo island in half a day''s journey. Now, according to the direction of these Warcraft, this is to drag us to poppy island."


    "Poppy island?" Smell speech, many men are the first time to think of those two heads wearing red and green poppy flowers of twin women.


    "Let''s do it, or these Warcraft will send us to poppy island." The first way that Shan Xiuxie could not hold his breath was Shan Xiuxie.


    "No!" Chu Ye Mou bottom cold light flash, "we, observe its change quietly."


    Give them some color, they open the dye room, really when she Chuye is afraid of them?


    You know, her patience is limited.


    This time, Chuye was already angry.


    Since you want to play, come on, who can play who is not sure!


    The group of animals are familiar with the underwater Warcraft, the speed of the parade is quite amazing, but in just a few minutes, they were carried to poppy Island together with the boat.


    Poppy Island, as its name implies, is full of poppy flowers. Its variety is beyond everyone''s understanding.


    At a glance, this is a world of flowers, the beauty is amazing.


    But Chuye knew that they were beautiful, and the more poisonous they were.


    Ancient opium, modern white powder, this kind of harmful things, most of which is the poppy juice.


    Poppy Island, the total land area is no more than 10000 mu, its shape is like a six pointed star.


    At this moment, in the six corners of the island is full of tobacco smoke, rolling, blowing, scattered, so that the entire poppy island is covered in this smoke.


    Chuye frowned, pondered for a moment, and his face changed. He said, "attention, this smoke is caused by burning opium. Don''t inhale too much, or you will be addicted for a long time. If you don''t smoke, you will be like a thousand snakes in your heart."


    Smell speech, many men immediately shut the mouth and nose, use the pores on the skin for breathing.


    With their current accomplishments, it is only a piece of cake to achieve this.


    Of course, it is impossible to do so for a long time, but it is no problem to persist for three or five days.


    But what they were wondering about was how they didn''t see the two women. Were they wrong?


    But when you turn around, you can see that more than a thousand sea Warcraft are forming a long dragon, blocking the sea behind them, obviously to prevent them from leaving the island.


    Suddenly, a small piece of land in the distance of poppy no wind automatic, to Chuye and other people''s passing eyes vaguely visible a gray figure."Who? Come out Chuye a cold drink, a cold wind arrow has called the past.


    The man''s skill was sharp, and on one side of his body, he almost passed the arrow. In this way, his whole body was exposed.


    Only one eye, Chuye and others can not help but micro Zheng for a moment.


    The man''s face was ruined. There were ugly and ferocious black scabs on his cheeks and forehead. He could not see his original appearance at all. Only from his disordered red hair and long and thin figure, he was a man and a fire wizard.


    As soon as he saw that he had been exposed, he simply did not hide. Instead, he straightened up and walked towards Chuye and others.


    He was calm and calm, and his noble temperament was invisible. If he was not wearing a face that was beyond recognition and dressed in ragged clothes, Chuye would have thought he was the young master of a big aristocratic family.


    "Who are you and why are you on this island?" Chu Ye looks him up and down for a while. She has seen that the man''s strength has reached the peak of level 9, and it is possible to break through level 10 anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 256

    "You can call me a ting." The Scarface man thought for a moment and gave such a name. His voice was so good that he said, "as for why he was arrested on this island, just like you."


    Smell speech, Chuye light "Oh" a, way: "we are not caught, we are willing to come."


    Although the thousands of Warcraft on the sea are powerful, it is not impossible to win if she fights with others. Of course, there will be casualties on her side.


    After all, this is the sea, they are the overlord here.


    This is why Chuye''s clean choice is not the reason for the moment.


    The scarred man, who claimed to be a ting, gave a low smile and shrugged: "what''s the difference? The result is the same. As long as you get on this island, you can''t leave this island. "


    Chuye frowned, but didn''t want to argue with him. He paused and said, "do you know if there are two twin women named Red Poppy and green poppy on this island?"


    A ting sneered, "why not, the whole poppy island is their world, they are the queen here."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at each other for a while. Things were a little beyond their expectation.


    "Listen to you, are there many people on this island?" Chuye asked again.


    A ting seems to be very patient, slightly raised his lips with a smile, and replied, "there is not a thousand, there are eight hundred."


    "Ah? It''s not... " The men were shocked.


    "So many people, are they all witches and fighters?" Chuye was also surprised.


    Those who can be in jiuchongtian pagoda are usually practitioners.


    "Almost, about nine Chengdu." A ting nodded faintly, then sat down on the ground, picked up a poppy next to it and ate it slowly.


    People were shocked again.


    There are thousands of witchcraft and warriors. How powerful is this force? It is comparable to the largest family in any country.


    "They Are they all captured by those two women? " Asked lanceliuhua suddenly, thinking about the words of the man who called himself ah Ting before, and it was possible.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "Almost, some of them came to the fourth floor for training, and some of them were caught by hand when they went out to visit the nine day tower. This time, they just came back from the outside, and heard that they had captured more than 30 handsome little white faces. "


    "Almost, some of them came to the fourth floor for training, and some of them were caught by hand when they went out to visit the nine day tower. This time, they have just come back from the outside and heard that they have captured more than 30 handsome little white faces. "


    Hearing the speech, the crowd suddenly fell into a short silence.


    It seems that the situation is much more serious than they think.


    Chuye understood the situation of the whole island: the red poppy and the green poppy occupied the island as the king, and controlled nearly a thousand witches and fighters with opium, so that he (she) had to submit himself to the throne and serve as their servants. Even they did not dare to leave the island for a day. Otherwise, they would die of smoking addiction.


    In this way, even if someone escapes from his life, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear the pain of his addiction and return.


    At this time, Shen Zhu said: "since they have successfully led us to the island, why don''t they show up? Are they not afraid that we will kill the Warcraft behind us and leave the island? "


    A ting shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t finish killing so many Warcraft for a while. When you''ve almost killed them, you''ll be exhausted. Then, they''ll send someone to show up."


    Chuye then said: "on the contrary, if we don''t move, they won''t move, but we still suffer. As long as time goes by, the floating special smoke on the island will naturally make us addicted to smoking. Then, we will become like the people on the island. We can''t live or die. We can''t live without this poppy island all our lives."


    A ting side look, can''t help but see more Chu ye one eye, "you pour see clearly."


    "I''m just wondering, why are you telling us so much?" Chu Ye doubts, is he not afraid to offend the two women?


    A ting chuckled, "because I''m bored. I''m free anyway. "


    "Is it?" Chuye back to the sneer, "do you think we will believe a so bad reason?"


    A ting shrugged his shoulders and looked "believe it or not".


    Then, turn around and want to leave.


    Leaving Chu ye and others standing in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Seeing that a Ting''s figure was about to disappear in the poppy sea, Chuye finally made a decision.


    "Let''s keep up with him and look at the other people on the island. It would be better if we could find the trace of the two goblins." Chu Ye dangerous micro squint, way: "as long as you kill them, all things will be easy to solve."


    If they die, the Warcraft on the sea will be unmanned.


    Although there are nearly a thousand witches and fighters under the two women, they are controlled and oppressed by drugs. In this way, there will be no one who is really loyal to them.Maybe at the last minute, they will probably go back.


    As long as we grasp this point, the situation is not as bad as expected for them.


    All the way to follow a ting, a ting is aware of their existence, but still like nothing, continue to move forward.


    It was as if he were leading the way for Chuye and others.


    Poppy island is not very big. After a few minutes, people have come to the center of the island.


    Looking at a palace even more magnificent and magnificent than the Imperial Palace, everyone was shocked.


    To build such a grand palace on such a remote island would cost an astronomical sum of human, material and financial resources.


    In front of the palace, there is a very wide and large rain proof balcony. At this moment, nearly a thousand men are under it, standing, sitting or lying. Each of them has a good appearance.


    The oldest is only in his thirties, and the youngest is only 13-4 years old.

 Chapter 257

    They were listless, their eyes clouded, their bodies thin.


    A look at Chuye shows that they are all caused by long-term drug abuse.


    However, Chuye was puzzled by one thing. For some reason, their clothes were particularly clean, and their hair was combed very neatly. Some men even painted light makeup, which was definitely not the performance of drug addicts.


    As a result, a Ting''s dirty and tattered clothes became more and more out of place.


    After the arrival of Chuye and others, a ting chose a stone to sit down, but had no intention to join the team of nearly 1000 people.


    Chuye is also worried that if she and Chen Zhu suddenly appear in front of those addicts, they will cause unknown trouble, so he stops with a ting and doesn''t come up any more.


    Chuye stopped and asked, "Hello, brother a ting, why are their clothes so clean, and some even dress up specially?"


    "Because..." "They are waiting for their Queen''s good fortune," he said


    Smell speech, Chuye understood.


    Dare to be a lady with hairpin flower again, oh, no, it''s a pair.


    Moreover, they are more abnormal and hateful than Madame Zanhua. Madame Zanhua has only dozens of male pets, but they have as many as thousands.


    A ting continued: "if you can get the favor of the queen, you can live in the magnificent palace, eat the best food, drink the best wine, and drink the highest quality Opium. On this isolated island, there is no place to sleep. The sun is burning, the rain is raining, the wind is blowing, and the snow is freezing. Even if a person of high cultivation goes on like this for a long time, he will not be able to bear it. The most important thing is to suffer from drug addiction, and you can''t live without dying. No matter how strong the people in the world are, they will give up their arms and surrender, and they will be humble as dust. Therefore, they put down their worthless self-esteem and regard themselves as actors in brothels. They dressed up in a pleasant and clean way. They only hoped that the two women could take a fancy to them and bring them into the palace where they wanted anything


    At the end of the day, a Ting''s voice became lighter and lighter, but Chuye could still hear the bitter hatred of gnashing his teeth and his hands that were gradually grabbing into the underground soil.


    After hearing all this, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng and shanxiuxie all got angry and gnashed their teeth, and their breath was disordered.


    Only flame flame from Chuye there will be small tadpoles, heartless tease, this can not blame him, who said that he has an adult body, but only children''s thoughts, he does not know how to hate.


    Chuye looked at a ting carefully for a long time, and then said, "then why are you so dirty? Did you destroy your face on purpose


    "Yes A Ting''s eyes are like electricity, and the hatred inside is deeper.


    "Just to avoid being seen by them?" Shan Xiuxie can''t help but be frightened.


    If so, what kind of heart does this man have in front of him?


    Can be cruel to their own people, is absolutely a person can not be underestimated!


    At the beginning, when he was abducted by Madame Zanhua, he never wanted to exchange his disfigurement for freedom. Of course, this does not mean that he has given up the struggle, but has not used such an extreme way.


    "I think they are dirty!" A ting, word by word, asked him to serve the two prostitutes. He would rather disfigure himself.


    But at this time, he began to shake uncontrollably, the nose wing also a force to suck up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shan Xiuxie, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and Huancheng immediately moved forward.


    "He''s a drug addict." Chu ye, who had seen a drug addict attack, was so familiar with the scene of goodbye that he quickly groped for a moment on a ting, who knew that there was no opium at all.


    "No Yes, on me There is no such thing... " A ting was sweating on his forehead, but he still grinned and said, "it''s ok It''ll be over soon... "


    Although the red poppy and the green poppy regularly distributed opium to everyone, he did not come, because his self destructing appearance angered them, and they deliberately wanted to torture him like this.


    But I don''t know, that''s what he wants.


    He would rather be tortured day and night than inhale that harmful thing.


    However, the floating in the sky of those drugs, he can not hide, so that even want to quit.


    Chu ye can''t help but move, although know a ting only a few minutes, but she has already admired him from the heart.


    Although he was in a desperate situation, he still worked hard to live, not fall, not decadent, not abandon themselves.


    He was the only one of nearly a thousand men on the whole poppy island.


    At this moment, the red poppy and green poppy of the palace are taking a panoramic view of the movements of Chuye and others from the special telescope.


    "Sister, you see they are all here. Why don''t we do it yet? I will order that they be arrested." Sister green poppy some can''t wait to say.


    "What''s the hurry? Can a duck fly Sister red poppy gave her a angry look. "If you want those five peerless beautiful men to submit to your pomegranate skirt willingly, then wait a few days. As long as they can''t breathe through the pores on their skin, they will naturally inhale the poisonous smoke that we burn on the island day and night. When they get addicted to smoking, they will climb under our legs like dogs and do our duty At our disposal. "My sister green poppy stamped her foot reluctantly and said, "but I just don''t want to see that extraordinary woman. I''m not happy to ask her to live one more day. She looks more beautiful than us. I can''t, I can''t


    Elder sister red poppy a Jiao smile, "it''s too easy to kill her with a knife, and it''s too cheap for her. Isn''t she beautiful? Well, we''ll just keep her and give her a lot of opium to make her become a bony ugly monster day by day. At that time, I''d like to see the five peerless beautiful men around her, and whether they will love her


    "Well, it''s a good idea." Sister green poppy a listen, immediately smile, a burst of excited applause, and said: "well, all listen to sister."

 Chapter 258

    Although Chuye couldn''t hear the conversation between the two sisters, he could guess what their idea was with his nose.


    Since they want to win by quiet, then, she will turn passive into active, and start first.


    So, just when the two sisters were talking happily, there was a loud bang. A flame formed by fire elements suddenly burst out of the sky and hit the luxurious palace where they were.


    All of a sudden, one of the walls of the palace was destroyed and a great fire broke out.


    This sudden attack not only shocked the red poppies and green poppies inside the hall, but also made nearly a thousand witches and fighters outside the hall pale.


    "Who is it?" Two figures, one green and one red, flew out of the palace and hung in the sky. They were red poppies and green poppies.


    Who?


    Who is it?


    How dare you attack this palace?


    Nearly a thousand people outside the hall, the first time you looked at me, I looked at you, I thought it was someone around, but soon they had the answer.


    "Me A cold and sharp voice came from the sky behind them.


    They turned around, looked up, looked down, and suddenly one by one mouth were astonished into an O-shaped.


    In front of their two queens, four men and one woman stood on a Silver Tiger, with unique looks and flowing clothes.


    Even if the people themselves are outstanding appearance, but in the eyes of these people, or can not help but a burst of boo, sigh.


    Seeing Chuye, green poppy provoked Chu ye first. Then he became angry again. He stared at Chuye fiercely and said, "I wanted to let you be free for a few more days. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary. Come on, take this woman down for me. Remember, live. "


    Chu Ye destroyed a wall of the palace, then calm sister red poppy also black face, acquiesced to the green poppy at the moment, no longer mean to stop.


    Command, below a few eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the strength of the dozens of young men, hold their heads high and stand out.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Ye''s hand raised his hand and sank into the elixir field. In a voice that everyone could hear, he said, "my name is Chuye. I come from Biancheng, the capital of the eastern kingdom. Several of my closest friends are behind me. We know that you are forcibly controlled by these two women with drugs and opium, and have to stay on this island for their enslavement and dispatch. If you still want to be free and want to go home, then Please join us in killing these two women, because I have a way to detoxify you


    In fact, Chuye wants to talk about detoxification, but he thinks that people may not have a good understanding of the nature of opium, so detoxification may help them understand it more clearly.


    This speech is no less than throwing a heavy bomb on a calm lake.


    Suddenly, nearly a thousand people were in uproar.


    A look excited can not their own, because of long-term drug abuse and become some turbid eyes, at this moment suddenly become unusually bright, so full of hope, as if to see a ray of sunshine in the never-ending sun.


    "Really..."


    "Do you really detoxify us?"


    "My God, we''re finally waiting for this day..."


    The crowd was so excited that some even hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Green poppy but at this time suppress head burst out laughing, don''t think of sarcasm way: "fool talk about dream! So far, the only one that can detoxify the poppy poison of our sisters is Tu Ling Zhu, and there is only one Tu Ling Zhu in the world, which fell into our sister''s hands as early as 20 years ago. What else can she take to detoxify you? She said this just to deceive you to turn against each other, so as to help her. If you believe this woman so naive, you will be careful that you will not be able to survive or die. "


    Smell speech, not easy to rise the hope of the crowd suddenly, as if the head of a basin of cold water, pour cold body and mind.


    Yes, how could they believe this woman who met for the first time so easily?


    Among them, there is no wizard or fighter with good pan medical skills. However, a few years ago, no one has ever been able to develop an antidote. They have been disappointed many times. They have already despaired. At the same time, they deeply understand that only Earth Spirit beads can detoxify their body.


    Red poppy and green poppy are living examples.


    The two sisters also like to smoke opium, and have been smoking for decades, but they are just like normal people. They are as bright and charming as the wind. They are young and have no symptoms of drug addicts. This is entirely due to the Earth Spirit beads.


    earth pearl is the most precious treasure of the earth system. The mother of the earth is pregnant. The essence of the mother of the grand mother is able to neutralize the toxicity of all plants growing on the ground, and drink it for a long time, so that it can live forever and live forever.


    Once they were in doubt, they immediately looked at Chu Ye''s hopeful eyes, and gradually turned into anger. This woman even took this matter to deceive them. It''s disgusting.


    Chuye frowned and took a hard look at the green poppy who had succeeded in the treachery. Since he looked at the crowd again, he said seriously, "I can really detoxify you. Please believe me.""It''s not difficult for us to believe you. First give us the antidote..."


    "Yes, so we can trust you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all said.


    "The antidote I don''t have it now, but believe me, I can really detoxify you. " Chuye can''t help but feel embarrassed. If he wants to get rid of drugs, he has to force him to stop smoking. After a long process, the drug addicts in his body will naturally disappear. Where will there be any substantial antidote.


    "That''s cheating..."


    "Cheating is unforgivable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd rose in anger.


    The scene was out of control. All the people were angry and faced with Chu ye and others in the air. They spread their hands towards the front and wanted to attack them in groups.


    Suffering from the torture of drug addiction, the most hope is that someone can detoxify them, but if someone deceives them with this, they will naturally hate it.

 Chapter 259

    "I believe in her!" At this time, suddenly, a loud drink broke through the air, and a tattered ah Ting appeared in front of the public.


    Hearing the sound, all the people were stunned and turned their heads and looked at a ting one after another.


    For a ting, they are not unfamiliar, even can be said to be the deepest memory of one.


    Many of them have seen a Ting''s true features. His eyebrows are like ink paintings, and his jade trees are slender and beautiful. His appearance is no less than any of the five men behind Chuye. He is the most beautiful man on the whole poppy island.


    But in order to keep his body clean, he destroyed his face in public.


    This incident, at that time, caused a sensation in the whole poppy island.


    Later, when new people came, those who had seen this scene would talk to each other as legends. As time went on, ah Ting became an idol in their hearts, inviolable as gods.


    Naturally, the words from his mouth, naturally there is an unquestionable momentum.


    "Brother a ting, but she has no antidote..."


    "Yes, brother a ting, she is obviously cheating us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The momentum of the crowd is obviously not as fierce as before, a pair of eyes filled with fear.


    "Listen to me, trust her, and give yourself a new hope." A Ting''s eyes were deep. "Once upon a time, you were all wizards and fighters who could stand alone and have incomparable dignity. You used to live in such a noble and respectful way. Now, what kind of life are you living now? Day after day, year after year, there is no self-esteem to speak of, let alone a little freedom. Even if you live to 100 years old, it is just a repetition of only one day. What''s the point of living like this? Why is it difficult for a husband to die? He is just a scar with a big wrist. Eighteen years later, he is a hero again. If you are not afraid of death, give me a step forward. Today, we should show our manliness and let the two women see that we are not so easy to cheat! "


    After reading the words, I immediately heard the people''s blood boiling, the breath was also unable to restrain the rapid, a sharp burst of chest ups and downs.


    "Count me in and die. I''m fed up with living like this." There is a person, a strong drink, firm incomparable stand out.


    "Me too..." And then the second.


    "Count me..." Third


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh Seventy Two hundred, one hundred, one hundred


    In the end, most of the people took a step forward with their heads raised. Only a few timid young teenagers were still hesitant, but when they touched the scornful eyes cast by everyone, they finally joined the resistance team of the people.


    "Against you! Well, very well, defy our orders, and you will not smoke any more opium for the next month The two sisters, red and green, had already blackened their faces.


    The crowd trembled.


    The high morale can not help falling one or two levels. Without opium smoking, it is a kind of pain and suffering. People who do not feel the same will never understand.


    Red poppy green poppy haze eyes, mercilessly swept over nearly a thousand people, angry and smile, and said: "it seems that there is a period of time did not give you color to see, you have forgotten our fear, to go together, right, come on, today I will give you a long memory."


    People''s bodies shook again.


    All of a sudden, glum drooped his head, and no one was making any more noise.


    Yes, they were so excited by a Tingna''s exciting speech that they forgot for a moment how terrible the two women were in the air.


    It was not that no one had launched a riot, not to mention the level 10 strongmen. But under the joint efforts of these two women, who are also level 10 witches, they would die with one move!


    Now think of that scene still have lingering fear, at the moment, where they can mention a trace of fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, a ting looks the same, and does not have the expression of disappointment and so on, because, this is the situation he had expected for a long time.


    Because, red poppy and green poppy, the real strength of these two women, he has also seen.


    But he still did not hesitate to choose to stand up, just because of a kind of inexplicable belief, he believed in Chuye.


    From the first sight of this woman, he felt that if she had been left on the island, he would never have any chance to leave the island.


    Lifting his eyes, a ting again faced the crowd and said, "we are hesitant. I understand very well. In this case, you should step back to the side and look at it from a distance. You can take action when you think about it."


    It was his original plan to let the red poppy and green Papaver team stand idly by. Without the obstruction of nearly a thousand people, Chuye and others would have only two sisters, the red poppy and the green poppy, so they could win by several points.


    After hearing the speech, the people hesitated for a while, but finally they chose to stay aside temporarily and watch the war.


    Seeing this, a ting breathed a sigh of relief.


    He jumped up on the tiger''s back and said to Chuye and others with a dignified look: "before the war, I must tell you clearly that these two women fight alone, which is not terrible. It''s scary that they work together. Because of the advantages of twin sisters, they have the same water system talent since childhood. They have not been separated from each other for decades. They have experienced various hardships together. Their contracts have gone deep into their souls, so that they can understand the integration technology of sorcery, Dharma and righteousness. "Smell speech, Chuye and others were shocked, the face became unprecedented dignified.


    This word is very strange and mysterious to many people. Only a small number of practitioners understand its true meaning.


    The so-called fusion technique of sorcery and profound meaning is a kind of fusion witchcraft which integrates two or more witchcraft forces into one. Its power is not 1 + 1 = 2. Once integrated, it will have a qualitative leap.


    However, for thousands of years, few people have been able to practice this skill. After all, there are too few people who can achieve the tacit understanding of their souls.

 Chapter 260

    Two Level-10 sorcerers join hands to display the combination of sorcery, Dharma and righteousness. Its lethality is close to the strength of the congenital wizard. For the wizard of level 10 or below, it is enough to achieve a terrible second killing.


    However, there are both good and bad in everything. For example, when two people spin together, they can only use it twice at a time. If three people work together, they will naturally fall into a short period of collapse.


    "No wonder from the first sight I saw them, I felt that they stood together with an indescribable sense of strangeness, so it is." Chu Ye''s eyes were cold, and he began to summon the magic method.


    Now that you have known the opponent''s mace, you can''t give your opponent a chance to join hands.


    As soon as the men saw Chu Ye''s action, they immediately guessed Chu Ye''s plan. Without saying a word, they also began to condense witchcraft.


    On the other side, the red poppy and the green poppy can''t see Chu Ye''s mind. Because of their magic and profound integration skills, they haven''t been afraid of anyone in recent years. Therefore, even when the nearly 1000 witches and fighters chose to stand by, they didn''t give any fierce reaction.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re not angry.


    In order to make an example of others and to achieve the effect of deterring the whole audience, when Chu ye and others wanted to separate them, they did not hesitate to attack with two palms and ten fingers clasped together.


    Do not wait for the attack of Chu ye and others, they have successfully integrated their respective sorcery power together.


    "Ice soul Tyrannosaurus Rex!" The two drank in unison. A 100 meter long dragon formed by water elements met the weathering and became a crystal clear ice Tyrannosaurus Rex. They rushed to Chuye and others in a vicious manner.


    But at this time, Chu ye and other people''s attacks have also been cast, who knows that the attack on the ice soul just wiped off a thin layer of ice skin, and the ice soul Tyrannosaurus Rex itself is still with the momentum of thunder and continue to bite at the people.


    "Let''s go!" At the first time, Chuye announced his strategy.


    Such a strong attack is impossible to compete with it.


    Almost in Chu Ye''s words just said, we have understood, with their own fastest speed scattered fly back.


    However, the attack of ice soul Tyrannosaurus Rex followed, and the speed was so fast that it was in front of the people in the blink of an eye. The huge dragon tail swept horizontally, and people in the air could not avoid being hit.


    Hit by an attack with nearly innate strength, how terrifying its lethality is, and you can never really understand it without being personally present.


    A ting, Lan Xi Liu Hua, Shen Zhu, Huan Cheng, Shan Xiu Xie, and Yan Yan, whose bodies were hit, clattered with their bones and sprayed with blood in the air. Their bodies were also like a kite with broken lines, which flew thousands of miles away and fell into the sea with several thumps.


    And in the sea, there are thousands of all kinds of sea Warcraft, line up, and did not leave.


    And Chuye is the only one who is not injured, because small silver out of the body block in front of her, so that small silver fainted on the spot.


    Chuye was shocked and immediately took it back to the eudemon space.


    In such a high altitude, only Chu Ye was left.


    After all, ice Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a real thing. It will dissipate in the air after one hit.


    Chuye knows that they can still perform the magic and Dharma integration technique once more. However, considering that they will fall into a temporary void and will not use it easily, Chuye rushed to the second daughter again without any hesitation.


    This time, Chuye was right.


    Red poppies and green poppies won''t do it again until they have to. But don''t forget, they also have blood contract Warcraft.


    Chuye''s heart sank again when two monsters, one red and one green, were similar to snakes and huge as ice Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    On a closer look, Chuye knows that they are not snakes, but a kind of marine Warcraft similar to snakes, demon eels, which have reached the tenth level.


    For a time, Chuye one person against two female two demon eels, not long, has shown defeat.


    However, they were seriously injured and fell into the group of Warcraft. At this time, they were surrounded by the group of Warcraft and were in a desperate situation. They could not come to help Chu Ye.


    "Ah..." In the middle of the air, Chu Ye''s blood spurted out, and her vest was swept by the tail of red demon eel, the demon beast of red poppy. In an instant, her five internal organs were burned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die!" The green poppy laughed wildly, and the green demon eel under his feet bit down Chuye with a big mouth.


    At this time, Chuye''s body was being pulled away by the red demon eel, and fell from the air to the ground. There was no place to hide. He was about to die in the mouth of the green demon eel. Suddenly, a purple light flashed from the life space ring on Chuye''s left middle finger, and a huge purple "swallow sky whale" was born.


    Hundreds of meters long green eels in front of it, that is a little witch to the big witch, just like a small snake.


    With a huge mouth, the long teeth as sharp as a sword bite off the neck of the green demon eel with a click. The speed is as fast as the speed of light.


    The green poppy standing on the head of the peerless demon eel changed when she saw the sudden appearance of purple light, and immediately wanted to fly away. However, her speed was not as fast as that of swallowing the sky whale. So when the swallow sky whale bit off the neck of the peerless demon eel, she also bit off a pair of slender legs of the green poppy standing on the head of the peerless demon eel."Ah..." The green poppy screamed, leaving only half of her upper body falling from the sky. The blood of the two living creatures came from her two lower bodies which were broken from the root of her thighs. A torrent of blood rained down in the sky.


    "Sister..." Red poppy screamed, flew to catch green poppy, and then rode her red demon eel back several kilometers.


    "Boom!" The next second, the huge body of the peerless demon eel fell to the ground with a huge black dust mushroom.


    "Oh Swallow the sky whale hit successfully, and there is no victory to pursue, but suppress the sky a long cry, and then turn his head, looking at Chuye.


    "Whew whew" several small sound, its body automatically shrinks, finally, becomes as big as the baby''s little finger.


    Chu ye a look, almost startled out of the eye.


    Tadpole?

 Chapter 261

    This is clearly the little tadpole she picked up on the boat with faint purple light!


    Unexpectedly, it is a congenital sacred animal level swallow sky whale.


    "Haw haw!" The little tadpole''s fine voice, a burst of Jiao Jiao, wagged his tail like a tadpole, swam the air as water to Chuye''s front.


    Chuye blinked in horror and stopped, and stretched out his hand to the tadpole.


    The tadpole chirped a few more times, then jumped into Chuye''s palm, raised his tummy and yawned, then fell asleep.


    Chu Ye mouth a draw, immediately full of black lines.


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on with this guy?


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on with this guy?


    Of course, there is no time for her to think about it now. With a lift of her hand, she does not hesitate to put the "tadpole" back into the life space ring. Now that she is moving, she flies to the red poppy holding a green poppy to heal her wounds.


    "Red Angel of fire!" Before people arrive, Chu Ye''s fierce level 10 attack has arrived.


    Without the integration of sorcery and righteousness, red poppy is just an ordinary level 10 wizard. Even with her level 10 blood contract demon eel, to a certain extent, her combat effectiveness is not as good as Chu ye, which has three ties in one.


    So, at the sight of Chu Ye''s fierce killing, she immediately took the ten level demon eels under her feet to escape.


    After her short treatment, the green poppy in her arms has stopped bleeding. Breaking her legs is not a fatal injury. Once the blood stops, the green poppy will not be in danger. Maybe, when she calms down for a while, she can also use an esoteric integration technique with green poppy.


    Of course, Chuye won''t give them this chance.


    "Ten gravity!" Chu Ye''s ten level earth magic method directly presses the ten level demon eel flying in the air to the ground.


    Although he will not immediately fall back to the ground, but his sensitive action has been suppressed.


    Although Chu Ye is a level 10 wizard, she can fly freely, but her speed is not up to that of Warcraft in any case. Therefore, she wants to change air combat into land combat.


    "Qinshan is on the top of the mountain!" With another move, the ten step demon eel finally couldn''t resist, and fell down from the air with a bang.


    "The earth stabs the cage!" When the red poppy and green poppy fell on the ground with the ten level demon eel, and the mind was still uncertain, and half of the witchcraft was applied, Chuye was followed by another unique skill.


    This time, Chu Ye''s earth thorn cage is not used to frighten people. A red poppy and a green poppy are held in the cage, and the hundreds of spines that stretch inside the cage grow mercilessly.


    All the slow talk, in fact, is just a moment.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The sharp sound of piercing into the body of the dull sound, red poppy, green poppy two sisters suddenly were tied into hedgehogs.


    "Withdraw!" When Chu Ye''s eyes were cold and his hand was brushed, all the witchcraft methods dissipated automatically.


    "Well Well... " The red poppy and the green poppy, whose whole body had been tied into a sieve, could not even scream. With a low voice, their bodies fell on the ground, and the red blood gushed from their hundreds of holes and thousands of holes.


    In an instant, it dyed red the land of ten meters.


    On the other hand, the red demon eel, which had been smashed to pieces of vegetables, had a sharp blade of earth directly breaking through the ground under its body, cutting its belly directly, and then pulling it down fiercely all the way, rifling its belly, and its colorful viscera flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, nearly a thousand people who were still watching the battle not far away were staring at each other as if they were stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were completely petrified.


    Dead?


    Are these two women really dead?


    They can''t believe it''s true.


    Over the years, they have suffered from their torture, devastation, humiliation and playing with each other. They are always looking forward to their death. The more miserable they die, the better. But when they really die in front of them, they have no other reaction except standing still.


    Happy?


    Should be happy, but no one is happy.


    Their death can not replace all that they have lost in these years, and even more, they will not be satisfied with all the pain they have suffered.


    And Chu Ye confirmed that the second daughter had been gas broken and died, then immediately jumped into the air and flew to the thousands of Warcraft on the sea.


    They were attacked by Tyrannosaurus Rex before, and their injuries were enough to kill them. Where are they still the opponents of thousands of Warcraft.


    "Wait for me, you must wait for me!" Chu''s ambition was burning with anxiety.


    At this moment, she was so afraid.


    Unprecedented fear.


    She did not dare to think, which he would she lose?


    All she knew was that she couldn''t lose anyone. None of them could have an accident.


    At this moment, she realized that each of them was so important and irreplaceable in her mind!


    However, when Chu Ye arrived, he was shocked by the scene.On the sea surface, there are a large number of corpses of Warcraft floating on the sea. At a glance, it is dense and dark. The blood of Warcraft makes the whole sea water red, and the rich smell of blood fills the whole sky.


    Under the sunlight, the sea surface is black, the sea wave is red, the blend of black and red, the scene is so strange, so shocking.


    "Liu Hua, Shen Zhu, magic city, Xiu Xie, Yan Yan..." Chuye''s heartrending voice echoed on the sea level for a long time, because she could not see their figures, "where are you..."


    Chuye flies to the corpses of Warcraft on the sea, and begins to look for their figures.


    Every time, her heart is full of hope, but also full of fear.


    She hoped to find them, but she was afraid that they would really appear in the belly of Warcraft. For the first time in her life, she was so contradictory and so irrational.


    "Chuye, here they are!" All of a sudden, there was an elegant male voice behind him.


    Chuye body a shock, this voice is too strange.


    She never heard of it.

 Chapter 262

    Suddenly turning around, you can see a mysterious man in Tianshui green yarn robe, Tianshui green yarn cape and slender Yuli standing in the wind. His head is like ink long hair, hunting and dancing in the air. Although he can''t see his face, he can only stand there, and his appearance is enough to give a kind of amazing feeling.


    At one glance, Chuye recognized that she had met with this man a few months ago.


    On that occasion, she went to the third floor of the jiuchongtian pagoda and met the assassin, who was also in the space transmission array at that time.


    Of course, Chuye couldn''t see his face at that time, but when the space transmission array started, she saw a white pear blossom birthmark on his left arm when he was dancing with wide sleeves.


    , as like as two peas, the pear birthmark is on the Chu wild, and Lu Shi is the same.


    At that time, Chuye suspected that he had a great connection with his real life experience.


    Unexpectedly, he turned up here again.


    Of course, these Chuye have no mind to think about it, because her eyes have been completely attracted by the six figures lying beside the mysterious man. The six people lying upright are Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng, shanxiuxie, Yanyan and ating.


    "Liu Hua, Shen Zhu, magic city, Xiu Xie, Yan Yan..." Chu Ye several calls, body shape a flash, quickly incomparable fly over.


    Chu Ye''s Fu organs were stretched out one by one. The men''s eyes were closed and their breathing was steady. It seemed that there was no danger to their lives. However, their blood was not of Warcraft''s or their own. Chu Ye''s eyes were tingling, and several drops of transparent liquid fell down on them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already given them treatment. I believe that they will recover after a ten day rest." The mysterious man said.


    Thank you Chu Ye slowly stood up, there is no doubt that the mysterious man killed the thousands of Warcraft on the sea, saved the men, raised his eyes and looked at the mysterious man, "who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Although she had a 100% affinity with him, they did not say a word.


    "There are not many people in Dongguo who don''t know your name now. It''s easy for me to find out by a little inquiry." The mysterious man''s voice was smiling, elegant as water, and said: "as for who I am, I think you will have a chance to know."


    With that, a step forward, the man has reached tens of meters away.


    "Shrinking to an inch?" Chuye''s pupil shrinks. This is a congenital magic method that only those who have reached the advanced level can display.


    There is no doubt that compared with the red poppy and the green poppy, the two women can spin together to show their nearly congenital strength. This mysterious man is a congenital master himself.


    Congenital level, divided into congenital wizard saint and congenital wizard immortal, each level is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, there is no special characteristics to distinguish, only two sides fight, can feel.


    Therefore, Chuye can only determine that this person is a congenital master, but he can''t tell which level he has reached.


    "Well, I have more to say. Why do you want to help me? And the pear blossom birthmark on your left arm... " Chu ye knew that he couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to shout at his far away back.


    "One day, you will understand everything when you go up to the ninth floor of the nine Tower!" The mysterious man did not turn back, just raised his left hand and waved to Chu Ye.


    Under the sun, the birthmark of the pear flower on his left arm was shining with a holy silver halo, so lifelike, and even more beautiful than the real pear blossom.


    And his voice fell, people have stepped on the sea surface of the body of Warcraft, disappeared in the sea level.


    "The ninth floor?" Chu Ye looked at the direction of his disappearance for a long time.


    Is this mysterious man a settler on the ninth floor?


    Or is the ninth floor the address of the mysterious man''s entire family?


    It seems that only by improving his self-cultivation and entering the Ninth level, can he unravel his real life experience.


    But for now, the top priority is to take good care of Liuhua.


    With his right hand touching the first Buddha bead on his left wrist, he took out a comfortable building and set it on the ground beside it.


    Then, carefully lift the magic method, gently float the men, move them on the soft big bed, let them have a good sleep.


    After that, he began to cook nutritious porridge.


    I don''t know how long they''re going to go to sleep, but food must be eaten.


    While Chu Ye was busy, nearly a thousand witches and fighters on the island ran over.


    Chu Ye is startled, fly out of the building immediately, protect in front of the door.


    The nearly 1000 people were shocked by the sudden appearance of buildings. However, they were all practitioners. Naturally, they knew that there was a space spirit for storing everything in the world. However, they could not help feeling Chuye''s great writing.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Ye looked at the crowd on guard.


    "Don''t misunderstand the benefactor. We have no malice." The head of the handsome man in his twenties quickly waved his hand and said that the crowd immediately nodded, indicating that they had no hostility."What do you all come here to do? The two women are dead and you are free, don''t you Want me to detoxify you? Well, I can tell you how to get rid of drugs, but whether you can do it or not depends on you... "


    Chu Ye words have not finished, the head of the handsome man suddenly knelt down on the ground, and then, the nearly a thousand people behind him also followed the brush of the kneeling down.


    "Benefactor, please accept me to wait and worship!" Say, unexpectedly really to Chu Ye heavy knock a ring head.


    "You..." Chu Ye hurriedly toward the crowd empty help a, way: "everybody does not have to be like this, all get up!"


    They all stood up according to their words. The handsome man, the leader, bent over his head with his hands raised over his head, held a small pearl as big as a soybean in his palm, and said, "benefactor, this is the Earth Spirit pearl. We found it by rummaging over the bodies of the two women. We have boiled the soup with it and drank it. Now, we want to give it to you Benefactor, please accept it

 Chapter 263

    Chuye slowly took over, pinched it on his fingertip for a while and looked at it carefully, "is this the Earth Spirit bead? It doesn''t look like it. " In addition to the chilly cool, it is no different from ordinary pearls.


    With a smile, the handsome man said: "at first glance, it''s really simple and unadorned, but as long as you inject a little bit of witchcraft, or boil it with boiling hot bubbles, it will show itself immediately!"


    Chuye light "Oh" a, when even if the magic silk into the hands of the Earth Spirit beads.


    In a flash, a burst of colorful light bloomed, and the small pearl in the palm of his hand suddenly grew in circles. It was as big as a baby''s fist, and the whole body was crystal clear and colorful. It was faintly visible that there were rivers, mountains and rivers inside, which seemed to be all inclusive and beautiful.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Earth Spirit Pearl! Thank you. I''ll take it Chuye quickly surprise out a delicate jade box, and then put it carefully into it, storage into the life space type finger.


    Dilingzhu can not only neutralize the poison of all the plants growing on the earth. Even an ordinary person can stay young and live forever with the soup boiled by it for a long time.


    Thinking about this, Chu Ye''s first thought was Lu Shi.


    For a long time, Chuye was distressed by Lu Shi''s deep love for his father, illusory city.


    We should know that although magic was destroyed by the mother of magic city when he became a God, it failed, but it was still a top born strong man after all.


    If people reach the innate state, they will not be old and die.


    But lush is just an ordinary person. He will die slowly in the next 100 years.


    Now, with the Pearl, Ruth can really match him.


    At this time, a skinny teenager next to the handsome man also put out his hand and put on two rings, saying: "this is the space ring found from the two women''s bodies. There are innumerable money they have got from everywhere. Please accept it."


    Hearing that she had money to gain, Chuye of course was not respectful. In fact, she was short of money all the time.


    And Chuye so candidly accept the things presented by people, not only did not feel unhappy, but also felt much more comfortable.


    Before that, Chu Ye nearly lost his life in a decisive battle with red poppy and green poppy, but they remained neutral all the time and did not dare to help. Now all the people on the other side were seriously injured and unconscious, and they were all ridiculously rescued.


    Can they not be ashamed or guilty?


    This is to do some compensation and peace of mind.


    "What are you going to do next?" Of course, Chuye knows their psychology, but she doesn''t go to point out. They have suffered a lot these years. At that time, they were able to remain neutral, and she was very satisfied.


    "There''s a boat on the island. We''re going to Go home Yes, they are going home. They are free at last. They can go home.


    Chu Ye nodded and said softly, "well, let''s go first. I have to stay and take care of my friends, so I won''t send them to you."


    The crowd was grateful again, and then they left one after another.


    Chuye went back to the house, and the porridge was almost cooked. After putting the seasoning, Chuye took out several bowls and began to feed the men carefully.


    Li RI, the men will wake up, but not free to move.


    This can be bitter Chu ye, a person to serve six people, plus small silver this "kitten", busy she is the first two big, every day cooked food, brought to them, but also one by one to feed, and this is not finished feeding, the other is crying out to eat.


    The most difficult thing to serve is not them, but "tadpoles".


    According to the name of small silver, Chuye gave it a name: Xiaozi.


    Xiaozi''s appetite is particularly amazing. She has to eat several tons of food for a meal, which is hundreds of times as much as Xiaoyin''s.


    But those high-level Warcraft casually have thousands of pounds, it is not an easy thing to be their porter.


    After a few days, Chuye became a housewife completely, just taking care of them, nothing else could be done.


    All the men were very sick and happy, and the big smile on their faces seemed to want to lie in bed every day and never be well.


    Only a ting, at the beginning, was not used to Chuye feeding him one mouthful at a time. After all, he and Chuye had just known each other for a short time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move his hands and feet. If he didn''t eat, he would have to starve. There was no way.


    However, as time went on, he was no longer repelled, and he even looked forward to it in his heart, hoping that it would be time to eat soon.


    As for the opium addiction in his body, Chuye had already used the Earth Spirit bead to clear it for the first time.


    Such a day is very ordinary, very quiet, but we do not have a silk greasy feeling, sometimes even hope to live like this, how happy it should be.


    In a flash, ten days have passed.


    Everyone''s injuries are in good shape and ready to set sail again.But ah Ting is going to part with the others.


    Because he had been away from home for several years, he couldn''t wait to go home. Although he wanted to continue to be with everyone in his heart, he was really happy these days.


    "Ah Ting, this is for you." Chu ye a reduced version of the ship and a jade box to a ting, "these you need."


    "Thank you." A ting slowly took over. Unfortunately, he was imprisoned on poppy island for several years. He didn''t have a decent return. After a pause, he said, "will you come to the eighth floor of the Ninth Heaven tower?"


    Chu Ye was stunned. He didn''t think that a ting would suddenly come to this question. Then he raised his eyebrows and laughed, "of course."


    If you want to go to the ninth floor, you will naturally go through the eighth floor.


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll wait for you on the eighth floor, and I''ll give you a big gift." Ah Ting decided the way.


    Chuye''s heart was slightly shaken. It seems that a Ting''s identity is really not simple.


    But a ting doesn''t want to tell her clearly now, and naturally she won''t deliberately ask.

 Chapter 264

    After a good farewell, they left the ship and set out for their respective destinations.


    Alone, sitting on the boat, a ting watched Chu Ye''s boat for more and more time, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared on the sea level.


    For a long time, I thought of the jade box that Chu Ye gave him. When I opened it, it contained eight fire element spirits.


    Many years ago, he destroyed his face. He himself was a fire wizard. Only the fire element spirit could restore his appearance. When he was separated from Chuye and others, he still wanted to go to the third floor of the jiuchongtian tower to look for the fire spirit before he went home.


    Unexpectedly, Chuye has been prepared for him, and a send is eight.


    "We''ll see each other again!" A ting tightly holds the jade box in his hand and looks at the direction of Chuye and others disappearing. He meets the wind for a long time.


    And Chu Ye side, we are teasing little purple.


    Only Chuye can understand what Xiaozi is saying, because only Xiaoyin can understand Xiaozi''s language, and Chuye is the master who can understand Xiaoyin''s language.


    "Chuye, tell Xiaozi to transform itself into noumenon for us to see. We just heard about the scene of that day, but we have never seen it before." All the men around the jade fish tank is swimming happily little purple, a blink does not blink to see, a face is full of joy color.


    ¡°no£¡¡± Chuye shook, "it said: No


    Of course, Chuye was translated to her by small silver with spiritual communication.


    "Why?" The men don''t understand.


    "He said, he is hungry, unless you find him a hundred giant Warcraft to eat, and also eat cooked." Since Chuye gave Xiaozi cooked food, she fell in love with cooked food.


    "Wow, it''s too tasty." The men shook their heads. It''s not difficult to catch a hundred giant animals. The difficult thing is to cook them all and sprinkle with seasoning. This project is too big.


    "Well, we''re afraid of you. We won''t watch." Flame across the Jade Fish Tank knock a small purple, then angry no longer pay attention to it.


    Lanxi Liuhua went to Chuye and asked in a low voice, "have you ever asked Xiaozi, why does it follow us?"


    How can the inborn Warcraft be so warm training?


    This is something that many men have been unable to understand.


    Chuye shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I have asked it about this question, and its answer is: it likes beauties."


    "It''s just the color of the beast." Shan Xiuxie yelled, and then approached Chu ye with a bright smile. He said, "so my eyes are really speechless. Even the Warcraft saw you, they all fell in love with you in an instant."


    "Wrong." Chuye shook his head. "It''s not like me."


    "Well?" This made the men confused.


    On this ship, isn''t Chuye the only beauty?


    Chuye touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you may not know, Xiaozi she It''s female. "


    "Ah The men suddenly felt a crow flying overhead.


    Dare you, this beauty refers to them!


    Ten days later, they arrived at Yaodao.


    Medicine Island, worthy of its name, is full of all kinds of rare flowers and grasses all over the mountains and fields, tens of thousands of them. A small flower, a small grass and a small tree have its unique and precious medicinal properties. It is definitely the holy land for the growth of all the herbs in the world.


    Where there are treasures, exotic animals will naturally be attracted.


    The growth environment of Warcraft makes them extremely sensitive. However, they can easily find the rare and rare herbs that cannot be found by human beings. Once they find a rare medicine, they can stay beside it for many years, waiting for it to mature, and then live for themselves.


    In this way, for a long time, Yaodao has also become a gathering place for thousands of Warcraft. It can be said that it is the most densely populated place of Warcraft in the world, with a small beast in three steps, a big animal in five steps, and a strong beast in ten steps, which are more like mole ants.


    Chu ye and his party set foot on the medicine Island, where they were in the mountains of rare flowers and herbs, but also in the wild birds and beasts.


    However, the truly powerful Warcraft are all located next to the precious flowers and exotic grasses that they guard. As long as you don''t want to play their favorite precious grass idea, they will not easily leave their own territory to attack you, in order to avoid being exploited by other Warcraft.


    In this way, the obstacles are some ordinary Warcraft under the level of ten who can''t find the real valuable herbs to protect. As many as Chuye and others can kill as many as they can.


    Another five days passed.


    Chuye and others have entered the center of Yao island.


    All the way down, people killed no less than 100 Warcraft, but they couldn''t find ronghuncao.


    It was midday.


    The sun shines through the thick leaves on the ground. Chuye and others are on the alert, paying attention to whether there is the shadow of ronghun grass.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion ahead. Hundreds of blood spiders rushed madly, disorderly and hissing.


    It seemed that he was frightened and was running for his life."Let''s get out of the way." Chu Ye immediately jumped on the high tree beside him with all the men.


    Sure enough, those thousand legged blood spiders just scrambled for their lives. They ran like water from the feet of Chuye and others. They were so surprised that some solitary Warcraft also ran along like crazy. For a time, they caused a stir for thousands of kilometers.


    "These Warcraft seem to be very restless. Is there something wrong with them?" On the high tree, inspector Shen Zhu looks forward with his neck.


    "Well, let''s look forward. Maybe we can have fun." Standing beside the heavy bamboo, Yan grinned. Before the voice fell, the man was already moving towards the front.


    Chu Ye shook his head helplessly. He was really full of curiosity.


    After that, they had to follow the crowd.


    About seven or eight hundred meters ahead, Chuye and others saw a huge and incomparable thousand legged blood spider king who died in a pool of blood.


    An old man in a gray robe with a long eyebrow hanging down to his shoulder is lying on the head of the king of thousand legged blood spider, holding a sharp blade. He is trying to open the head of the king of thousand legged blood spider and seize the demon crystal inside.

 Chapter 265

    Another old man, also dressed in a grey robe, with a beard on his chin hanging down to his chest, was trying to pick up a dark green childlike grass with two sharp green leaves behind the spider.


    Tongxincao is also one of the most precious herbs in the world. It has the effect of rejuvenation and rejuvenation, which is coveted by the world.


    Seeing this scene, it is clear that this giant king of blood spider is the Warcraft guarding the grass. The two old men killed it in order to get the grass, while those spiders who were subordinated to the king collapsed and scattered and fled for their lives.


    Seeing the appearance of Chuye and others, the two old men raised their eyes and continued to act in each other''s hands without changing their faces: one took off the child''s heart grass, the other dug out the nucleus crystal of the thousand foot blood spider king.


    "Congenital nuclear crystal?" When he saw the old man''s hands that big enough to have a fist shining with pale gold light, Chuye could not help but exclaim.


    Only the core crystal of another inborn Warcraft will be so big, and suffused with light golden light.


    It can be seen that the king of thousand legged blood spider is definitely a congenital Warcraft.


    If you can kill one inborn beast, at least one of these two elders is a congenital strong one.


    What surprised Chuye most was that she had met these two old men. When she first entered the fourth floor, in addition to her two sisters, red poppy and green poppy, the third person was the two old men with ordinary clothes and bright eyes.


    But at that time, Chuye and other people''s eyes were on the red poppy and green poppy sisters, and did not pay more attention to them. Unexpectedly, they also came to the medicine island.


    "What herbs do you want to collect when you come to the island?" The long browed old man will be congenital nuclear crystal income in the hands of the space ring, smile amiable looking at Chuye and others asked.


    "We are here to collect..." The pure flame of heart is about to say the three words "Rong Hun Cao", but he is suddenly stopped by Chuye.


    "I heard that the drug Island Warcraft is the most ferocious. We just came here to experience and improve our cultivation." Perhaps flame did not pay attention, but Chu Ye is clearly see the long eyebrow in the eyes of the cold light.


    This kind of person is absolutely a smiling tiger.


    There is no need to tell them the purpose of others.


    "So, very good!" The old man with long beard walked to the side of the old man with long eyebrows, and his eyes coldly swept over Chuye and others.


    Then, two people then turn around, a flash, then disappear in the public''s sight.


    "What a fast speed!" Lancy Liuhua''s pupils shrank and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The men also looked unbelievable.


    Chu Ye''s face also changed, it seems that her guess is wrong, they are not one, but two are congenital level masters.


    "Everyone should be more careful. It seems that it is not only these Warcraft that are really terrible here." Chu Ye looks serious.


    The powerful man is more terrible!


    Because they have one more thing than Warcraft: wisdom.


    The next day!


    Chuye and others still failed to find the trace of ronghuncao, but they met human again.


    It was just a single woman, dressed in white, with blue hair, graceful and charming, but her behavior was far from her pleasing image, because she was cruelly playing with a seven tailed white fox.


    The seven tailed white fox has reached the Ninth level. Its body is as big as a wolf, and its fur is white, smooth and bright. At this time, its body below its neck has been frozen by a woman with ice on the ground, leaving only one fox head outside.


    A water arrow was skillfully shot into the top of the seven white foxes. In an instant, a finger like hole was pierced on the top of the seven white foxes. Then the woman took out a bottle of silver liquid and poured it into the small hole on the head of the seven white foxes.


    As soon as Chuye and others approached, they saw this scene.


    "Stop it!" Chu Ye pupil shrinks, the body moves, want to move forward to stop.


    Because she smelled the silvery liquid, and it was Mercury!


    It has been heard that in order to get a good fur from Warcraft, some people will deliberately imprison the body of Warcraft with only one head exposed, and then open a hole on top of the head of Warcraft to pour silver into it.


    Because of the heavy proportion of mercury, it will pull the muscles and skin apart. The devil can''t stand such painful torture. He will struggle and wriggle constantly, but his body can''t break away from the neck, so that his body will finally jump out of his head, leaving only one piece of skin in place.


    There is no doubt that the woman in front of her is going to perform this scene.


    For thousands of years, although water and fire are not compatible with each other, they should give others a good time to kill them. Such cruelty is not allowed by nature.


    However, Chuye and others have just arrived and can''t stop them.


    Mercury has poured into the heads of seven white foxes.


    The next second, the seven tail white fox screamed bitterly, and began to wriggle violently. After a while, the whole body "Zi" jumped out from the top of the head, bloody, leaving its white, smooth and bright silver fur in place."Silk..." Or is it the men who are used to the big scene? At the moment, they can''t help but feel a tingle in their scalp and take a breath.


    The seven tailed white fox, which was stripped of its skin, did not die immediately. It rolled, screamed and twitched in pain. Its high bulging belly told Chuye and other men that it was pregnant with six hundred.


    But the originator, the graceful woman in white, did not change her face. Looking at all this, she turned her eyes and looked at Chuye and others who suddenly appeared here. She looked arrogant and said, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Chu Ye''s ten fingers suddenly clenched, sharp on the white woman''s eyes, this moment she really want to rush up to tear off the woman''s empty a pair of good leather bags, but this is not the time to remember this.


    Cold take back his eyes, Chuye a lunge will come to the dying seven tail white fox side, a native shackles, imprisonment seven white fox bloody limbs, and then from the first bead of Buddha took out a sharp dagger, without hesitation toward the belly of the seven white fox.

 Chapter 266

    "Chuye..." All men''s hearts are tight, I don''t know what Chuye wants to do.


    The body of seven tailed white foxes has no skin. What covers the Baby Fox in his belly is only a layer of fat. Chuye cuts down gently, but once the fat is broken, the unborn baby fox rolls down.


    There are three baby foxes in total, two of them have died, only one still has a trace of breath, small body but palm big, pink, slightly shaking.


    Chuye quickly gave it a protection border, to keep its small life.


    The seven tailed white fox, who was still struggling, suddenly stopped struggling when he saw the little white fox in the palm of Chuye''s hand. His red eyes looked at the little white fox with love, and then slowly turned to Chuye. The two lines of blood and tears trickled out, and their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Knowing that it had run out of oil and the lamp was dead, Chuye took off the earth handcuffs between waves. As soon as he was free, the seven tailed white fox put his last bit of strength, and presented his life-long Warcraft nuclear crystal to Chuye''s body. His mouth opened and closed weakly.


    "Master, she said thank you for saving her child. She is willing to present her most precious nuclear crystal, and only ask you to help her support her child." Xiao Yin immediately translated.


    "Well, you tell her, I promise." Chuye sighed heavily.


    Sometimes, Warcraft is more emotional than people.


    As soon as he got Chu Ye''s nod, the seven tailed white fox went at ease. His bloody body gradually cooled down and became cold.


    Chuye puts the newly born little white fox into the eighth Buddha bead, where is the living space for all living things. It is too weak now. Chuye dare not put it in the ring of life space together with Xiaozi.


    "Insane!" After seeing what Chu ye had done, the woman in white scoffed. Then, with a wave of her hand, she removed the ice that had frozen the fur of seven white foxes. She reached out to pick up the fox skin and wanted to leave.


    While she was spinning the magic method, there was a halo on her back that represented the level, which was ten circles.


    He was a level 10 wizard.


    "Stop!" After turning around coldly, Chu Ye''s eyes were already filled with the color of killing. He said word by word: "put it on the fox skin and break your arms. I''ll spare you a life. Otherwise, die


    Such a vicious and unrepentant woman, living is also harmful to others and oneself. Since this incident has been met by her Chuye, it will be controlled.


    "What?" The woman in white turned around in surprise and looked at Chu ye in disbelief, "are you talking to me?"


    "Are you stupid and can''t listen to people?" Chuye looked coldly.


    "Do you want me to break my arms?" However, the woman in white was funny, and then her face was sharp with her fingers. Chu ye said, "do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, I''m tired of you. I want to die!"


    Say, then both hands a Yang, raise a burst of ice arrow rain, mercilessly toward Chu ye and her behind Lanxi Liuhua and others fly away.


    Chu Yeshou holds his long sword and flies to cut off the ice arrow. At the same time, his body has already rushed to the woman in white like lightning.


    Lanxi Liuhua and others waved away the remaining ice arrows and waited to watch.


    Because they believe in Chuye''s strength.


    And they also know that Chuye doesn''t want their big men to participate in the decisive battle between women.


    Sorcerers avoid close combat, even if they are level 10 wizards.


    Although the woman in white is a level 10 wizard, she can use her magic method very fast, but once she is approached by Chu ye, who is also a level 10 wizard with a sharp sword, she is doomed to fail.


    "Ah..." The woman in white suddenly screamed. Her right arm was slashed by Chu Ye''s sword, and her blood gushed out.


    If she didn''t flash quickly, this sword would have cut off her mercury pouring right arm.


    However, in Chu Ye''s pressing step by step, the tip of the sword again cuts to the left arm of the woman in white. If the sword is in the middle, the left arm of the woman in white will be separated from her body.


    Seeing that the woman in white was no longer able to dodge, a green light suddenly shot from her. The "Ding" sound hit Chuye''s sword body. The force was so strong that it made Chu Ye''s tiger''s mouth hurt. The sword immediately flew out and nailed it to a tree dozens of meters away.


    Chu Ye was startled and hurriedly retreated for tens of meters. When she looked closely, the green light of the sword in her hand was just a small green leaf.


    It can be seen that the man who made the move has such a strong strength.


    "Who is so despicable that he stealthily attacks and comes out!" Chuye''s eyes swept around. She didn''t notice when an outsider came here.


    But Lanxi Liuhua and they were also surprised, because they did not notice, a few steps rushed to Chuye, the men are very tacit agreement to stand in a circle to protect Chu ye in the center.


    "If I really want to attack secretly, the green leaf will not attack you, but you." A strong voice came from all around.


    When the sound fell, an old man in zongse robe, holding zongse scepter and sharp eagle eyes came from the left front of Chuye.And behind him, there is also a man in white. The man is in his twenties. He has bright eyes and bright teeth. At first glance, Chuye feels a little familiar.


    But Chuye can be sure that she never met him.


    Because her memory has always been very good, met people, only one eye, will remember.


    Without waiting for the old man and the man in white approaching, the woman in white who was hurt by Chu Ye ran over happily. Her voice was very moving: "grandfather mirror, brother ye, you can come here. If you are so small at night, you will never see me again."


    Said, the body also a strength of close to the man in white.


    Chuye and others look at each other, dare to help.


    "Yuxi, don''t move. I''ll stop bleeding." The man in white let go of the body, and then a light expression on his face, began to give the woman in white whom he called "Yuxi" whirled up the healing magic method.


    And the halo behind him is also ten circles.

 Chapter 267

    "Thank you, brother night." Yuxi smiles.


    Then he looked pitifully at the old man beside him. He pointed to the bloody seven tailed white fox on the ground, and said: "grandfather mirror, look at that seven tailed white fox. It''s that woman. She peeled people''s skin with mercury, and I saw her. I just said a few words about her. She even wanted to kill her together, grandfather mirror We must revenge for the seven tailed white fox. It''s really pathetic. You see, it''s pregnant with Baby Fox. Even Baby Fox died together. This woman did everything... "


    He also pointed to Chuye with indignation.


    Chu Ye was stunned, then shook his head and laughed.


    I''ve seen someone who pretends, but I''ve never seen anything so capable of pretending. She''s clearly doing everything by herself. Once she turns around, she can open her eyes and tell lies. Slander is done by others.


    Is there a more shameless woman in the world?


    As expected, there is no fish when the water is clean, and invincible when people are cheap!


    At the sight of the seven white foxes on the ground, the old man''s face immediately became ugly. His sharp eagle eyes lifted and fell on Chu Ye''s body. His voice said coldly: "girl, you''re too cruel. You don''t let go of these seven white foxes. You''ve been so cold-blooded and cruel at a young age. It seems that I have to replace your parents today Good lesson for you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Who knows his voice just falls, Chu Ye already suppress head to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old man was about to start, but Chuye couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chuye snorted coldly and said, "I laugh that you are so old, but you have no eyes. You don''t know the virtue of the younger generation around you. But it''s good to say that you should teach your children lessons for others. Do you think I should laugh or not


    No one knows more about the power of the green leaf than Chuye. Even if the old man has not shown his strength, Chuye is almost certain that he has already stepped into the congenital realm.


    The inborn strength is not what she can match now.


    The best way is to let him not do it.


    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned. How could he feel that the girl had something to say.


    As soon as Yuxi saw that the situation was going to change, she was afraid that Chuye would tell the truth, and that she was always a good girl. She immediately said, "grandfather mirror, what are you talking about so much nonsense for? She is clearly dispersing your mind and trying to get rid of your guilt. Please don''t be fooled by him."


    But how can Chu ye let her succeed, almost in the end of her words, Chuye immediately received cavity way: "how? Scared? Don''t you dare let me tell the truth? You killed the seven tailed white fox, but now it''s better. You are really smart to try to put all this on others. However, if people are doing it and heaven is watching, there will be retribution. "


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s eyebrows trembled.


    I turned my head and looked at the Yuxi nearby. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Grandfather mirror, what are you looking at me for? Is Do you really think I would be so cruel to kill a mother fox with a Baby Fox? Don''t you know my mirror? I can''t bear to step on an ant on weekdays! Ye elder brother, you also say to speak, mirror grandfather he Don''t believe me... " Yuxi is a sad face, eyes full of injuries.


    Smell speech, the old man and the white man''s face all appeared moving color.


    Chu Ye shook his head. "You can''t just listen to one side of the story. If you don''t believe you can ask me the number behind me, they are also like me. They personally saw that the seven tailed white fox was indeed killed by the woman beside you."


    "They are all together with you. Of course, everything will be on your side. So, where can we believe their words?" Yuxi was a bit of a confession, but also coquettish close to the old man, and said: "grandfather mirror, how can you doubt me because of the stranger you met for the first time? I am the wife of Ye elder brother who has not passed by, and your future granddaughter-in-law. Would you rather believe an outsider than your own?"


    On hearing this, the old man nodded with a smile, raised his eyes, and looked at Chu ye, which was already cold.


    Chu Ye shakes his head. It seems that the disguise of the woman named Yuxi is so comprehensive and thoughtful that both the old man and the man believe in her.


    In this case, well, if you can''t avoid it, fight!


    It''s just that the feeling of being wronged is really uncomfortable.


    "She did it!" However, at this time, has been protecting the magic city behind Chu ye, suddenly said.


    Then, he went around Chuye and Lanhua Liuxi in front of Chuye and stood in front of the old man and the man in white.


    Suddenly, the old man and the man in white were shocked, staring at the magic city, as if they were petrified in an instant.


    "Three years no see, don''t you know me? Grandfather mirror, big brother night Magic city''s cold face raised a long lost smile, like spring flowers, dazzling beauty.


    "City?"


    "City brother?"


    The old man and the man in white suddenly exclaimed.I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the magic city from head to foot for a long time. Then I walked forward excitedly and knelt down on one knee. I saluted the magic city with a loud voice: "see the little Lord!"


    Little Lord?


    Hearing the sound, Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua were stunned.


    Everyone looked at me for a while, and I looked at you. The eyes of each other were shocked or shocked.


    Because his mother murdered his father, which caused a great shadow to the inner world of magic city. Therefore, he never mentioned his life experience to the people, even Chu Ye. Therefore, people knew nothing about the life experience of magic city.


    Now it has finally come to the surface. It is actually a little master.


    I just don''t know who he is?


    In everyone''s memory, not to mention the East, is the west, the south, the north, there are no illusory surname big family big sects.


    In this way, there is only one place - the eighth floor or the ninth floor of the nine tower.


    Because of the beautiful environment and abundant aura, there are a large number of real strong people living in these two layers. Naturally, there will be big families and sects among them.

 Chapter 268

    If so, the life experience of the magic city is more noble than those of Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu.


    But the most astonished is Yuxi.


    The appearance of magic city also means that her lie will be broken.


    For a moment, her face was as pale as paper, but she could only stand on one side foolishly and could not do anything.


    "Grandfather mirror, brother ye, please get up quickly. There is no need for such a big gift between us." Magic city quickly picked up two people, and then pointed to Yuxi, and said: "she killed seven white foxes. I saw the whole process with my own eyes, but Chuye saved the only fox baby alive in the belly of seven white foxes. Therefore, you should not be hoodwinked by treacherous villains."


    "If so?" The old man still can''t believe it.


    Turning to look at Yuxi, she suddenly face white as paper, eyes Dodge, immediately in the heart will have to believe.


    Then, he slapped his hand and shook it hard. He yelled: "Yuxi, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious heart. These days, we have been acting kind and tender in front of our parents and grandchildren. Ye''er and I were almost deceived by you. You really don''t have a good thing in your Pavilion."


    "Grandfather mirror..." Tingyuxi was holding her painful face, but she still couldn''t come back. She was so big that her parents loved her very much. No one had ever beaten her.


    "Don''t call me, go away, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. Hypocritical people like you want to marry my son-in-law and be my granddaughter-in-law in the next life." How deeply cheated, when the truth is revealed, how angry, the old man is now.


    "You..." Tingyuxi''s denounced cheek suddenly turned red and white. Obviously, he was furious, but he still tried his best to bear it. He turned his head, tearful and affectionate to the man in white beside him. He said softly, "brother ye, i..."


    "You don''t have to say anything more." As soon as the man in white raised his hand, he interrupted Ting Yuxi''s words. He still said faintly: "you and my marriage was given to me by my mother''s willful will. I didn''t refuse that day, but just gave her a little face. Originally, I saw that you were virtuous and gentle during this period of time, and also very filial to my grandfather. I can barely accept you. Now I know that everything is pretended by you. Behind the disguise, there is a heart so cruel, so cruel and so dirty. You are really terrible. When I go back to my family, I will ask my mistress to cancel my engagement. Anyway, the people of your Pavilion came here dozens of days ago. You can go to them. I don''t think we''re really the same people. "


    In the same way, he was badly cheated by this woman.


    It''s unforgivable.


    "You..." Tingyuxi was immediately speechless by their grandsons and grandsons, and then their eyes were slightly narrowed with resentment. Instead, the tender color on the eyes was no more than half. Instead, it was the bitterness of resentment, "remember your grandfathers and grandsons. Today''s shame, I Pavilion Yuxi, will return one hundred times in the future."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Chu Ye step forward, want to catch up, they so easy to let her go, she would not.


    But only took a step, Chuye then stopped.


    Just as the man in White said, someone in the tingyuxi family is here. It may be that there will be congenital strong people in this family.


    It''s better to bear with it for a while.


    Since she has something to do with the Magic City family, she will inevitably meet again in the future.


    Just when he comes to the "ting" surname of tingyuxi, Chuye can''t help but think of a ting who met on the poppy island. Can''t they have anything to do with it?


    Chuye is just about to think about it carefully. At this time, magic city takes the old man and the man in white to introduce them to each other.


    It turns out that this old man, named mirage, is the elder brother of the granddad of magic city. That is to say, even if he sees the mirage, he will have to call him uncle.


    Moreover, he is also the first elder of the illusionist family, whose strength is one of the best in the illusionist family.


    The man in white is the only grandson of the mirage. He is also the cousin of the magic city.


    After listening to these, Chuye suddenly realized that she felt as if she had seen the magic seven nights. It turned out that the magic seven nights were similar to the magic city.


    After the introduction of the two sides, the magic city and the magic mirror and the magic seven nights began to talk.


    "Brother Cheng, your father became a god successfully three years ago and went to the divine world. Why did you suddenly go out for training at that time? You didn''t even say hello and didn''t bring any subordinates. We worried about you." The voice of the blame of illusory seven nights is full of worry. It can be seen that his relationship with magic city was once very good.


    The mirror also said, "yes, you can''t be so willful in the future. Well, you don''t know that in these days when you are not here, your mother "tingdanman" monopolizes the power, and our illusory family will soon become the world of her Pavilion family. Little Lord, you have to go home quickly. Although she is your mother, her heart has always been on the pavilion family of her mother''s family. The pavilion family and my fantasy family have been fighting for thousands of years. Now, your mother has made the fantasy home a mess, and people''s hearts are against each other. If this goes on, in another three or five years, it is estimated that our fantasy family will decline. ""My mother finally got her wish and took over the power of my illusory family." Magic city slightly lowered his head, pondered for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "in fact My father didn''t become a God at all... "


    "What?" Illusory mirror, illusory seven night suddenly stunned.


    "Is he not a God? How could that be possible? Since there is no God, why not return to the illusory home? Where is he now After all, the magic mirror is an old lake. With more experience, it naturally has a strong bearing capacity. After a short period of stupidity, he began to think about the huge conspiracy hidden behind it.


    Magic city took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination to tell the truth: "on that day, my father really successfully entered the road of becoming a God. Unfortunately, at the last moment, mother, she She suddenly attacked her father, who was struggling to become a God. At that time, his father was most afraid of distraction. As a result He died on the spot. "


    At the beginning, the magic city was curious about what his father would look like, so he secretly hid in the dark early in the morning to see the sacred scene. As a result But let him see such incredible picture.

 Chapter 269

    He was stupefied, stupefied, stunned.


    But when he saw that his mother, tingdamann, wanted to destroy his father''s body, he showed up without hesitation and seized his father''s body.


    At that time, tingdanman didn''t think that there was a third party in the secret room, and this third person was her own son. For a moment, she couldn''t respond to her amazement. When she was lost for a moment, mirage took her father''s body and ran out of the illusionist home. Then she escaped all the way out of the nine tower and arrived in the East.


    At first, he thought his father was really dead. Just as he was about to bury him properly, his soul suddenly left the body and said to him that he was only dead, but his soul was not dead. What else did he want to say at that time, but the soul just suffered a heavy injury and could not stay outside for a long time, it automatically floated back into the body.


    From that day on, magic city went all out to make money. He bought refuge pill and dodge Valley pill to keep his body.


    Until I met Chuye later.


    I didn''t expect my mother to say to the public that my father had become a God and went to the divine world, and he left for training. Mother, you are really a liar.


    But the magic mirror and the magic seven nights did not become God and had been killed. They were stunned and staring at the magic city for a moment.


    After a long time, the mirror said hoarsely: "cheng''er, you are joking with my grandfather. The master is so wise and powerful. How could he die? Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    As an uncle of magic, he grew up watching him grow up.


    His son, mirage, had been frustrated since childhood, and he has never liked it very much. More often than not, he has been more fond of the illusory determination of intelligence and intelligence, and has practiced it in various ways.


    But later, Huan never failed to live up to his expectations and became the first strong man in the illusionist family to sprint to the divine world in a hundred years. He was even more proud of himself.


    But I don''t want to think that this pride is nothing. How can he accept it?


    Magic City tightly held the mirror, some trembling hands, and then explained the later events in detail. At the same time, he and Chuye came to Yaodao to pick ronghuncao without reservation.


    However, when they heard that magic never really died, they also burst into a burst of laughter. When they heard that magic city and others came to look for ronghun grass, they suddenly changed their faces.


    The mirage was even more angry and beat his chest and feet. It looked as if he wanted to kill himself.


    "Grandfather mirror, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be excited. If you have something to say, please speak slowly." When he saw the magic city, he was suddenly in a hurry. He grew up with Huan seven nights since he was a child. Grandfather Jing treated him like a grandson. He had never seen such an out of control magic mirror.


    Next to him, Huan Qiye was also remorseful on his face and said, "brother Cheng, you may not know why my grandfather and I are on this medicine island. Let''s talk about it It''s so hateful and hateful. It''s the master mother, that is, your mother, tingdanman, who ordered me and my grandfather to bring tingyuxi to this medicine island. The purpose is to collect the ronghun grass on the medicine island at all costs, and every time we pick one, we must put it on her niece tingyuxi. "


    "Before that, my grandfather and I didn''t know what she meant by this move, so we had to do it. Now it seems that she is trying to break the last hope of the owner''s resurrection. It''s very vicious."


    "What?" On hearing the speech, the illusory city and Chuye were shocked. They didn''t expect that things would be so bad. No wonder they searched all the way for six days, but they could not see the trace of a soul melting grass. They had already collected almost the same amount of magic mirror and magic seven nights.


    All of a sudden, the mirage screamed with grief and indignation, and cried out in pain: "God, what am I doing in the past few months? No, it can''t be like this. Hurry up and chase tingyuxi. All the ronghuncao are on her body. Go after her..."


    Before the words were finished, the mirage was about to rush out.


    At the thought that he was personally cutting off the hope of resurrection, he would like to slap himself to death.


    But now he can''t die yet. He wants to recapture the soul melting grass that he has been gathering for months.


    Huan Qiye quickly grabbed him and said in a quick voice, "grandfather, tingyuxi has been away for such a long time. I think she has already joined up with the people of her Pavilion family. In addition, she saw us recognize the young master. At this time, the pavilion family should have known that we need ronghuncao at this moment."


    "According to Ting danman''s ruthless determination, I''m afraid that we have already given the order to tingyuxi, and we will destroy ronghun grass immediately after we give her. We can''t get ronghun grass at all if we catch up with it like this. "


    To say the least, even if the soul melting grass on Ting Yuxi is not destroyed, she will never give it to them again. Just now, they have already offended her thoroughly.


    "Well What should I do, ronghuncao, my ronghuncao... " The illusory mirror has been completely killed by his own hands, and the road to the resurrection of illusory decision has been flustered and confused. It seems that he is about ten years old in an instant.


    "Grandpa mirror, don''t worry, let''s think about the countermeasures first." Magic city quickly and considerately patted the vest of the mirror. He could understand the mood of the mirror at this time.


    The most painful person is the one who can''t care about himself.Chuye, who had been thinking about the whole thing, suddenly took a step forward, looked at the magic mirror and the magic seven nights and said, "this is already the case. No matter how much regret, no matter how sad, it will not help. At present, I just want to know whether you have collected all the ronghuncao of the whole medicine island?"


    That''s the key now.


    Huan Qiye agreed with Chu Ye. He nodded and pondered for a moment. He said, "ronghun herbs are rare and precious. We have been here for three months. There are no less than 30 ronghun herbs collected before and after. Almost all the ronghun herbs have been collected by us. At present, only one of them has not yet been obtained."


    Although the data of 30 plants is not much, we should know that each plant of ronghun grass will be guarded by powerful Warcraft, or one or a group. In other words, every time they pick a bead, they have to have a fierce fight. It can be seen that in the past three months, they have been on the edge of a knife, living a life of death, and may die anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 270

    When they heard that there was another one, they were overjoyed.


    Magic city quickly asked: "where is the last one now? Let''s get there at once


    After a long time, he said, "that plant, which was born on the cliff of Yaodao Island, faces the sea, and is guarded by dozens of inborn Warcraft animals for dozens of days. One of them is a divine beast. I want to get it It''s almost impossible. And When Ting danman saw that my grandfather and Ting Yuxi hadn''t returned to the family for three months, she sent two congenital elders of her Ting family to urge them. At this time, they are also there


    "What?" Hearing the speech, the crowd can''t help but exclaim.


    Ten inborn Warcraft, one divine beast, plus two inborn strongmen. This situation is too powerful.


    Calculate their side, also only illusory realm is a congenital strong person, how can he deal with so many alone?


    As for Chuye and Magic City, they are all wizards and fighters of level 10 or level 9. Where can they compete with their inborn level, I''m afraid that in only one round, they will be turned into flesh mud.


    At this moment, Chuye realized his weakness again.


    Although Caroline once reminded her that stepping into level 10 is only the first step towards a strong person. In front of the real strong person, level 10 is the existence of a stepping stone.


    However, after stepping into the 10th level, Chuye beat up and attacked the owners of Wen family, killed Boling Huafan and destroyed Murong family. He was full of high spirits all the way, but he was invincible.


    This more or less gave Chu ye a little bit of arrogance and complacency. I don''t want to, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside. Originally, she is still very weak.


    At this moment, Chuye was deeply hit.


    But the more so, the more excited Chu ye that strong heart.


    "In that case, let''s limit it to ten days!" Chu yetou was slightly elevated, with a torch like sight, with an unprecedented determination, and showed a ruthless intention of treating death as if returning home. "In ten days, everyone went to experience and improve their self-cultivation. Ten days later, they gathered here and killed the ten congenital beasts, one divine beast, and the two inborn strongmen of the ting family. Do you dare? "


    "Dare!" Without any hesitation, magic city, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Shan Xiuxie, and Yan Yan return together.


    In the same way, in front of so many inborn strong animals and strong people, they also realized their weakness. Chuye longed to be strong, and they longed to keep up with Chuye''s steps and be stronger than her, so as to protect her better.


    Next to them, the magic mirror and the magic seven nights saw this scene, and suddenly their blood was boiling with inexplicable enthusiasm. Their courage, determination, and their determination were deeply affected by their grandsons. Although they knew each other for only a few decades, although their strength was not better than them, at this moment, their hearts were full of admiration for them.


    "Count us in too!" Magic mirror, magic seven night heavy nod, join.


    Faced with such a group of hot-blooded young people, they also swept away the depression in their hearts, and they should be strong with them.


    "Good!" Chu Ye was pleased to look at the crowd.


    All of us are of the same mind, and their strength breaks gold.


    At present, people can only see the broken axe sinking once.


    Chu Ye Zhen arm a wave, the voice is clear and beautiful, the voice is high: "start!"


    On the vast sea, a zongse boat, riding the wind and waves, sailed into the center of the ocean.


    On the boat, a woman dressed in red, standing against the wind, with her ink hair flying, a white "kitten" was lying on her feet, with her sharp little eyes open and paying close attention to all directions.


    All of a sudden, the waves rolled violently, and suddenly a large amount of blood red objects came up on the sea surface, which covered most of the sea surface at a glance, and the color was so bright that half of the sky was red.


    "Master, what is this?" "Kitty" shocked at the red Yan Yan Yan in front of him, can''t help but exclaim.


    "Blood algae!" Chu Ye eyebrow Yu a Cu, indifferent face finally showed dignified color.


    It is true that Chu ye and Xiao Yin, who parted ways with others, were standing on the boat.


    Although they were trained separately to make the biggest breakthrough, Chuye gave Yanyan and Xiaozi to chenzhu and lanxiliuhua for the sake of safety. After all, only they were still in the stage of level 9 wizard among the men. Such strength was very dangerous in the fourth level.


    And Chuye put his experience on the sea.


    Although she has three systems of wind, water and soil in one, only the water shortage system makes it natural that her combat effectiveness on the sea surface will be much lower than that on the land. However, because of this, Chuye feels that she should go to water for training.


    I don''t know why, she has an inexplicable premonition that there must be a talent of water system in her body, and what she has to do now is to awaken it.


    After awakening, she is the first immortal owner who has set up four departments in one body for thousands of years, and after the combination of the four systems, there will be a miracle of prosperity.


    Therefore, separated from the public, Chuye did not hesitate to take a small silver boat, killed to the sea.


    Today is the fifth day.


    Along the way, Chuye and Xiaoyin killed dozens of Warcraft, among which the level 10 Warcraft was not powerful. However, at best, Chuye gained some combat experience and did not bring her any breakthrough.Chu Ye is secretly anxious, unexpectedly at this time, met with hundreds of thousands of blood algae.


    Haematophyta is a kind of very evil marine social plant. It lives by drinking blood. No matter it is the blood of Warcraft or human, as long as it is blood, they will flock to it.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, a tenth order blood alga is not as good as the first-order Warcraft of an animal line, but they are better than many.


    Each group of them lives together with 100000 or millions of people. Once they are entangled, it will be a huge ten level Warcraft, which will also be drained of blood and gnawed away the bones.


    Therefore, this blood algae can almost be called the overlord on the sea. Almost no Warcraft dares to provoke them. If they encounter it, they will avoid it.


    "Silver, don''t let the tentacles of blood algae stick to your body, otherwise, the blood on your body will be sucked out one by one." Chu ye and small silver road out of the blood algae after the fierce, then set foot on the boat to fly, never yield to kill thousands of blood algae.

 Chapter 271

    "Roar!" Xiaohao is also a roar, his body suddenly grows three or four times, with Chuye killing thousands of blood algae.


    Blood algae have no attack power. They can only stretch out their unsmooth tentacles, stick to the opponent''s skin, suck blood, and dry the opponent''s blood. As long as they are not attached to their tentacles, there will be no danger.


    In this way, for a time, it almost became a unilateral massacre. Chuye and Xiaoyin killed all the way. The blood algae were crowded in groups, and there was no way to hide. The killed blood spattered four thanks, but how much of the blood was their own.


    At the beginning, the blood algae were not panic, because most of the enemies they met were like this. At first, they were only killed, but the more the opponents killed, the more tired they would be. Finally, if they were not careful, they would take advantage of them. In short, they would win every time.


    Besides, they are not afraid to die, because they will not die at all.


    Even if their bodies are destroyed, but the cells are still there, even if only one cell is still alive, they can be resurrected, and on the whole they are almost immortal.


    That''s why it seems that the blood algae clan will never be killed, and the more they kill, the more they kill, there will be hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, after a long time, they were flustered, because not only did Chuye not appear the phenomenon of omnipotence with the passage of time, but the faster he killed, the more fierce he became. It seemed that there were endless magic methods in his body.


    With her incessant attacks, her technique became faster and faster, and her lethality became more and more powerful. At first, she killed one blood alga in one move, then ten in one move, and then a hundred in one move. In the end, thousands of blood algae were smashed to pieces and blood splashed on the spot.


    Moreover, Chuye seems to know that blood algae can be reborn after death. Every time she kills a piece of blood algae, she will use a fire magic method. Then, with a blow of wind magic method, the fire will be like a prairie fire, burning all the cells floating on the sea surface.


    In this way, the blood algae will no longer have the possibility of rebirth.


    Finally, the blood algae were afraid.


    In particular, the blood algae, which are as high as nine or ten steps, naturally possess some wisdom and know how to think, so they are even more afraid of death.


    Moreover, even if they can be resurrected after death, their previous accomplishments have to be redone, which is absolutely not the case for them who have been able to weigh the weight.


    After Chuye had almost killed two-thirds of their troops, the blood algae finally began to retreat and flee.


    Because blood algae belong to marine floating algae, their body structure is full of buoyancy, and living on the sea surface for many years, they are familiar with water and geography, so that their escape speed is very amazing.


    Chu Ye stands on the back of small silver and catches up with him. It is almost impossible to surpass and intercept them.


    Along the way, the blood algae fled to the West like a destination, and finally formed a long dragon to hide in the reef cave of the coastline.


    Chuye, who came after him with a cold smile, "think it''s OK to hide in the reef? You evil creatures should not have lived in this world. "


    With that, Chuye Shuji''s earth breaking and Tianjing magic method was applied, and several high-level blood algae were killed instantly.


    Small reef, simply can''t hinder Chu Ye''s attack lethality.


    However, even so, those blood algae are still hiding in the turtle, even if they die.


    Chuye killed several blood algae, and faintly felt that something was wrong.


    There are sea areas ahead to escape. Why don''t these blood algae escape?


    And would rather be destroyed by her, rather than come out to fight with her, this is really unreasonable.


    But soon Chuye understood.


    Because after Chuye practiced several magic methods, the calm sea in this area suddenly had a strong wind, and the sea waves were blowing up. It was faintly heard that there was a low roar like a cannon coming from the bottom of the sea.


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Chu Ye''s face suddenly changed. Look at the momentum, there must be a monster in this sea.


    No wonder these blood algae escaped here and didn''t go. Dare you to lead her here, deliberately let her disturb the giant beast, so that the giant beast can take care of her.


    What a move to kill with a knife!


    Unexpectedly, once Warcraft has wisdom, it is so terrible and so treacherous.


    "Silver, let''s get back!" Chu Ye didn''t want to think about it, so he gave a retreat order to Xiaoyin.


    These blood algae do not hesitate to use their own lives to wake up this giant beast. They are sure that the giant beast has the ability to deal with her. Maybe it will be a congenital beast. At present, it is better to withdraw first.


    Even though Chuye''s reaction was quick, Xiaoyin''s retreat was quick, but it was still too late.


    "Oh A giant eight clawed dragon, which is dark green and 200 meters long, burst out of the water, stirring up water waves for hundreds of meters and soaring into the sky.


    The eight clawed dragon is the offspring of the dragon and the dragon. If it can survive the baptism of thunder robbery after Dacheng, it will be able to soar to the sky and become a dragon above the real dragon.Among the many Warcraft beasts, the eight clawed dragon is absolutely the existence of terror.


    "It''s a top-level inborn immortal beast!" Xiao Yin drank with a deep voice, and immediately showed his own beast.


    Chu ye, who stood on Xiaoyin''s back, had imposed a ten level wind curtain on her and Xiaoyin''s body as soon as there was a change. As a result, she was instantly shattered by the roar of the eight clawed dragon, and the rest of the sound affected Chuye, making her ears roar and crack.


    With a roar, he broke Chu Ye''s level 10 witchcraft. The strength of the eight clawed dragon was beyond Chuye''s cognition.


    And small silver ring in the heart of words, more severely knock in her heart.


    Top level congenital immortal beast?


    It''s a top-level inborn immortal beast!


    The level of Warcraft is divided into: congenital holy beast, and congenital immortal beast, and each stage is divided into initial, middle and advanced stages.


    Above the nature, nature is the divine beast.


    At present, the peak of the high-level immortal beast is only one step away from the divine beast.

 Chapter 272

    That is to say, only those who are at the top of the high-level congenital sorcerer or above can compete with it.


    At the same time, Chuye was six grades higher.


    One grade is enough, not to mention six grades.


    Chu Ye''s heart, unable to restrain the sinking, sank into the cold abyss.


    "Oh..." The eight clawed dragon, half a hundred meters long and dark green, came out of the sea and roared at the floating Chu ye and Xiao Yin.


    But it is slow to move forward, a pair of green eyes as big as a tire, staring at Chuye and small silver, seems to be afraid of something.


    "I see, master, it is afraid of me." Xiaoyin colluded with Chu ye with his heart and said, "I am still the body of a divine beast. Although it has reached its peak, it is still not a divine beast. In its bones, there is an irresistible fear of the beast."


    "Very likely." Chuye''s heart is happy, Xiaoyin''s words are really reasonable. The power of the divine beast is not what ordinary Warcraft dare to violate.


    Small silver said: "master, you go first, I am here to frighten it."


    "No way." Chuye refused without hesitation: "although you have the body of a divine beast, you have not recovered your innate strength. I can''t leave you here to take risks. If you want to go, we will go together."


    Xiaoyin has been trapped in the star sorcery array for ten years. It is not easy for her to recover to the present level in a few months. If she is left alone to deal with the eight claw dragon, she has no other possibility.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyin couldn''t help but be moved.


    As a blood contract Warcraft, the master is willing to live and die with you. How equal is that honor? How many people in the world can do this.


    But this is not the time to be moved.


    "Master, I will not move, it may not dare to move, but if I go with you, it will catch up. Besides, it''s useless for you to stay, master. Of course, if the master kisses Xiaoyin before he leaves, he will die with no regrets. "


    It is clear that the critical moment of life and death, but he has to create a light atmosphere.


    Chu Ye''s nose was hot and his eyes were sour.


    In retrospect, since receiving the small silver, she has never treated him gently. If she is not satisfied, she will kick him and frighten him, although it is not intentional every time.


    In order to please her, Xiaoyin, who is a god tiger with high air, did not hesitate to dress up as a cute kitten and spent months learning how to bark.


    "Little silver..." Chu Ye Fu sat down on Xiao Yin''s back and gently helped him straighten out his white hair. At this moment, she was as gentle as water, "I''m sorry, I treat you so hard these days Well, when you beat the dragon, I''ll Just give you a kiss


    "Meow!" When Xiaoyin heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t help but roar a cat and tiger that belonged to him alone. Then he said again, "master, go quickly."


    "Who said I was going." Chu Ye shook his head, gently scratched the head of small silver, "let''s fight together!"


    "Master..." Xiaoyin''s body trembled slightly. At the moment, he was even more moved than before.


    "Oh At this time, the eight clawed dragon on the opposite side screamed fiercely. The huge mouth of the Dragon raised a strange laugh. Then the huge body shot like lightning, and opened its mouth to Chuye and Xiaoyin.


    "No, it saw through it..." Xiaoyin immediately cried out that it was not good. In front of the really powerful Warcraft, any shelf was empty. The eight clawed dragon must have seen through its empty body but not its strength.


    The speed of the eight clawed dragon was so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to retreat.


    The eight clawed dragon, with its huge, sharp fangs that twinkled with faint green light, was about to bite into the tiger body as big as Xiaoyin.


    Chu ye made a decision and gave a battle plan, "small silver quickly becomes small body, we enter its mouth together."


    Since we can''t defeat the eight clawed dragon outside, we should get into it.


    Maybe, there will be a chance.


    Almost as soon as Chuye''s words were said, Xiaoyin instantly shrunk the huge tiger body into two meters long and one meter high. Without any doubt or hesitation, her vigorous body hunched over Chuye and jumped into the mouth of the eight clawed dragon.


    The big mouth of the eight clawed dragon was originally intended to bite off Xiaoyin''s head. Seeing that Xiaoyin could not avoid it, Xiaoyin suddenly shrank, which was absolutely unexpected.


    Then small silver carrying Chu Ye jumped into its mouth, which is more out of its wisdom.


    It has lived for hundreds of years. When it eats, the "food" is not desperate to escape. It has never seen itself jump into its mouth automatically.


    For a moment, Xiaoyin and Chuye had already leaped over its two rows of green and secluded fangs, got into the throat hole as wide as the hole, and fell into its stomach.


    Fall, Chuye can clearly feel himself and small silver is rapidly falling, around the black knee knee knee a piece, rich bloody smell full of nose, stimulating Chuye a burst of nausea.Chuye quickly took out a luminous pearl from the fifth Buddha''s pearl. Suddenly, several tens of meters around the Pearl were illuminated. Chu ye also saw the status quo. It was smooth and covered with yellow stains. At this time, she and Xiaoyin had entered the body of the eight clawed dragon.


    After about thirty or forty meters of falling, Chuye could see that there was a pool of water under him, which was rolling and could not see the edge of the sea.


    Of course, Chuye doesn''t really think these are sea water.


    Obviously, the sea water was drunk by the eight claw dragon, and the light green yellow was exactly the stomach acid.


    There is no doubt that if people fall into it, they will be melted immediately and become the energy of the eight clawed dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Chuye stroked the fifth Buddha bead again, took out a boat and threw it into the "sea water", and then he and small silver both landed on the boat.


    Chu ye could not be relieved, and problems ensued.

 Chapter 273

    The corrosivity of sea water is so strong that sacred vessels can''t resist it. The ship makes a slight noise in the "sea water", and then slowly melts at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And from time to time, drops of viscous liquid fall from it, which are more corrosive, and one drop is enough to melt through a small hole as big as a fist in the hull.


    "Master, this boat can only last another ten minutes at most. What should we do?" Small silver side to help Chu Ye beat off the top of the head of the drop of liquid, while anxiously said.


    "The best way is to tear an exit." In other words, Chuye has made every effort to cut the sharpest wind blade, cutting hard on the Dragon skin a hundred meters away.


    However, the attack was enough to cut off ten thousand catties of stone and hit the eight claw dragon''s skin like tofu bumping into the iron plate, which failed to cause any damage to the skin of the eight clawed dragon.


    Although the damage could not be caused, it was an attack from the inside. The eight clawed dragon suddenly uttered a long chant and plunged into the sea, and began to drink the sea water.


    In this way, the "ocean" in its body suddenly capsized. Chuye and Xiaoyin, who were in the storm of the 12th grade, could not help themselves.


    Fortunately, everything was blocked by a boat, but it was still impossible to prevent it. A few drops of gastric acid splashed on the body, which eroded a large amount of clothes and skin. Chu ye and Xiao Yin were gnashing their teeth in pain.


    After a long period of madness, the eight clawed dragon was quiet.


    The "ocean" in it also gradually calmed down, and the ship carrying Chuye and Xiaoyin had been corroded for six or seven minutes, and was about to sink into the "ocean".


    Chuye did not hesitate to take out a new ship.


    There are dozens of ships like this in the magic Buddha beads.


    In a short time, Chuye was not worried about not having a place to live.


    But if it goes on for a long time, she can''t kill the eight clawed dragon. If she breaks out of her abdomen, she and Xiaoyin will die to death.


    Then, Chu ye and Xiao Yin began to attack the eight clawed dragon in various ways. The witchcraft of each department was used alternately. Finally, Chu ye took out weapons such as the sabre of the sacred weapon level, and only one target was killed each time.


    But one day later, Chu ye and Xiao Yin could not break an exit in the body of the eight clawed dragon.


    And this day is the most painful and painful day in the history of this eight clawed dragon.


    On the whole sea surface, you can hear its miserable roar. The sea water is tossed by his waves. All the Warcraft nearby are far away. No creature dares to approach.


    After struggling for a day, Chuye had to admit the fact that the eight clawed dragon, as a top born immortal beast, could only be broken by its equivalent strength or top-notch immortal tools.


    Everything else, at best, is just a little bit of pain.


    The highest level weapon in the string of Buddhist beads given to Chu Ye is the high-level sacred weapon, which does not even have a low-level immortal weapon.


    "What to do, master?" Small silver see Chu Ye suddenly quiet down, it can''t help but a little afraid, if even Chu ye did not break, then only a dead end.


    Chuye looked serious and pondered for a long time before he said, "maybe we should change our strategy. Since we can''t break its skin, we''ll kill it first, and then go out from where we come in. "


    "Even if it can''t be broken at all, how can we kill it?"


    "A man has five viscera and six internal organs. Can it avoid vulgarity?" Chuye Mou son slightly one MI, way: "let''s go to find its heart, liver, spleen, lung, I don''t believe that it can live without five viscera and six organs!"


    Small silver a listen, immediately small mouth opened into O shape, wow a strange cry, way: "master, you are insidious ah!"


    Chuye, who originally wanted to be gentle with him in the future, was so angry that he gave him a good reward. He glared at him and said, "will you speak? Is that smart


    "Well, master, how clever you are Small silver holding was hit the head of pain, and once again obediently yield in the Chuye under the influence.


    But many times, the plan is always good, the practice is often difficult.


    Chuye sailed his boat through the "holes" in the body of the eight claw dragon, bypassed the "Alleys" and floated across the "sea". As a result, he walked around and around, except for the skin and flesh of the eight claw dragon, there was only sea water full of disgusting stomach acid.


    And there is nothing in the sour sea water, because as long as anything falls into the stomach acid sea water, it will be eroded clean and transformed into a part of the energy of the eight clawed dragon''s body.


    More than half a day later, all the boats on Chuye''s body had been eroded. As a last resort, Chuye began to move out all the things that could float in the "sea" for her to settle down with little silver one by one, such as huge buildings, oversized jade bottles, exquisite dining tables, ores with less density than water, etc.


    Half a day later.The things in the magic beads have been consumed by Chu Ye.


    But Chuye and Xiaoyin still haven''t found the location of the viscera of the eight clawed dragon.


    When Chu Ye was almost desperate, she suddenly met the first thing in the past two days except the sour sea water at a corner of the "ocean".


    It was a small golden thing, rootless floating in the stomach acid sea water, drifting with the tide, and was not corroded by the stomach acid of the eight claw Jiao.


    At this time, Chuye was standing in a big jade bottle, holding a small silver which was the size of a palm. This group of golden objects suddenly burst into our eyes, which was too dazzling and surprising.


    "Master, what is this? It''s so fierce that I''m not afraid of the stomach acid in the eight clawed dragon. " Small silver suddenly surprised cry, and finally let him meet in addition to his and Chuye other things.


    "I''ll take a look at it first." Chu ye thought a little, then decided to fish it up.


    As soon as Xiaoyin got the order, she breathed out her breath and directly blew the golden thing out of the "sea water". Then she flew over to Chuye and handed it to his clothes, wrapped it up and held it in front of Chuye.

 Chapter 274

    Chu Ye wiped away the stomach acid on the golden object with clothes, and then placed it in the palm of his hand for a moment to study.


    Its shape is like a ball and its whole body is golden. Its luster is like gold, but it is better than gold. The most strange thing is that it is not cold and even warm.


    Chuye listens attentively, and can even hear the slight beating sound, like Heartbeat.


    And the golden thing seems to feel the existence of Chuye. The original round shape began to change slowly, gradually showing a turtle back.


    Chuye should have thrown this thing out at the first time when she found something wrong, but somehow, there seems to be a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t lose it. Maybe this thing will be her only hope to go out.


    The fact proved that Chuye''s decision was right. After the golden turtle back appeared, four small turtle feet began to protrude from it, and finally a small turtle head, shaking out.


    On the palm of Chuye''s hand is a living golden turtle!


    The little tortoise opened his mouth and yawned lazily. Then he slowly opened his golden eyes. When he was staring at shangchuye and Xiaoyin without blinking, he suddenly uttered a strange cry and said: "Wow, Kaka, human? Whoa, Kitty


    The voice is clear and clear, just like a 15-year-old man.


    The Warcraft that can speak human words can only achieve the state of "divine beast", and they also have the ability to transform into human form.


    Hearing the sound, Chuye and Xiaoyin were shocked.


    Tortoise!


    How could they meet the golden tortoise and beast here?


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    "Shit, Laozi is a tiger, a tiger, and also a god beast." The two claws in front of Xiaoyin''s body waved, a little crazy. Does it look like a cat?


    Of course, Xiaoyin is still talking about animal language, and it has not recovered the strength of the beast. Therefore, Huigen, which spews human words and illusions of human forms, has been automatically shut down by the body.


    "Really, then why don''t you talk about people?" The little tortoise blinked her golden eyes, clear and bright.


    "I, I, I It''s none of your business Little silver was speechless.


    It has no face to tell the humiliating years in front of the same kind.


    "Hi, little tortoise, why are you here?" At this time Chu ye said in a voice.


    He thought that the tortoise was a mythical beast. No wonder the stomach acid of the eight clawed dragon was not so bad.


    However, the little tortoise, hearing Chu Ye''s question, raised his right palm and scratched his forehead. His face was confused and said, "yes, how can I get here? Ah, remember, I was sleeping. When I woke up, I saw you here. By the way, where is this? Why is the sea so sour and fishy that it smells so bad... "


    The little tortoise is still there, and Chuye and Xiaoyin are full of black lines.


    What a bewildered beast!


    I don''t know if I was eaten by other Warcraft. I''ve never seen such a failure.


    "Here is the internal organs of an eight clawed dragon, that is to say, you and we are all eaten into the stomach by this eight clawed dragon." Small silver a burst of fierce roll white eyes said.


    "Whoa The little tortoise screamed again, looked around carefully, and then he was surprised that he was really in the body of the Warcraft. Suddenly, he said angrily, "the little snake, how dare you eat me when I sleep, and I won''t tear you into two pieces."


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared into a golden light on Chuye''s palm. His speed was definitely the most he had ever seen.


    Who knows, Chu Ye''s hand, has not had time to take back, the next second, it suddenly flashed back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Ye couldn''t help wondering.


    Once again, the little tortoise lay lazily on the palm of Chu Ye''s hand, and said feebly: "I''ve been sleeping too long. I''m so thin and my limbs are weak."


    Smell speech, Chu ye and small silver suddenly sharp twitch.


    "How long did you sleep?" Chu ye endure the impulse that he wants to throw it into the sour sea water below. He is patient, and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t know." The little tortoise once again threw out his own confused answer. Seeing that Chuye and Xiaoyin were already gnashing their teeth, he thought for a while and said, "there are not ten years, but eight years."


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Chu ye had to be defeated, and then took out a lot of food from the seventh Buddha''s bead.


    "Whoa The little tortoise cried out with joy and rushed at it immediately.


    After a burst of eating, the little tortoise was finally satisfied. The golden light of the whole body was more and more bright and dazzling than just now.


    "Eat well. Are these your human food?" Little tortoise still has a little aftertaste.


    "If you like, I''ll make you more delicious human food when you go out." Chu ye took the opportunity to lure him.


    "Well, it''s a deal." The little tortoise immediately jumped three feet happily, and then turned into a golden light again and disappeared on the palm of Chuye.This time, the speed is faster than just now.


    "Hoo!" Chu ye and small silver can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, this can finally go out.


    Who knows With a flash of gold, the little tortoise returned to Chuye''s palm again.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Ye immediately stare, if you can, she really want to strangle this little thing.


    Not so hopeful, and then immediately restore everything.


    What a nuisance!


    The little tortoise blinked his eyes innocently. He didn''t seem to understand why Chuye was burning with anger. He turned his lips and said, "I just think that if you give me so many delicious things, I should also send you a big gift. So, come with me. "


    After that, without waiting for Chuye and Xiaoyin to react, his golden turtle''s head suddenly becomes big. Then he puts Chuye and Xiaoyin in his mouth, and with a thump, he plunges into the stomach acid sea water of the eight claw dragon.


    Chuye and Xiaoyin were suddenly shocked.


    See the little tortoise really just put them in the mouth, did not swallow the stomach, this just a little relieved.

 Chapter 275

    Indistinctly, Chuye can feel that she and Xiaoyin are being driven by the little tortoise to swim down, but I don''t know where to go.


    The speed of the little turtle in the water is also very fast, but with a few blinks of an eye, it has brought Chuye and Xiaoyin to their destination.


    One mouth spits out Chuye and Xiaoyin, and it immediately becomes a two meter long big tortoise, so that Chuye and Xiaoyin can have a foothold.


    Only one eye, Chu Ye was in front of the love field of the eyes.


    At this moment, she was actually in a space with pink mist. In the hazy fog, a golden bead as big as a fist was suspended in the middle of the sky. The light was brilliant and the light was shining. It gave out a faint natural fragrance of heaven and earth.


    "What is this place?" Chu ye asked.


    The aura here is so strong. It''s a thousand times stronger than the sorcery array Caroline set for her.


    Does the little tortoise have already sent her and Xiaoyin out of the stomach of the eight clawed dragon?


    But the little tortoise said mysteriously: "this is the elixir field of the eight clawed dragon."


    Chuye was shocked. He raised his hand and pointed to the gold bead floating in the middle of the sky. He exclaimed, "this is not the inner elixir of the eight claw dragon?"


    "Yes The little tortoise nodded and said, "this is the gift I want to give you."


    General Warcraft only nuclear crystal, only god beast or will soon become a god of the beast will have inner alchemy.


    In addition to playing with sorcery array, Warcraft core crystal is equivalent to high-quality diamond, which can only be used to make decorations.


    Very valuable, but not very useful.


    But Neidan is different.


    be destroyed on one day by the devil, and the essence of the spirit of the world is the essence, spirit and spirit of the Warcraft.


    Light, back to the original shape, become a first-class Warcraft.


    If you are serious, you will lose your life.


    If human beings get it, they can make rapid progress and break through all the difficulties in practice in the shortest time.


    Staring at the brilliant inner alchemy, Chu Ye''s breathing became more and more urgent and heavy.


    Or, it''s called chance.


    "Little tortoise, thank you!"


    These days, Chu Ye is working hard at sea to seek a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, the opportunity will appear in the present situation. A thousand words are not enough to express her gratitude and excitement at the moment.


    Without hesitation, Chuye flew up, reached out and grabbed the internal alchemy in the palm of his hand, and then swallowed it in one breath.


    "Oh The eight clawed dragon, who suddenly lost Neidan, roared fiercely, and his huge body writhed in pain in the sea again.


    But very soon, its body will be very fast, rapidly smaller.


    A few minutes later, there was once a huge body of 200 meters long, which turned into 10 meters long. When we looked at it, it looked like an ordinary Warcraft snake with claws. There was no shadow of an eight clawed dragon.


    "Poof!" At this time, Chuye, Xiaoyin and Xiaogui easily broke out of the body of the eight clawed snake dragon.


    The eight clawed dragon was writhing and scurrying in pain, and finally did not understand how he died.


    A big wave came and sank the corpse floating on the sea. The eight clawed dragon, which had dominated this area for hundreds of years, fell.


    Therefore, this "food" can not be eaten indiscriminately.


    And Chuye, after swallowing the eight claw dragon''s internal elixir, immediately sat on the back of the little tortoise, and began to devote himself to absorbing and practicing Neidan.


    A lot of time, you want to get something, you have to pay something, at this time Chuye, pay is a thousand times ten thousand times of pain.


    The power of internal alchemy is too strong and fierce. As soon as it enters Chuye''s abdomen, it dissipates and then dashes in the seven meridians and eight meridians of Chuye.


    The powerful aura expanded every nerve vein of Chuye, nearly expanding.


    Chuye tried to suppress them, but also to absorb them.


    This kind of pain is simply from the bone out, only for a moment, Chuye has been sweating, skin blood red.


    But Chu ye still clenched his teeth and dealt with them wholeheartedly.


    Because she knew that if she was careless at this time, she would be in danger of explosion.


    Small silver in the side of the frightened look, only to help Chu ye pay attention to all around, do not let foreign things disturb her.


    And the little tortoise naturally knew that Chuye could not be disturbed by any interference at this time. Therefore, it was obediently floating on the sea surface, and at the same time, it released the spirit of beast without trace. In this way, no Warcraft would dare to step forward within a kilometer radius.


    Three days later!


    The eight clawed dragon is a water Warcraft. Naturally, its internal alchemy is also the most precious treasure of water system. When Chuye combined it with himself and fully integrated into his body, his water talent was suddenly awakened.


    This awakening is out of control.From level one, all the way up, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5, level 6, level 7, level 8, level 9, and level 10, there is no barrier or pause.


    It can be said that the efficacy of internal alchemy has been played to the extreme.


    Today, Chuye has finally integrated wind, water, fire and earth into one. For thousands of years, no one has been able to match it. Once assembled, what kind of fate will it be?


    At this moment, Chuye finally knew.


    Four ties in one, just like the four forces of heaven and earth gathered together. At the beginning, they repelled each other. When the repulsion became severe, they twisted into a group. The forces did not give in to each other. Finally, they pulled into a whirlpool. The faster the spin, the faster the spin, the faster the whirl, and then another stream of air was produced.


    That is, congenital gas!


    After the awakening of the water system, and soared ten levels, Chuye was promoted again First born wizard!


    And it is the same Jin Dynasty.


    As Chu Ye''s only blood contract Warcraft, Chuye took Neidan. He felt the same and benefited a lot. His strength returned to the innate state.


    When Chuye carried the wind, water, fire and earth into the Congjin''s innate realm, that moment''s sudden advance was like a flood, which rolled in Xiaoyin tightly. The endless innate Qi was injected into Xiaoyin''s seven channels and eight veins. It was rapidly flowing and constantly pushing forward the soul bead that was collected by Xiaoyin in the heart of her eyebrow and absorbed most of its cultivation.

 Chapter 276

    "Oh Between the heaven and the earth, a roar of tiger, awe inspiring the world, and all animals submit.


    Above the sea, small silver suddenly appeared, 100 meters tall, beautiful body line, straight into the sky.


    The bright morning light, hit on its hair, refracts dazzling silver light, charming, the next second, a small silver body, colorful lingering, Silver Tiger disappeared, a white Shengxue, silver hair fluttering, beautiful appearance and enchanting young man was born, from the sky, slowly landing.


    There is no doubt that this young man is just a little silver in the shape of a human being.


    In other words, Xiaoyin finally recovered his divine level cultivation and became a real god beast.


    The first thing for Xiaoyin to become a God again is to show his perfect demonic human form.


    But this amazing scene, Chuye can not see.


    When Chuye contracted with Xiaoyin, its strength was equivalent to an ordinary Warcraft of grade 78. For Chuye, it didn''t bring much benefit. But now, Xiaoyin flies into the sky and regains the cultivation of divine beast. For Chuye, it is like suddenly signing a blood contract with a god beast, and the benefits are not the same.


    Chuye only felt that the innate Qi, which was about to stop in his body, suddenly became active again. His power was more amazing than that of the four systems. It seemed that he was going to tear up Chuye''s body. His pain was even more severe than when Chuye absorbed the internal alchemy.


    As a result, Chuye''s whole body skin has appeared a layer of fine sweat.


    The blood in the body actually leaches from the skin, which is the precursor of body explosion.


    "Ah Chuye finally can''t bear it any more. He raises his head and sings a long song. His innate Qi leads to the sudden breaking of the surrounding sea water with the sound, and the water is flying into the sky.


    "Master..." At the first sight of Chuye''s condition, Xiaoyin, who was still immersed in joy, immediately changed her face. She could no longer appreciate her long lost human body, so she flashed back to Chuye.


    "Master, you must hold on, otherwise, you will die. Everyone is still waiting for you to pick ronghuncao. Liu Hua, Shen Zhu, magic city, brother demon, magic resolution, aunt Shi, bu Jinqing, Qin yunjue, and brother chrysanthemum all care about you so much. If you have something to do with yourself, how can you tell them to deal with it, and I, therefore, master, you must hold on


    At present, only relying on Chuye himself, others can not help anything, even if Xiaoyin is Chu Ye''s closest blood contract Warcraft, it is powerless.


    Next to the little tortoise is listening to the heart is about to break.


    The Neidan of Chu wild food suit was given by him. Originally, it was out of a good intention, but now it has become a good intention to do bad things.


    If something happened to Chuye, it would feel guilty for a lifetime.


    But for Chu ye, the little silver''s turn words, suddenly like a shot in the arm, the fierce call back her pain is about to coruscate the consciousness.


    Yes, this life is no longer a previous one.


    In the past life, she had no lead, no hanging, no one wanted to protect and cherish, except met 001 at the last moment of life.


    But in this life, she has so many people who care about her, cherish her and cherish her.


    How could she die?


    How could she have the heart to make them sad?


    No, she can''t die!


    Can''t die!


    She wants to live, live well, her life is still very long, she wants to go on happily with them.


    Firm faith, so that Chu ye again began to expand with the body of the rapid expansion of the energy, ruthlessly on the strength.


    At this moment, Chuye deeply understood why the old ghost Palin wanted to lock little silver in the star sucking magic array for ten years, but he did not dare to make a blood contract with him.


    God beast, how powerful, is it that humans can freely blood contract!


    Generally speaking, humans who can reach the level of gods and beasts must also reach the level of gods.


    To say the least, they must be the real strong ones who are only one step away from the divine level. They can barely match the blood.


    Otherwise, the vast majority of the end result is that they can''t stand the huge energy brought by the beast, and explode to death.


    This is what Palin considered at the beginning, so he would rather cut pain and endure concealment for ten years than have blood contract small silver. In the end, it was cheaper for Chuye.


    If there is no chance of this time, small silver can only slowly restore its strength step by step.


    That way, Chuye is also a little bit of benefit, but also harmless.


    But at present, Chuye has an adventure, which has made her own and Xiaoyin.


    However, things in the world changed in an instant, and Xiaoyin was able to turn over. However, Chu yecai''s body was unable to bear the powerful energy brought by Xiaoyin at all.


    Energy is a good thing, but when it is too much, too much, and beyond the scope you can bear, it will naturally become a bad thing.


    What Chuye has to do now is to suppress these "bad" things, and then digest, absorb and integrate them.Fortunately, Chu Ye''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. It is an immortal body that integrates wind, water, fire and earth, which is second only to the God level strong one. Although Chu Ye''s strength at the moment is only new to nature, but as long as she is determined and does not move half a point, it is not impossible to win this game.


    Three hours later!


    Chuye''s shaking body finally recovered slowly, and his facial features, which had been almost twisted before, were restored to the same level. The blood and sweat extracted from the skin gradually faded, and finally turned into normal sweat like water.


    At noon, the bright sunshine shines on the slightly embarrassed Chuye, and the surrounding blue water reflects the sparkling blue light, which is beautiful and quiet.


    Chu Ye slowly opened his eyes, but for a few days, she seemed to be separated.


    Over the past few days, she has been wandering around the door of the ghost door again and again. Once again, she has been on the verge of collapse. Now she has survived. Although she has paid a huge price, she has also got a positive proportion.


    Xiaoyin''s ability of divine beast made Chuye advance two levels.


    That is to say, at this moment, Chuye is no longer a primary congenital wizard saint, but directly skips the intermediate congenital wizard saint and becomes a real one Senior congenital sorcerer.

 Chapter 277

    (above the innate wizard saint, there is the congenital witch fairy, and above the witch immortal is the witch God.)


    Chuye jumped on the back of the little turtle and jumped into the sea.


    These days, she has been busy breaking through, her body is full of sweat and blood, now it is time to clean up.


    Today, it is the expiration date of the ten day period that Chu ye and LAN xiliuhua had made an appointment with.


    At this moment, everyone has arrived at the reunion place.


    After ten days of experience, everyone has benefited more or less. The biggest breakthrough is Lanxi Liuhua, magic city and chenzhu.


    Chen Zhu has broken through the Ninth level and promoted to the tenth level.


    Magic city has broken through the level 10 fighter and become a primary congenital Saint fighter.


    The breakthrough of lanceliuhua is the most eye-catching. He went directly from level 9 wizard to a primary wizard saint. In the middle, he directly crossed the level 10 wizard level.


    Other people, such as Shan Xiu Xie, Yan Yan, mirage and Huan Qi Ye, have not been promoted in their ranks, but it is undeniable that their combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap forward.


    Ten days, people are struggling to hone and improve themselves.


    In order to be able to defeat those inborn Warcraft to pick ronghun grass, but also to make themselves strong enough to protect Chuye.


    "Magic City, tell me how you promoted to be a natural Saint fighter. It''s only ten days. It''s too fast." Shan Xiuxie couldn''t restrain his curiosity. While waiting for Chuye, who was the only one who had not yet appeared, he took his shoulder and touched the cold magic city.


    Magic City grinned bitterly and said: "these days, I have chosen the powerful level 10 Warcraft to fight. I haven''t stopped for a moment. Maybe this has inspired the potential energy."


    This time, we gathered ronghun grass to save the father of magic city. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very grateful to you. At the same time, he understood that he should grow fast and strong than anyone else at this time.


    Holding a strong heart in any case, he really made the situation appear an adventure, God did not live up to his efforts, he successfully promoted to the congenital.


    "And you? Brother Liuhua, your promotion speed is simply abnormal. Tell us quickly, have you encountered any adventure? " Chen Zhu approached Lanxi Liuhua curiously.


    This time, he broke through level 10, but he was still very proud. He didn''t want to be the same as him, who was a level 9 wizard, to soar into the innate realm. This is incredible.


    "It''s not an adventure, it''s just a bit of luck." With a simple smile, Lancey began to talk.


    It turned out that after separation from everyone, Lanxi Liuhua and Chuye went to sea for training.


    Inadvertently, let him encounter a high-level congenital Saint level purple deep-sea Mermaid and a shadow seal of the same level between a life and death duel.


    In the end, both of them were hurt, but they had no strength to kill each other.


    Lanxi Liuhua''s blood contract Warcraft demon, of noble blood, is the little princess of the deep sea Mermaid family. When it saw that her own species was injured, it moved forward and produced the remnant seal.


    However, the purple deep-sea Mermaid, who was seriously injured, could not survive any more. In order to thank the little demon for her hand, and because of the little demon''s noble princess identity, it volunteered to inherit and baptize the little demon.


    Inheritance baptism is a secret skill belonging to the deep-sea Mermaid family, which means transferring all one''s accomplishments to another, and those who have been inherited will not have any rebound and rejection. Of course, some accomplishments may be lost in the process of inheritance, and the inheritees will generally be lower than the inheritors.


    For thousands of years, only mermaids have been able to do this.


    Of course, each deep-sea Mermaid can only accept one baptism of inheritance in her life. After all, such unique abilities are already against the sky.


    Earlier, when Chuye first entered Jiuchong Tianta, he was secretly framed by murongshang, so that he was besieged by thousands of ants and locusts. At the last critical moment, Lanxi Liuhua had to wake up the Xiaoyao who was breaking through the level 10 level barrier. In this half year, the little demon has been stagnant, even affecting his training speed.


    Therefore, the little demon did not hesitate to accept the purple deep-sea Mermaid heritage baptism.


    After that, one night, he broke through level 10, crossed the primary congenital sacred beast, and entered the intermediate level.


    As the master of the blood contract of the little demon, Lanxi Liuhua naturally benefited, breaking through level 10 and promoting to the junior congenital wizard saint.


    After hearing this, Shen Zhu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "the same people have different lives. It''s really time for you to have such a bad luck!"


    People are also booed, perhaps this is a good life as the saying goes.


    Lanxi Liuhua gave a faint smile, and looked up at the sky. Seeing the scorching sun in the sky, he could not help but frown deeply and said, "we have been waiting for most of the day. Why hasn''t Chuye come back yet There was an accident? "


    Thinking of this, lanceliuhua immediately stood up straight and did not dare to think down.


    Hearing this, people''s looks changed.On Yao Island, there are thousands of Warcraft, countless, and not pan congenitally beast. If Chu Ye really encounters an accident, it is definitely impossible.


    "No, we can''t do it like this. I''m going to find her." Chen Zhu was the first to press the impatient temperament and raise his feet to leave.


    Seeing this, magic city, Shan Xiuxie, Lanxi Liuhua and Yanyan all set out to seek the Chu wild.


    "Wait a minute." The mirage quickly stopped, saying, "do you know where she is now? Where are you going to find her? "


    Hearing the speech, the men stopped at once.


    Yes, they know nothing about Chuye''s whereabouts. Where should they go?


    At this time, Huan Qiye also said, "let''s wait a little longer. I think Miss Chu is decisive, clear-minded and powerful. She is definitely not a master who will lose easily. What''s more, she mentioned this experience. Now that we can all return safely, how can she let herself have something to do?. You should know this better than I have just met. "


    On hearing this, the men looked a little more relaxed.

 Chapter 278

    The so-called care is chaotic.


    "Well, we''ll wait another hour. If Chuye doesn''t show up, we''ll look for it separately." Lanxi Liuhua''s dignified way.


    However, his voice just dropped, and suddenly there was a ring of clear laughter in the forest, and then came the beautiful voice of the woman: "let''s worry, I''m back."


    A red shadow fell from the sky, red clothes fluttered, ink hair flying, ice and jade, crystal clear.


    Behind her, there were two young men of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    A white dress is more beautiful than snow, and her white hair is fluttering. Her face is beautiful and charming. The other one is wrapped in a gold robe with golden hair and golden eyes, which is dazzling and charming.


    "Chuye..." All of them were overjoyed and welcomed.


    Looking at Chu ye one by one, I couldn''t help but feel lost for a moment.


    For after ten days'' absence, Chuye was ten times more beautiful than before.


    There was no change in her appearance. Her beautiful facial features remained the same, but her skin changed dramatically.


    What is ice and jade, what is crystal clear, now people finally understand the true meaning of these two idioms.


    In the past, although Chuye''s skin was white and smooth, it was not as bright and transparent as ice and jade at the moment.


    So that her whole person looks, more refreshing than before, young and beautiful, moving soul.


    In particular, the powerful breath from Chuye made them look sideways.


    "What are you staring at me for? Do I have flowers on my face?" Chuye touched his face, and his long fingers were like scallion with a layer of shell peeled off. It was tender and white, and there was no wrinkle.


    "Chuye, your skin..." The crowd continued to stare.


    Chuye was originally very beautiful, but now it has become more beautiful. Where are they willing to open their eyes.


    "Well It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you later. " Chuye heaved a meaningful sigh.


    After taking Jiaolong Neidan, she awakened to the four magic methods, and then suffered from the impact of Xiaoyin Chengshen. After a few days, her blood and sweat flowed fiercely. She didn''t want to help her discharge the extra impurities in her skin at the same time, so that the skin really reached the best state of crystal clear and flawless.


    "What are these two teenagers?" All the men''s thoughts and eyes were attracted by Chu Ye. Only the mirage can notice that there are others behind Chu Ye.


    As soon as he reminded them, all the men noticed that Chuye had brought back two teenagers from nowhere. All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the two teenagers and looked at them for a long time.


    Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, pulled the left young man in white, to all humanity: "guess who he is? He''s an old friend of yours


    "Is it not Little silver? " The flame glared and exclaimed.


    On weekdays, he and Xiaoyin are always fighting together. Besides Chuye, he knows the breath of Xiaoyin most clearly.


    "Smart!" Chuye throws a look of appreciation to Yan Yan.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Is he really a little silver?"


    "Transform into human form, only the divine beast can do it..."


    "In ten days? Do you want to be so abnormal... "


    There was a cry of shock.


    Only Shan Xiuxie stood on one side with his arms around his shoulders, his mouth raised, and he was smiling.


    At the beginning, Chuye was able to make a blood contract with Xiaoyin, but it was entirely due to him, a wizard who trained animals. Naturally, he also knew that Xiaoyin was the inside story of the divine beast.


    Other people, because Chuye did not deliberately publicize, so they have always believed that Xiaoyin is at most a unique congenital Warcraft that can change its size at any time.


    Xiaoyin smiles with pride and enjoys the surprise and amazement of all at the moment.


    "And this one? Should not It''s also made of Warcraft, isn''t it? " Illusory seven night looking at Chu Ye right side of the young man asked.


    "Seven Nights is smart, too." Chuye also gives Huan Qiye a look of appreciation, and then pulls the boy in gold a step forward and introduces him: "yes, his body is the golden turtle and the beast. His name is By the way, what''s your name? "


    In the middle of the story, Chuye remembered that she didn''t even know the name of this guy.


    Little tortoise scratched his head, looked at Chuye, and looked at all the men. For a long time, when people thought he was going to tell his name, he tilted his head and shook it seriously, saying, "I don''t remember."


    People fall down!


    Chuye took a long breath from the corner of his mouth, then patted the little tortoise on the shoulder and said, "OK, forget it. That elder sister will give you a name, just call it Kim


    "Wow, little gold, little gold, little gold, good. This name fits my image." Xiao Jin cheered, happy like a child.


    Because he is a turtle, he is gentle and confused. He has practiced alone for thousands of years. He has no partner and no enemy. He doesn''t remember his name so much as he doesn''t have his own name.Although they were surprised that Chuye could win two divine beasts within ten days, they all knew that there was no spare time to listen to Chuye.


    After reporting each other''s progress and letting each other understand each other''s strength at the moment, the people began to rest on the ground, concentrate on gathering Qi, and accumulate energy.


    After a few hours, we all had enough energy, and after a good meal, we started towards the growing place of the last ronghun grass!


    This is a strange area similar to the island in the middle of the island. There are no flowers, no grass, no trees, only bare rocks. It is surrounded by the sea on three sides. There is only a 70 degree steep slope connecting with Yao island.


    Within kilometers of the slope, there is no grass.


    In this way, the unique grass growing on the top of the steep island is more and more unique.


    This strange grass is purple gold in color. Eight fan-shaped purple gold leaves are blooming outward, and the fruits condensed in the middle of the eight leaves are clustered in clusters like stars.


    Surprisingly, the shape of the fruit is just like that of a newborn baby, but only the palm is big, small and ingenious, and it is as white as jade, crystal clear, and also emits faint and shining light, which is exquisite and lovely.

 Chapter 279

    However, this "little baby" has only nine toes, and it seems that there is still one toe which is not fully grown.


    Far away, Chuye saw it at a glance, no doubt, this is the soul of the grass.


    But it has not yet grown a perfect tenth toe, which indicates that the plant is not yet mature, but it is only one step away from maturity.


    But the scenery is that beside this plant of ronghun grass, there is an old, fat and ugly old woman lying on her side. At the same time, she is staring at the ronghun grass with salivation on her face.


    On the sea surface surrounded by the sea on three sides, there are ten giant water unicorns standing still. They are guarding the melting soul grass and the old fat and ugly old woman.


    Because people are still thousands of kilometers away from ronghun grass, and Xiaoyin and Xiaojin join hands to lock the breath of people, and the old woman puts all her heart on ronghun grass, she doesn''t immediately notice the whereabouts of the people.


    "Grandfather mirror, is that old woman the beast you mentioned?" Looking at the city of fantasy, I can''t help but break my eyes.


    The same is true of all.


    Most of the time, Warcraft pursue perfection more than human beings. Therefore, most of the human forms they turn into are better than real human beings. Moreover, they are full of the demonic charm of their own Warcraft. Therefore, it is unheard of that such an ugly one is really unheard of.


    The mirror replied, "we must not judge a man by his appearance. She is indeed transformed by a divine beast. You should know that Warcraft is different from us. If they want to become gods, they have to go through the nine thunder robberies. Many Warcraft can''t survive the nine thunder robberies, and some of them have barely survived and become divine animals. However, their souls are distorted and distorted, so that the illusory human forms can not achieve their ideal, and even are extremely ugly. They have to eat ronghun grass to make the soul and the soul become immortal Once again, the body can be restored to its original charm. "


    After hearing the words, people suddenly understood that it was also necessary for the God to protect the plant.


    "In this way, it will be more and more difficult for us to seize the ronghun grass." Chuye squinted slightly.


    Women love beauty as their lives. This beast places all their hopes on this plant. If they want to take it, they will fight to the end.


    "Master, she will leave it to me." Little silver patted her chest, full of confidence.


    When he became a God, he easily survived the nine thunder robberies. There was no truth that he could not defeat the water Unicorn who was barely a God.


    Chu Ye frowned deeply and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. Only when you recover your divine strength, I''m afraid that many moves can''t be used freely. Besides, the opponent is a water Qilin. Kirin is a kind of auspicious beast in ancient times. Compared with other Warcraft animals, they are naturally superior and have strong fighting power. Among the Warcraft of the same level, only the ancient real dragon can compete with it. Well, when you go up with Xiao Jin, you should lead her away and fight other places. You must not hurt the ronghun grass. "


    "All right." Small silver had no choice but to respond, because what Chu ye said was true. Now it is not the time to be brave. The key is to seize the soul grass.


    "Grandfather mirror, let''s do it now." Command good small silver and small gold, Chu ye then turned to look at the mirror.


    After all, the mirage is an elder, and has been on the medicine island for several months. It is absolutely right to get familiar with everything here and ask for his opinions.


    As for the address, she was, of course, honoring him with the magic city.


    In fact, Chu Ye seldom has such a sweet mouth, but people are illusory relatives. Even if it is for the sake of her mother''s future happiness, she should also be more Sweet-hearted and try to get in touch with each other in advance.


    The mirage frowned deeply, and her eyes swept around her. Congchong said, "it''s not impossible to start now, but Why don''t you see the people of the pavilion family? They were ordered by tingdaman (the mother of magic city), and they would not dare to go back without picking up the last plant of ronghun grass. There is no reason why they should not go back. "


    "They should still be there, just hiding." Chuye sneered, "they are going to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. If we can''t win those Warcraft, there will be no burial ground. If we win, there will be casualties. At that time, it will be much easier for them to come out and clean up us. How can they let go of such a good method of killing two birds with one stone?"


    "In that case, what shall we do?" The mirror is anxious.


    "What else can we do now, of course, is to take ronghuncao first." Chuye did not hesitate to give the answer, and then said: "since they want to be villains so much, they have to do it. Anyway, there is no way to avoid the first battle with them. We might as well take the ronghuncao first. Who can say that the snipe and mussel fight, and the fisherman must be the winner in the end?"


    If the snipe wins the clam, or the clam wins the snipe, what way can the fisherman who is waiting for profits to escape?!


    The magic mirror could not help but take a deep look at Chuye. For a long time, she lost her voice and said with a smile: "I''m hesitant when I''m in trouble! I just have a question. I''ve been pressing it in my heart. I''m really not happy to ask. Why do you have to make such an effort to capture the soul melting grass for our family leader? "


    Even more than the city of fantasy, the son of illustrious decision, he tried his best.


    "There are three reasons." Chuye was quite frank and said, "first, the city of fantasy and I live and die, he treats me well, and naturally I will treat him well; second, my mother likes uncle magic, and maybe he will be my stepfather after him. Thirdly, I promised that uncle magic will help him win the fruits of life and ronghuncao. I will do it if I say so, unless I die."We can all understand the first and the third, but the second one shocked everyone.


    Lu Shi has always been gentle and low-key, so she likes fantasy. Only Chuye knows about it. Now that Chuye is so reckless, can people who have no idea in advance can not be surprised?


    Especially magic city.


    His first thought was: if his father married Chuye''s mother, then Chuye would become his sister, and he would become Chuye''s brother. At that time, how could he stay with Chuye?


    What''s more, there''s his mother, tingdaman, who seems to be getting more and more complicated.

 Chapter 280

    And the magic mirror and magic seven night is a good time to look at each other, smart choice no longer sound.


    Seeing all the people''s expressions at the moment, Chuye immediately realized that she should not have said anything about Lu Shi at this time. With a smile, he said, "it''s not easy to say whether she will become a stepfather. Of course, everything has to wait for the fantasy uncle to make his own choice after he wakes up. As for us, the top priority is to pick the plant. Now let''s sum up the battle plan... "


    Successful transfer of the topic, Chuye and men quickly set out a battle plan.


    Small silver and gold, as the beast of God, fired the first shot and drew away the old woman. You don''t have to kill her ruthlessly, but you must entangle her.


    Chuye, mirage, lanxiliuhua, Huancheng, Yanyan and Xiaozi, with their innate strength, were the first to block the ten kylin inborn beasts.


    Chen Zhu, Shan Xiu Xie and Huan Qi Ye are all level 10 witches. They are not suitable to face this kind of congenital battle. Therefore, their main task is to seize the opportunity to uproot the whole ronghun grass with roots and soil.


    A war between man and Warcraft is imminent.


    Chuye''s plan went smoothly as soon as he came on the stage. The old woman was successfully led away by Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, and fought fiercely at a height of 10000 meters.


    Chuye, mirage, lanxiliuhua, Huacheng, Yanyan and Xiaozi are five people and one beast. Although the number of them is not as good as that of the ten day unicorn, it is superior to the intelligent and prepared sneak attack. In a short time, they successfully entangled the ten day congenital beast.


    Shen Zhu, Shan Xiuxie and Huan Qi Ye successfully passed through the duel and came to ronghun grass. Then they jointly dug out the soil of three meters long, wide and deep with ronghun grass, and put them into the prepared jade basin. Since Shen Zhu was collected into the space ring on his body, he was able to dig out the soil with a depth of 3 meters.


    Ronghuncao is easy to get, but it is extremely difficult for people to retreat.


    As soon as she saw that ronghun grass was captured, she immediately realized that she had been cheated. With an earth shaking howl, she showed her kylin in anger.


    Different from the natural water Unicorn below, she is actually a fire unicorn.


    Xiaoyin and Xiaojin also showed their own bodies immediately. Shengui was good at defending, and Shenhu was good at attacking and defending. They cooperated very well.


    However, Qilin is indeed worthy of the ancient auspicious beast. He is extremely fierce when he is angry. For a time, the fire Qilin still has the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the ten natural water unicorns on the sea became fiercer and fiercer as soon as they heard the indignant cry of huoqilin.


    Chuye, mirage, lanxiliuhua, Huacheng, Yanyan and Xiaozi were all attacked by them, and were injured in many places. However, the three men who had collected ronghuncao, such as Shen Zhu, Shan Xiu Xie and Huan Qi Ye, could not withdraw from the battle range for a while. They were even targeted by a water kylin of the primary level of congenital sacred beast.


    All the people are in a bitter battle!


    The whole island of medicine was shaken by an extraordinary battle at the congenital level. The sea surface with tens of thousands of meters around was also full of rough waves, and the water flowed into the sky.


    The sun is setting and the sunset is like blood.


    The battle is still going on, the sea water has been dyed red with blood, and the sunset is even more flamboyant and strange.


    Chu Ye Fang, Shen Zhu, Shan Xiu Xie and Huan Qi Ye had been seriously injured, and their lives were in danger. Chu Ye involved them in her life space ring.


    then, Xiao Zi was bitten by a water unicorn, and the wound was deep visible. With a scream, Xiaozi plunged into the sea floor and disappeared.


    I think I''m running away.


    Chu ye saw, although disappointed, but not blame it.


    Xiaozi is not her blood contract Warcraft. It just thinks it''s fun to follow her and other men, so she hasn''t left them. Moreover, she has fought with all the men for her several times, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence. Now it is understandable that she has been seriously injured and escaped.


    However, as one of the top experts of illusionists, he has the powerful strength of high-level congenital witches and immortals. His fighting power is so strong that one can only fight against four congenital water unicorns, but he has not yet shown his defeat.


    However, Chu ye and Magic City, Lanxi Liuhua, and Yan Yan had a hard time dealing with six congenital water unicorns, and their injuries were more and more serious.


    It''s just like Qilin''s rage to fight with the others. However, he''s angry with everyone.


    At the same time, behind a large rock thousands of meters away, two men and one woman are hiding behind, and six eyes can see the scene.


    If Chuye could see them, they were the two old men with white eyebrows and shoulders and white beards drooping over the chest who killed the congenitally blood spider ten days ago to seize the heart grass of childhood.


    And this woman is the pavilion Yuxi which was driven away by the magic mirror and the seven night illusion.


    "Three elders, four elders, shall we do it now?" Ting Yuxi a face excited to see was beaten all the way back Chuye and other people, to his side of the pavilion two elders said.


    White eyebrow three long old way: "young lady, more patience and so on, it is not time for us to appear."Four elders of white beard also said: "yes. According to the present situation, I''m afraid we don''t need our help any more. If it goes on like this, they will die under the feet of the water unicorn in less than half an hour. "


    Tingyuxi''s cold eyes narrowed, haze way: "I don''t care about other people''s life or death, but that woman and illusion seven nights, you must give me live to catch."


    In front of the public, the woman exposed her hypocritical tenderness and kindness, and destroyed her bitter conscience in the past few months. She wanted to take her off her beautiful leather bag in a mercury jar like the seven tailed white sky Fox of that day to vent her hatred.


    As for the magic seven nights, if you don''t eat toast, you''ll have to eat a fine bar. There''s no man she wants in tingyuxi.


    Next to them, the three elders and the four elders fought hard.


    They are already familiar with Miss Sun''s cruelty. Even if she doesn''t say what she thinks at the moment, they can guess one or two.


    Two people look at each other, had to whisper: "yes."

 Chapter 281

    "Why? What is that? " Seeing another serious injury to Chuye, tingyuxi was very happy. Suddenly, the end of the sea sky line suddenly turned over the river and the sea. A huge, dark, and faint purple light came through the waves.


    "It''s Warcraft!" Suddenly, the elder''s eyebrows changed slightly.


    The four elders of white beard took a close look. His pupils shrank and his face changed greatly. He said, "yes Swallow the whale


    Hearing this, tingyuxi was shocked and then began to laugh. "It seems that even the sky is helping us. A group of water unicorns are not enough, and a group of swallowing whales are coming. Let them pick the melting soul grass. What''s the matter? It''s not fate to pick but not to enjoy. Now, we really have no worries."


    The three elders with white eyebrows and the four elders with white beard also nodded their approval.


    Because in their understanding, Warcraft and humans have always been incompatible, even if there is no harmony between the two kinds of Warcraft, but once they encounter humans, they will attack in groups and kill them quickly.


    But this time, they were wrong.


    And it''s so wrong!


    Because they ignored the first swimming in the head of a tail injured, angry swallow whale, it is seriously injured but returned, little purple.


    So, a scene that startled them appeared.


    "Oh Xiao Zi raised her head to the sky with a long cry. Behind her, more than 20 hundred meter giant congenitally swallowing whales rushed at the ten congenitally scarred water unicorns like Chuye and others.


    All of a sudden, there was a duel between man and beast. In a flash, it turned out to be a battle between the whale and the unicorn.


    "Little purple..." Chuye, lanxiliuhua, Huancheng, Yanyan and mirage were overjoyed, and they immediately got away and retreated for several kilometers.


    From the decisive fighter of the previous moment, he became an onlooker.


    But the direction of Chuye and others retreated down, which happened to be the hiding place of the three people in tingyuxi.


    As a result, when the three elders and the four elders wanted to take tingyuxi to leave immediately, it was too late. Chuye and others just fell behind them a hundred meters away.


    Chuye and others were about to breathe a sigh of relief as soon as they left the battlefield. However, they saw the three of them at this time. Although there were only two inborn strong men on the other side, Chuye and others were seriously injured, but the other side had to keep their energy up and wait for work and take advantage of it. All of a sudden, all of them had to break their nerves and fall into a state of alert and preparation.


    "So you hide here, your Pavilion knows to do some shameless things." Mirage mercilessly pointed to three people angry scolding, the more this time, the more can not show half the meaning of fear of war.


    Chuye immediately understood the intention of the mirage. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and said coldly: "I was going to go to you. Now, it saves us a lot of trouble. We have decided to take ronghuncao. If you still want to stop it, fight!"


    Lanceliuhua and others are all intelligent masters, and they step forward without hesitation. Their eyes are sharp and sharp. Although they are all scarred and covered with blood, they do not affect their strong fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, when the two elders of the pavilion saw the battle, they were lucky enough to have a fight, so they immediately put them away.


    As congenitally strong people, they know how strong their physical constitution is. Many times, some superficial injuries can''t do great damage to them. Although Chu ye and others are all covered with blood, how much of them will be their own? Maybe most of them are water unicorns.


    If so, how can the two of them beat the other five?


    Thinking of this, the three elders with white eyebrows quickly said with a smile: "although we have been ordered to collect the ronghun grass on the medicine Island, since you need it so much, we can''t take people''s love. It''s been a long time since we left home. We should go home. Goodbye!"


    And the four elders of white beard also immediately grabbed the pavilion jade brook that still wanted to say something, with a smile on his face.


    As a result, the two people, one left and one right, set up a pavilion, and the Yuxi River soared into the air and left in a hurry.


    As soon as they left, the city of illusion, which was the most seriously injured, swayed uncontrollably.


    "Hold on, magic city." Chu Ye lowered his voice and did not come forward to help.


    The two elders of the pavilion family are not far away. Even if she and the men show signs of physical exhaustion, they are likely to find out and turn around.


    In fact, it''s not just the magic city. Chuye himself has already been at the end of Qiang 1 and has been holding on. Before that, he turned over his words, which led to a surge of blood, but he was swallowed by Chuye. At this time, his tongue was still smelly!


    But the situation of Lanxi Liuhua, flame and mirage is not so good, and all of them are empty shelves.


    At this time, not to mention the two inborn elders of the pavilion family, Ting Yuxi, who is a level 10 wizard, can easily clean up people.


    If we can win this war, we can only win on our mind.


    At this time, the battle between the water unicorn and the tuntian whale in the sea has entered a white hot state. Even though the water unicorn is fierce, as the king of sea animals, tuntian whale is also extremely fierce. In addition, its number is twice as much as that of water unicorn, and it soon gets the upper hand.It will be sooner or later that Shui Qilin loses the battle.


    High in the sky, the battle between Xiaoyin and Xiaojin and the fire unicorn is coming to an end.


    Because ronghun grass has been dug up by Chuye and others, huoqilin is already in a hurry. Seeing that his partner is in the siege of swallowing whales, he is even more furious and losing his sense of propriety.


    How can she lose her mind in the contest between the gods and beasts? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she has to face two divine beasts.


    There is no suspense, she was hit seriously by small silver, had no choice but to return to human form, and then was small silver, small gold to Chu ye in front of.


    As soon as Xiaoyin and Xiaojin come back, Chuye and others no longer need to be afraid of the two elders of the ting family. They all sit on the ground one by one and begin to heal themselves.


    Chuye, on the other hand, applied water therapy to himself, and said to huoqilin, who was held by Xiaoyin and Xiaojin: "we intend to melt soul grass. We have no deep hatred with you. As long as you ask your partners to surrender and no longer fight against us, I will not hurt your lives."

 Chapter 282

    Although the water unicorn is sure to lose, its lethality is still not underestimated. If we want to kill them all, I''m afraid we will have to pay for the lives of several swallowing whales.


    Those swallowing whales are invited by Xiaozi. I think it''s not his family or her friends. Chuye doesn''t want to see any of them lose their lives for this.


    Otherwise, she would be upset, and Xiaozi would be very sad.


    Huo Qilin raised his head fiercely, and his little bean eyes glared at Chuye fiercely. His eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. But she turned to look at those friends in the sea who were still fighting for her with blood and wounds. She finally gnawed her teeth and screamed to the sky and issued the order of surrender in their Kirin language.


    As soon as the water unicorns get the order, they immediately retreat to the shore and line up to look at the captured fire kylin.


    At the same time, Xiaoyin also taught Xiaozi the meaning of Chuye in animal language. The swallowing whales immediately retreated to the other side of the coast. Although they no longer attacked the water unicorns, they were still eyeing them. As soon as the water unicorns changed, they would immediately jump on them.


    A fierce fight, finally suspended.


    Chuye looks at the old, fat and ugly human body of the fire Qilin, and finally feels a little sorry.


    After all, she needs ronghun grass, which is also needed by others. Moreover, she has been guarding for such a long time, but she has been killed and robbed on the way.


    The most important thing is that without the protection of the huoqilin, the ronghun grass would have been in the hands of the pavilion family, which is another reason why Chuye didn''t want to kill all the Kirin.


    After pondering for a moment, Chuye said, "huoqilin, I''m sorry for robbing you of ronghuncao, but I will never regret it. You need ronghuncao to restore your beauty, but I need ronghuncao to save lives. We all have difficulties, but you can''t blame me for winning or losing


    Huo Qilin snorted coldly and glared at Chuye and said: "hypocrisy, you human beings are hypocrisy. If you win, you will win. How can you come from so much nonsense? Do you want me to forgive you and thank you?"


    Chu Ye was choked.


    As expected, he is indeed huoqilin. His temperament is not so hot.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Chuye took out nearly a hundred jade bottles, large and small, from the ring of life space, and placed them in front of Huo Qilin, saying, "some people may be hypocritical, but I don''t need to be hypocritical. As far as I know, the soul of Warcraft has been injured during the robbery. It is not only ronghuncao that can make it recover, but also the elemental spirit can help it. I think you belong to the fire family unicorn. I have many fire element spirits here. I will give you all of them. I will exchange them with you for ronghun grass, OK? If you promise, I''ll let you go now


    Huo Qilin looks at Chuye with some disbelief. It seems that Chuye really puts herself in her shoes.


    Yes, in this world, in addition to the spirit of the grass can help her restore her face, only the element spirit has this effect.


    However, the elemental elves only have significant effects on humans and Warcraft below level 10, but they are just as effective as those at the congenital level. What''s more, she is still at the divine level.


    It''s like a teacup. If you pour a little water into it, you can make it full. But if you pour in a wooden bucket or even a mu of dry land, the little water you pour in is the salary of car water cup, which basically has no effect.


    With this in mind, Huo Qilin''s good feeling soon disappeared. He glared at Chuye again and said coldly, "don''t be a good person here. You human beings don''t have any good things. If you really feel bad about it, you will return ronghun grass to me, and take your fire element spirit to save your person in need."


    "You Push your nose and your eyes. " No matter how good his temper was, Chuye became angry. His voice suddenly became a little louder and said, "I''ll put the fire element spirit here. Do you like it or not. Besides, if you insist on fighting against me again, I can let you go, and naturally, I can kill you


    In fact, Chuye can not talk so much with Huo Qilin, who is a defeated general of his subordinates. He just thinks that he is a woman and has a love for beauty, so he takes pity on her, but doesn''t want people to be ungrateful.


    As soon as the words were finished, Chuye got a ship from Lanxi Liuhua, and then flew on the boat with all the people, and left with Xiaozi and the more than 20 swallowing whales.


    Huo Qilin grins at the crowd and disappears in her sight. However, she can''t do anything when she is seriously injured.


    Looking down, she saw nearly a hundred large and small jade bottles left by Chu Ye lying quietly beside her feet, so she was not angry. She raised her foot and trampled on a big jade bottle nearest to her.


    As soon as the big jade bottle was broken, the red fire element spirits in it suddenly seemed like a great man. They all came out from the foot of huoqilin and ran away happily in all directions.


    As many as forty or fifty.


    Looking at so many fire element elves in the air, Huo Qilin almost thought that he was dazzled. After a moment''s stupidity, he quickly captured all the fire elemental elves back to his hands.


    Although she was seriously injured, she was more than enough to deal with these elemental elves.


    Then, Huo Qilin immediately opened the other jade bottles and took a look. Under this look, she was really shocked.


    In each big jade bottle, there are 20 to 50 fire element fairies. The number of fire element elves is at least 3000 when nearly 100 jade bottles come down.For her, one or two or ten or twenty fire element elves are a drop in the bucket, but if there are three or four thousand, it is absolutely any damage that can be made up for.


    You know, Chuye took out all the fire element elves in her body. During this period of time, she collected from the flame one by one every day, but it took a lot of effort to get down these thousands.


    But compared with ronghun grass, it can be finished overnight. The elemental spirit is much more troublesome and can only take it slowly day by day.


    However, there is still a chance to recover, and Huo Qilin is grateful.


    Turning around, looking at the direction of Chu Ye''s ship disappearing, Huo Qilin, for a long time.


    The sun is bright and the sky is clear.


    It has been dozens of days since I left Yaodao, and the huge ship has moved forward steadily, and everyone''s injuries have been greatly improved.


    Little purple has gone with her family and friends.

 Chapter 283

    Originally, Xiaozi wanted to follow Chuye to play in the human world, but her parents did not agree. Although they helped Xiaozi save Chuye and others, it did not mean that they believed in human beings.


    Naturally, Chuye and others would not be forced to do so, so they had to wave goodbye.


    It''s needless to say that Xiaojin is a confused egg. He has lived a very boring life for thousands of years. Now he is familiar with Chuye and others. Where he is willing to go, he would like to eat and drink with Chuye every day.


    At this time, people are gathering in the bow of the boat to barbecue. The most roasted fish is of course the fish that has just been salvaged from the sea. The fish that can be roasted and those who can''t are gathered together to have a good time.


    "Why don''t you see Chuye? Is she still sleeping? We''re almost done. She won''t be able to eat anything fresh if she doesn''t come Illusory seven night side roasts a big fish in the hand, one side looks like carelessly asks a way.


    In fact, he paid attention to Chuye''s absence early in the morning, but everyone didn''t say that. He was embarrassed to ask. Now he couldn''t help it. He borrowed food to open the conversation box.


    Lanceliuhua said with a smile: "it may be that she was too tired in those days on the medicine island. She was so sleepy these days that she was getting on top of the day. I didn''t get up yet. I went in to call her."


    With that, he handed the chicken leg that was being roasted in his hand to Shen Zhu, and asked Shen Zhu to continue to bake it for him.


    Then he turned himself into the cabin.


    Chen Zhu, Shan Xiuxie and magic city continue to bury their heads in barbecue, there is no dispute.


    During this period of life and death, they are no longer as jealous as ever, you do not let me, I do not let you.


    Because they all know that they have their own status in Chuye''s heart, and no one can own her alone. In this case, as long as she is happy, they are willing to stop fighting for this issue.


    In fact, together, also good!


    It''s just a matter of mentality. If they look at it, they will be happy.


    However, he couldn''t see through the illusory seven nights. After all, he didn''t have a deep understanding of Chuye. When he saw lanceliuhua go to call Chuye alone, he turned his head and looked at the disappearing figure of Lanxi Liuhua, and even the fish in his hand was scorched.


    "Seven nights, come and have a drink with my grandfather." At this time, the mirror picked out a plate of roasted meat, took two pots of wine, and suddenly walked to the side of illusory seven nights and said.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Illusory seven night micro Leng for a moment, and then the mechanical response.


    The boat is very large. The spacious bow is 100 meters long and wide. The magic mirror and magic seven nights sit on a small table at the front of the boat. It is nearly 100 meters away from Chen Zhu, who is playing barbecue.


    "Do you know why grandfather asked you to come here?" The mirror lost a sip of wine and looked at the magic seven nights.


    Illusory seven night''s vision one to gather, slightly low buries the head, because he already faintly guessed what grandfather wants to say to him.


    The magic mirror then said: "seven nights, you are a smart child, you are gentle and kind, especially your outstanding talent. Among the descendants of our illusionist family, except the little Lord, you are the best. Since I was a child, my grandfather has loved you very much. So I am willing to take you everywhere, just in order to be able to teach you well and train you. I hope you can step on the highest level of our Wizard in the future The realm, like the master of our house, becomes God


    "Ye''er knows that ye''er has been practicing hard and hard, and he will never fail to live up to his grandfather''s expectations." Illusory seven night sincerely return.


    "Of course, grandfather understands your efforts, but If you fall in love with a wrong person, you will be mentally disordered, which will do harm to your practice without any benefit. " If there is any indication of the mirror said.


    The heart of illusory seven nights trembled slightly. He raised his eyes to the loving eyes of the mirror. In his voice, he didn''t notice, "grandfather You can see, yes, I like her, but you can''t say that she is a wrong person to me, she is very good... "


    Yes, he fell in love with Chuye.


    He has never seen such a special woman as Chuye. She is beautiful, she is intelligent, she is resolute, she is cold and she is cruel. No matter which side she is, she is deeply attracted to her. The longer he gets along with her, the more he cannot extricate himself.


    Clearly know that there are so many admirers around her, how round can''t round him, but he is stupid to fall into.


    Without waiting for the seven night fantasy to finish, fantasy has hated the iron and steel to interrupt him, "yes, she is very good. She is beautiful, beautiful and gorgeous. Her talent is unmatched and her potential is infinite. Her future achievements are unimaginable. It can be said that there are few women in the world who can match her. But because of this, her spirit is higher than any woman in the world, even higher than all men. Can you control such a woman? "


    "So what..." Illusory seven night can''t help but be anxious, "little Lord also likes her? Why can''t I like it when the little Lord can like it? I ask myself that I''m no worse than the little Lord... "


    "Seven nights of fantasy!" The magic mirror broke off the incoherence of the illusory seven nights with a deep drink. He closed his eyes hard and opened them again. His eyes were full of cold. Then he said seriously, "do you want me to make it clear? Can''t you see what little Lord likes her


    "Take what?" Illusory seven night to hear the clouds, puzzled."Moral ethics and his own life." The mirror sighed heavily.


    Smell speech, illusory seven night more doubt, the latter half sentence he is to understand, but the first half sentence He couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand, do you? Well, grandfather will tell you something." "You can see that Chuye is very special, very different. Her words and deeds are bold, her manner is open and her mind is avant-garde. She is totally different from her woman, and even does not seem to be a person in this world at all."


    "Her self-confidence and her pride are revealed from her bones. She does not have any idea that men are superior to women. In her eyes, it seems that all living beings are equal in the world. She scoffs at the phenomenon that men in the world are three wives and four concubines. I can see from her eyes burning wildness and restlessness that she has a courage to subvert the low moral line and challenge the ethics of the world A bold heart with five principles! "


    Illusory seven night is more listen to more startled, subconsciously exclaimed: "that grandfather''s meaning is She wants to marry a third husband and a fourth son-in-law in a woman''s body and in the face of the world''s public opinion? "

 Chapter 284

    "Night is smart, easy to use." The mirror nodded in appreciation.


    But this affirmation of him, the heart of illusory seven night is more hang, immediately immediately a burst of wave of hand, urgent way: "impossible. From ancient times to the present, men''s three wives and four concubines have long been a rule of law, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for thousands of years. Even if a man occasionally marries only one wife in his life, it is rare and rare. There is no precedent for a woman to have more than one husband. If he does, he will surely be shameless and despised by the people of the world, and may even be attacked by the masses and end in a bad way. "


    Mirage said: "you are smart and confused. Other women may not dare, but Chuye, she will dare. Can''t you see that she has a heart for the little Lord''s Magic City, as well as for Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and Shan Xiuxie. Can you say who she likes more than who? According to me, she likes them all and treats them sincerely, and they are willing to guard her and protect her, even at the expense of recognizing their existence and accompanying her to be crazy. "


    The magic seven nights are silent.


    Now he couldn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t believe it.


    If he wants to love her with his life, he asks himself no problem, but he wants him to Love her with all the men. He can''t ask himself.


    Perhaps, this also shows from the other side, he does not love her deeply enough, he loves himself after all.


    Seeing the seven night illusion like this, the mirror knew that his words had played a role, so he took a step back and said, "ye''er, you can sit here and think about it slowly. When you have figured it out, you can tell your grandfather the answer, so that your grandfather can have a psychological preparation."


    Unreal seven night powerless nod, fall Mo to get up, face the sea, eyes lonely.


    Do you really want to end before it starts?


    The ship is very big, so there are many rooms. Everyone has a separate room.


    Lanxi Liuhua is familiar with the way to Chu Ye''s room, is about to knock on the door, who knows the door is open.


    Chuye forgot to close the door when he was sleeping.


    Lanxi Liuhua shakes her head helplessly, pushes the door to enter, immediately prints into the eye is fragrant incomparable one scene.


    On the broad mahogany bed, Chu Ye was dressed in a pink purple nightgown. His beautiful eyes were light, his temples were scattered, his chest was half covered, his skin was icy and jade. His skin was smooth and smooth. He was delicate as fat, and his pink light was like coagulation. His thin red was covered on his abdomen at will, unable to cover his slender white legs and his small lotus like jade feet.


    Lanxi Liuhua had never seen such a tempting Chuye. For a while, he couldn''t help but look at his eyes, and his throat was even more dry.


    Until the dream of Chu ye, the corner of his mouth slightly up, showing a touch of sweet smile, and then slowly opened his bleary eyes to meet his obsessive eyes.


    In fact, as soon as someone came into the room, Chuye woke up and judged from the breath that it was lanceliuhua.


    As soon as he touched Chuye''s eyes, Lanxi Liuhua''s heart was shocked. He was shocked by his gaffe. He quickly took back his sight and turned away, facing Chuye with his back. His beautiful face was burning red.


    Don''t look at me if you are not polite!


    "Oh Who knows after death suddenly spreads Chu ye a pain to call.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanceliuhua subconsciously turned around and asked with concern.


    "I was bitten by an insect just now." Chu Ye sits on the bed, tiny Fu body, a face pain press right foot.


    "How can there be bugs on the bed? I''ll see if it''s hurt? " Lanxi Liuhua did not doubt that he had him. Without hesitation, he took two steps to Chuye''s bed, and then subconsciously grasped Chuye''s small jade right foot and looked at it carefully.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Ye was held by him for a while itching, straight crisp into the heart, can''t help a burst of breath breath smile.


    "You Lie to me. " Lanxi Liuhua realized that he had been cheated by Chuye.


    "I lied to you. How about that?" Chuye suddenly leaned forward and put his hands around Lanxi Liuhua''s neck. He threw him down on the bed. Then he turned himself over and pressed him on his body. With a bad smile, he said, "you idiot, if you don''t lie to you, how can you come here automatically?"


    "I It''s worrying about damaging your reputation. Although you and I are engaged, we haven''t got married yet Feeling the soft, warm and fragrant breath from Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua could not help but feel the disordered breath, and his voice was slightly panting.


    "You are a fool, you are a fool. Now we call it free love. What kind of engagement, what kind of marriage, whatever we do. As for Qingyu, it''s something in other people''s mouth. I never care. " Chuye pinched a wisp of green silk in front of his chest, and was naughty in the handsome face of Lanxi Liuhua.


    Lanceliuhua could not help laughing.


    Yes, this is the Chuye he knew. He lived his own life and lived freely. His mouth was on other people''s bodies. He could say what others wanted. What could he do with her and him?


    In particular, the sentence of free love simply touched his heart.


    He lifted his hand and grabbed Chuye''s restless hand, and turned over fiercely. He pressed Chuye under his body, and then gently rebuked him: "how itchy, bad thing. I really think I dare not clean you up?"


    "I know you dare, because you are also a bad thing." Feeling the heat of Lanxi Liuhua somewhere, Chuye slowly raised his face and gently pushed on his thin lips.No one knows better than her that lanceliuhua seems to be as warm as water, but in fact her abdomen is more black than she is.


    From the first day he saw him, he first pleaded for Boling Huafan, but later failed, he simply waved his hand to destroy the Boling Huafan. From that moment on, Chuye knew that this guy was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    But she just likes him.


    This kind of him can always give her unexpected surprise.


    It''s a pity that they always spend more time together than they get together. Even if they are together, there are many people nearby.


    Not at the moment.


    Only, she and he.


    "Chuye!" Lanxi Liuhua looks at Chuye lying under him affectionately. She is so gentle and seduced. Her initiative is more like an invisible hand holding him to step out of his dream step.

 Chapter 285

    Slowly, his lower body, his lips, printed on her lips, shallow lips gradually become deep, infatuated


    "Liuhua Well Pain... "


    "Yeer..." Lanxi Liuhua quickly brake, painfully stroking Chuye''s forehead full of sweat, and his heart was full of pity and joy.


    Who knows at this time the sound of sinking bamboo came out of the door: "Liuhua, Chuye, are you there? Why haven''t you come out for such a long time? Everyone is waiting for you to have a barbecue together!"


    "Damn it!" Lanxi Liuhua uttered a low curse. In a hurry, she pulled the thin quilt on the bed and wrapped it on Chuye. Then she took Chu ye and jumped out of the boat window beside the bed and both jumped into the sea.


    As soon as Chen Zhu entered the room, he only saw Lanxi Liuhua''s bare, smooth jade back, which flashed past. Then he heard the sound of "bang Dong", something fell into the sea.


    Originally, Shen Zhu wanted to shout, but as soon as he saw the scattered clothes belonging to Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua, he immediately understood what was going on.


    As soon as his cheek was hot, he left the room in a hurry.


    Back on the bow.


    The whole heart is still beating wildly. He is so nervous that he can''t breathe freely.


    "What''s the matter with you, Shen Zhu?" Shan Xiuxie looked at the look suddenly changed a little strange heavy bamboo, a face inexplicably asked.


    "No Nothing. " Shen Zhu lowered his head and continued to play with the barbecue in his hand, shaking his head like a wave drum.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Jealous?


    Resentment?


    Strange, he didn''t.


    If this is Chuye''s choice, then he respects her will.


    In short, no matter how she is, her position in his mind will never be shaken.


    "Is it?" Shan Xiuxie stares at Shen Zhu suspiciously. He obviously doesn''t believe Shen Zhu''s words.


    Next to him, the magic city also said: "you didn''t go to call Liuhua and Chuye. Why haven''t they come? I''ll see it again. "


    Said, the magic city wants to turn around to go to Chu Ye''s room.


    "Don''t go!" Shen Zhu quickly grabbed the magic city. When he went there, he would surely see the messy clothes on the ground. The subconscious Shen Zhu didn''t want him to see it.


    "What''s wrong with you, Shen Zhu?" At this time, the magic city also felt the strangeness of sinking bamboo.


    Shen Zhu continued to shake his head. "In a word, we Eat first. They are not children. They can''t be hungry. Eat quickly. "


    However, the more Shen Zhu evaded his words, the more clear-minded he became to single Xiu Xie and magic city. They also guessed the possibility of things.


    All of a sudden, it''s just like sinking bamboo. I''m busy with the barbecue in my hands.


    This day, finally arrived.


    They all know Chuye like that, and deeply understand that she is not a woman who is conventional and pedantic. On the contrary, she has too many bold and novel ideas in her mind, and is not afraid to pay attention to action.


    Therefore, when this day comes, they don''t feel abrupt, because they have been prepared for it.


    Just like Chen Zhu, they have no complaint or regret.


    It will not affect their heart to Chuye, not a bit.


    At the other end, in a hurry, Lanxi Liuhua jumped into the sea with Chuye in his arms. At the same time, he also put a round water curtain on Chuye and himself. The sea water was isolated outside the boundary, so that he and Chuye would not be wet at all.


    Two people so tightly embrace, you look at me, I look at you, together slowly sink.


    "What did you just call me?" Chuye smile Yan Ran gazed at Lanxi Liuhua, blue as the sky, affectionate eyes like water.


    "Wild son!" Lanceliuhua called softly, "I''ll call you Yeer from now on, OK?"


    "Good!" Chuye nibbles Lanxi Liuhua''s soft earlobe, so called, so intimate, she likes it.


    "Ye''er, we..."


    "Go on." Chu Ye smiles and says what he wants to say.


    "Wild son, I love you." Lanceliuhua''s affectionate confession from the heart said, "next, everything is up to me. You close your eyes. I promise you can open them when you open them."


    Chuye Yiyan closed his eyes. The next second, he immediately felt Lanxi Liuhua holding her and sinking toward the bottom of the sea with a heavy weight. Then he held her in one hand, and the other hand seemed to be busy with other things.


    "Liu Hua, are you ready?" Perhaps she couldn''t help but open her eyes for ten minutes.


    "Well, look at it!" After a while, lanceliuhua finally allowed it.


    Chuye shook his eyelashes and opened his eyes gently.


    "Ah The next second, Chuye a surprise scream, can''t believe the hands of the mouth.


    At this moment, she has been placed in a crystal palace with crystal clear, flowing light.


    There is no doubt that the Crystal Palace was built by lanceliuhua in witchcraft.It''s not difficult to do this with the strength of lanceliuhua''s current intermediate wizard saint.


    But the most rare is that the palace decoration is festive and beautiful, red flowers, red candles, red beds, red curtains, red carpets, well is the decoration of bridal chamber candles.


    Chuye jumped down from Lanxi Liuhua''s arms, wrapped in a thin layer of red sheet. He was very happy to feel here and have a look.


    The long red quilt moves along with her, drawing out a beautiful arc on the red carpet, making her exquisite, perfect and attractive figure, more slender and beautiful.


    Lanxi Liuhua, with a smile in his mouth, followed Chuye with his eyes. He watched her dance like a beautiful red butterfly in his Crystal Palace. His heart also flew with him.


    "How beautiful, Liuhua!" With smooth feet like jade, and lightly touching on the soft red carpet on the ground, Chuye is really like a beautiful red butterfly, and flies into Lanxi Liuhua''s arms.


    "Do you like it?" Lanxi Liuhua lowered his head, gently against Chuye''s bright and clean forehead.


    "Like it!" Chu Ye was deeply moved, for a long time, gently said: "thank you!"


    "Fool, do you need to say thanks to me?" Lanxi Liuhua took Chuye in his arms and walked toward the red bed, whispering, "today, you are my bride. Here is our bridal chamber. In the future, we will be together for the whole life."

 Chapter 286

    Chu Ye eye socket a hot, endure the moved tears in the eyes, heavy nodded, "we, life, a lifetime, together."


    Dream water palace Crystal Palace night, a room of spring, full of deep love.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chuye wakes up leisurely from his dream. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Lanxi Liuhua lying beside him with his head in one hand. His lapel is half open, revealing the honey skin full of temptation on his chest. His eyes are gentle and he looks at her quietly.


    "Wake up." Seeing Chu Ye finally woke up, Lanxi Liuhua asked in a voice.


    Chu Ye wants to get up and sit up, which found that the whole body like a scattered frame of pain, and she slightly moved, is involved in the transmission of bursts of tearing like pain.


    "Hiss!" Chu ye can''t help but take a breath, this kind of pain in her last life, did not expect this life also did not escape.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? I''ll show you. " Lanxi Liuhua looks tight, and he wants to get into the thin quilt on Chuye''s body for inspection.


    "Ah Don''t... " Chu Ye immediately exclaimed and pressed the quilt shyly, "don''t, I''ll rest for a while."


    Lanxi Liuhua low smile, slender index finger a little Chu Ye''s nose tip, "wild son, your shy appearance, really beautiful."


    "And it''s all because of you." Chu Ye Mei Mu glared at him, "what time is it now?"


    "Early morning." "We''ve been here for a day and a night," said lanceliuhua


    Smell speech, Chu ye a exclamation, "God, that sink bamboo they found us missing, will be anxious to die, we have to go back quickly." Said that, Chu Ye sat up all of a sudden, regardless of the pain on the body to get out of bed.


    "Don''t worry. They all know that they are not in a hurry."


    "Ah? You said They all know it? " Chu Ye couldn''t help but feel tight, "then they What did you say? "


    Lanceliuhua shook his head, then pointed to the crystal table in the center of the Crystal Palace and said, "I don''t know if there is anything to say. However, they just asked Xiaojin to bring fresh fish porridge. I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    "They..." "The fish in front of the porridge was deeply moved by the smell of fish


    "Don''t be dazzled. Sit down and eat." At this time, Lanxi Liuhua had come to Chuye, and sat down with one hand around her, and gave Chuye Sheng porridge with the other.


    Chuye smiles and looks at the pot of boneless fish porridge full of love, and Lanxi Liuhua, who is carefully blowing the porridge for her. The sweetness in his heart is really that no words can express one or two of them.


    She is the happiest and happiest woman in the world!


    Eight days later!


    The ship finally arrived at the exit of the fourth layer of the nine tower.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that there were already people waiting at the exit, which was sent by the emperor chengdi.


    "See your highness! You are back at last, and I have been waiting here for eleven days. " As soon as he saw Shan Xiuxie in the clothes of a palace bodyguard, he immediately stepped forward with great anxiety.


    Shan Xiuxie, who was still talking and laughing with Chuye and others, could not help but change his face slightly and said in a hurry: "Li guard? What are you waiting for me when you are not with my father? What happened to the palace


    "Back to his highness, when his subordinates left the palace, everything was OK in the palace, but after 11 days, he did not dare to say anything."


    "Fifteen days ago, the Northern Kingdom suddenly launched a nationwide attack on China. It is said that our troops are not afraid of them. They just don''t know when and where they invited a group of inborn strong men to help them. They attacked all the way. In just three or four days, our country lost seven or eight cities. Now The 11th day has passed. I''m afraid that they have already killed our country''s Kyoto, your highness... "


    At the end of the day, Li Baowei was crying with pain.


    As a close guard of the emperor, he was respected and supported by the royal family all his life.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the nine towers were too big and vast, and it was the fourth layer of ocean world, it would be difficult for him to reach the sky if he wanted to find someone, he would not have to wait here for 11 days.


    "What?" On hearing this, Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua and Huancheng were shocked.


    If the country is broken, the family will die.


    Their families are still in Kyoto!


    Shan Xiuxie was unable to accept the sudden attack for a while. He shook his body slightly and clasped Li''s shoulder with a look of solemnity that he had never seen before


    In fact, Li''s bodyguard was the most favored and trusted bodyguard of chengdi. When he saw him, Shan Xiuxie had almost no doubt.


    However, he has only left the country for more than a month, only more than a month. His country has almost perished. How can he believe that as a prince?


    "I have no empty words. There is also a letter written by the Emperor himself. Please have a look at it. " Li Baowei quickly took out the imperial edict which was almost forgotten by him and handed it to him.Shan Xiuxie seized it and opened it. There were only four simple words: "huang''er, go back quickly!"


    Although the name of the person who left the pen was not indicated, Shan Xiuxie could see that it was his father''s handwriting, which was a bit more confused and wild than usual. It can be seen that the national conditions of emperor chengdi were not good when he wrote these four characters.


    "My father..." Shan Xiu''s evil pain was low, and then he raised his head. His eyes were cold and sharp. He shook his broad sleeves and looked at the front. The words were sonorous: "those who dare to invade our land and deceive my people are inexcusable! Let''s go home


    At this moment, he is no longer the usual smiling face, like to play handsome rogue evil brother, at this time, his whole body exudes is as a king of a country''s awe inspiring domineering.


    There is no doubt that Chuye and others did not hesitate to advance and retreat with Shan Xiuxie.


    They entered the space transmission array and went down to the first floor, only there were dozens of minutes before the door of chongtian tower opened at 8:9 a.m., and they could not get out of the tower immediately.


    While Chuye took advantage of these dozens of minutes to ask the Li guard about the war situation between the two countries

 Chapter 287

    Fifteen years ago, the Northern Kingdom suddenly launched a war against the East, including 25 congenital strong men.


    Although the inborn strong can''t violate the rules of heaven and earth to kill wizards, fighters and ordinary people below level 10, they can do it against level 10 witches and fighters.


    On the fourth day of the war, all five level ten witches and three level ten fighters on the eastern front line were killed.


    In addition, these inborn strongmen have imposed protective barriers on every general and soldier in the northern kingdom. Only congenital wizards and fighters can break the border. As a result, almost all of the soldiers in the Northern Kingdom have become immortal. Not to mention the swords and guns of ordinary soldiers, even witchcraft and fighting spirit can''t hurt them.


    There is no doubt that the war has almost become a unilateral massacre.


    East almost no resistance, can only be killed to retreat, lost one city after another.


    It is absolutely not alarmist to say that the Northern Kingdom has already killed Beijing.


    East fell to such a state, people will naturally think of the East''s patron saint: East''s first strong, Caroline.


    But a question did not know, a question, everyone''s heart more hanging.


    It turns out that among the 25 born strong men who came with the army this time in the Northern Kingdom, there are actually two top-level witches who are only one step away from becoming gods.


    Caroline to one enemy two, entangled by them, can not be separated, take into account other.


    Before Li''s arrival, Caroline had been fighting with the two men for four days and four nights, never sleeping, eating or drinking. She just didn''t know how to win or lose at this time?


    A thought that even Caroline was so entangled, Chuye and other people''s heart, more and more urgent.


    Who knows, a nine tower and learned that: the nine tower to the East space transmission has been destroyed.


    In fact, this is a necessary move.


    In peace time, the space transmission array can send people directly to Kyoto, East, convenient and time-saving.


    But now, with the chaos of war, if the space transmission array falls into the enemy''s hands, it will be very bad.


    However, the transmission array was destroyed, which also broke the way for Chuye, Shan Xiuxie and others to return to Beijing.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a god of small silver and gold.


    The speed of the beast is so fast that it can be described by the flash of a tourmaline.


    In addition, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin were determined to speed up their journey. Originally, ordinary people needed half a year''s journey. In only two hours, they sent Chuye, Shan Xiuxie and others to Biancheng, the capital of the emperor.


    In the imperial capital high above, Chuye and others will see the emperor''s situation.


    As expected, the situation was extremely bad. As expected, millions of lions in the northern kingdom had already killed the imperial capital. On the wall, there were a lot of people and a lot of black people. All of them were soldiers fighting in the two countries.


    The scene was extremely fierce, bloody and cruel.


    Nine out of ten of the cities that could die were generals and soldiers of the eastern kingdom.


    Because every one of the people in northern China has a congenital boundary.


    There are no inborn strongmen on the wall. I wonder if they think the victory or defeat has been divided and they are not in a hurry to do it themselves, or they have gone elsewhere.


    "Damn it!" Shan Xiuxie roared with a low voice, and his eyes were filled with blood, like an angry leopard, who rushed into the war.


    "Cultivate evil..." Chu Ye exclaimed, but she knew that she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to distribute tasks to the people around him. "Sink bamboo, flame, seven nights, you should quickly follow suit to cultivate evil spirits. As the prince of the eastern Kingdom, he will surely be besieged by the powerful people of the Northern Kingdom. You must protect his life. You two, master mirage and Magic City, can defeat the people of the northern kingdom with the fastest speed If you are free, you and I, as well as Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, will go to the palace. Those so-called congenital strongmen may have broken through the defense line and gone to the palace. "


    "Good!" There was no objection.


    At this moment, only such division of labor and cooperation can play a major role.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Once again, Chuye made four light exercises with Lanxi Liuhua, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, which instantly cut through the sky and flashed into Biancheng, the imperial capital.


    A moment later, he arrived at the palace.


    As the northern army had been under the imperial capital, the Boling family, the third family, the lanxiliu family, the first family of the eastern Kingdom, and other influential families in the imperial capital all went out to the imperial palace.


    First of all, it can protect the chengdi of the head of a country.


    Secondly, when all forces come together, their strength will naturally increase dramatically, which will naturally be more conducive to their survival.


    As a result, there were as many as twenty-three thousand people gathered inside and outside the palace.


    But even so, it failed to scare off the invaders.


    As expected, the war situation on the palace side was as expected by Chuye, which was even more tragic and violent than that on the wall of Bian city.


    Because, outside the city, there are only ordinary soldiers and ordinary witches and fighters fighting, but in the palace, it is really a duel between heavyweights.Among the 25 inborn strong men in the Northern Kingdom, 23 are here, including 40 or 50 level 10 witches and fighters.


    Those who are born strong will choose the level 10 wizard and fighter of Dongguo, and those level 10 wizard and fighter will select the wizard and fighter of level 9 or below. The situation is basically one-sided.


    Twenty or thirty thousand witches and fighters were killed by them, less than one hundred of them, and they screamed all over the sky, their limbs were flying, their blood was splashing, and the walls of the magnificent palace were destroyed, and the dust was flying.


    In the air, Chuye can see at a glance that chengdi, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, is standing in front of the Taiqing palace under the protection of dozens of witches. In front of him, a man in a black robe, full of cold air, white skin and beautiful features, is building a round congenital water curtain to protect chengdi and others.


    In the middle of the sky, the eight inborn strongmen of the northern kingdom were pressing hard to break the border.


    Obviously, they have been holding this position for a long time, and the man in black is very good against eight.

 Chapter 288

    But obviously, he was overdrawn, and some of his body was weak. The fingers conveying the magic method were shaking slightly, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth, which made his face pale as paper more and more without a trace of blood.


    "Jingshan, how are you?" Chengdi could not help but ask.


    The black robed man, who was called Jingshan, pulled his lips and laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m dying. I don''t know how lin''er is now..."


    In other words, he raised his head slightly and looked up into the sky through the transparent congenital boundary. His blurred eyes seemed to see through the clouds in the sky until he saw the "lin''er" in his mouth.


    But "Lin Er" did not see, but saw four stars across the sky, straight from him.


    "Are there four more born men in the northern kingdom?" The man in black can''t help but despair.


    For 15 days, he has been fighting nonstop for 15 days. Even though he is strong, he can no longer withstand the siege of dozens of congenital people.


    This time, however, he was wrong.


    Because it was none other than Chuye, lanxiliuhua, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin.


    "Die!" Chuye a cold drink, a record of air explosion flame dance, directly exploded one of the intermediate congenital wizard saint.


    At the same time, lanceliuhua also made an ice sculpture by freezing the nearest real-class wizard saint. Then, he fell to the ground with a bang and broke into ice.


    Xiaoyin and Xiaojin are even more powerful. They instantly show their gods and beasts themselves. After three times and five divisions, the remaining congenital witches and immortals are disabled, and then they are trampled into flat pancakes.


    "You Who is it? " The black robed man still kept his eyes on guard and was still gnashing his teeth to support the inborn boundary of chengdi.


    "Jingshan, I know them. They won''t hurt me. Please have a rest." Chengdi was overjoyed at the sight of Chuye and Lanxi Liuhua. It seems that his son Shan Xiuxie is back.


    Smell speech, black robe man can''t help but a sigh of relief, and he this relaxation, suddenly strong support for a long time of body, like a vent ball, weak soft to the ground.


    Chu Ye hand a stretch, has applied a soft water training to support his dumping body.


    The black robed man opened his eyes weakly and looked at Chuye. His voice was low and weak: "quick Save Lin''er... "


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person fainted.


    He is really overdrawn too much, because Chuye has been unable to feel a wisp of sorcery in his body. It''s incredible that he can hold on until now.


    "Jingshan..." Chengdi a worried cry, quickly called close to protect his witchcraft to heal the man in man''s robe.


    At this time, Chuye did not care to tell chengdi any more about the ceremony of monarch and minister. He directly asked the question in his heart: "chengdi, who is the" lin''er "that he just said he wanted us to save


    "It''s liner..." Chengdi replied bitterly: "Caroline.".


    "What, master? Master, what''s wrong with her? "


    Chu ye a listen to this black robed man''s mouth "Lin Er", unexpectedly is "Caroline", suddenly shocked.


    In the impression, Caroline''s side did not have any flower protection man at all.


    Of course, it has something to do with Caroline''s being too powerful. Maybe there are other reasons, but she doesn''t know.


    The black robed man dared to call Caroline as liner so intimately. It seems that their relationship must not be simple.


    "Caroline and those two top high-level witches left the ground 15 days ago to duel at a height of 10000 meters. It''s been 15 days, and she hasn''t come down. The two top high-level witches haven''t seen a shadow, and I don''t know what''s going on. Chuye, try to find a way." When it comes to Caroline, chengdi is really worried.


    Caroline can''t have an accident, can''t!


    She is the goddess in his heart. She can''t die, she can''t!


    Chuye immediately looked sharp and said to the little gold and silver around him: "Xiaoyin, Xiaojin, look for my master Caroline with your Divine sense. If you want to be quick, you can''t let my master have anything. Please."


    As for Caroline''s strength, Chuye has always been hazy. I don''t know how strong her real strength is. She only knows that Caroline is the most powerful person she has ever seen, and even has been to the eighth and ninth floors of the nine towers, and even to the divine world.


    Chuye once suspected that Caroline had become a God. After all, those who can go to the divine world must reach the level of witchcraft.


    However, I heard from the Li guard in the nine tower that two high-level natural witches had entangled Caroline. It can be seen that her guess was wrong.


    It is true that the top senior wizard is powerful, and it is only one step away from becoming a God, but it is not a God after all. The so-called difference is thousands of miles away. In front of the real Witches, they can''t take any move.


    But if Caroline is not a witch, it should also be a top-level congenital wizard. In this way, if she is against two at the same level, it will be more dangerous.


    However, Chu Ye is now a senior wizard saint. He is still several grades away from the top of the high-level congenital wizard. If he goes there, he will not be able to help, but will drag Caroline down. Therefore, he has to entrust the task of saving the master to Xiaoyin and Xiaojin."Master (sister), don''t worry. We''ll go now." Xiaoyin and Xiaojin return with one voice. Before the voice falls, they have already flashed and disappeared in place.


    "They Are all your blood contract Warcraft? " When chengdi saw the speed of Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, he was astonished.


    Such a fast speed, he is still the only one in his life. It seems that even Caroline does not have such a fast speed.


    "I think so." Chu Ye vaguely nods, at present she really does not have the mind to answer any question.


    Turning around and holding Lanxi Liuhua''s hand, he said anxiously, "Liuhua, I want to go home and have a look. I don''t know what happened to my mother, aunt Du and uncle Jue Huan. I''m really worried. I''ll go and have a look and come back immediately. You can stay and protect chengdi."


    "Wild son, I''d better go with you. There are many inborn strong people outside. I don''t trust you alone." Lanxi Liuhua clenched Chu Ye''s hand with his backhand, and his eyes were full of worries.

 Chapter 289

    "I''ll be fine. Don''t you know my fighting power?" Chuye approached Lanxi Liuhua''s ear and whispered, "you are different from me. You still have the whole Lanxi family. If you leave chengdi alone and leave with me in this situation, the whole Lanxi family will be implicated. Don''t worry, no one can hurt me."


    With all that said, lanceliuhua knew that it was not the time to be impulsive, so she nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    "And I''ll take care of it by the way Father and mother, you don''t have to worry about them. " Chuye raised his lips and grinned, and then, in full view of the public, he gave a kiss on the beautiful side of Lanxi Liuhua. Then, he spread his arms and flew away.


    Lanxi Liuhua held the left face that had been kiss by Chu ye, and he laughed sweetly.


    And Chu ye that father and mother, call is not his parents, think about, more and more feel sweet incomparable.


    Next to him, Cheng Di couldn''t help blinking his eyes, looking at the direction of Chu Ye''s disappearance. He was a moment''s Leng Shen.


    In the full view of the public, Chuye is definitely the first person he saw.


    Dare to feel that he and dozens of men around him as transparent.


    It''s really Caroline''s apprentice!


    As soon as Chu Ye left, he flew straight to the courtyard in the west of the city.


    Because the army of the northern kingdom was still blocked outside the city, and the inborn strong and the ten level strong of the northern kingdom were attacking the Imperial Palace, the residential area of Bian city had not been damaged.


    But the city is still a mess.


    How can the people not panic and fear when the enemy forces attack the gate of the city?


    The answer is, of course, impossible.


    All the people took their families with them. They were carrying their burdens. They were like a headless fly. Everywhere, people were crowded and people were trampling on people. They were crying all over the place.


    It''s really a mess.


    Chuye rushed back to his little home in the west of the city as quickly as possible. From the high altitude, he saw Lu Shi and Du Ru Niang walking restlessly in the courtyard. The phantom city in the state of suspended animation was also carried by two female fighters hired by Chuye before, standing in the courtyard.


    It seems that they also know that the northern army has been under the city, and they are hesitating whether to go out or not and run for their lives with them.


    Chuye immediately felt that her trip was worth it, but she could not show up yet. She would be held by Lushi for a while, and she would not want to leave at that time.


    She must not waste her time at a time when the situation is in jeopardy and everyone is struggling.


    For a moment, Chuye quickly took out the daughter communication device that had not been used for a long time from the life space ring, and started its communication function with the magic force injection. Then he said in a voice: "Niang, Niang, can you hear my voice?"


    Ruth has been carrying the mother''s communicator with her. As soon as Chuye talks here, she immediately receives it.


    "Where are you now, Lili?" Lu Shi responded excitedly? There was a big war in the East, and the northern army had already killed the gate of the city. Your aunt Du said that she wanted me to run out of the city with magic to find you. Tell your mother where you are now, so that she can come to you... "


    Hearing this, Chuye quickly refused and said, "mother, listen to me, our courtyard is protected by Taiji magic array. Now, it''s safer than any other place. You can''t leave. I have business to do now. I''ll be back in an hour. Remember, don''t leave the yard. "


    "This Well, the mother will be here waiting for you to come back. " The Gladiator waved back to Lu Shi''s room.


    Chuye was relieved.


    Looking forward to the figure of Du Ru Niang and Lu Shi entering the house side by side, Chu Jin can''t help but recall what Lu Shi just said. She said that Du Ru Niang asked her to take the magic city out of the city to find her. What kind of idea was it? It was too bad.


    The northern army has surrounded the entire imperial capital, and even the successive emperors can not go out, let alone Lushi?


    If Lu Shi really listens to Du Ru Niang''s words, it is definitely with illusory decision to die together.


    With this in mind, Chuye can not help but pinch a cold sweat, more and more feel that his return is worth it.


    But even at this point, Chuye did not doubt Du runiang''s intention to make such a bad idea. She only said that this was Du runiang''s little woman''s mind. She didn''t know how to look at the whole situation. Once something happened, she was in a daze and lost her sense of propriety.


    Therefore, Chu ye turned his direction and flew back to the palace.


    In the palace, each big family had its own side, and they were all involved in a fierce battle. Chuye had a sharp eye and saw the Lanxi family at a glance.


    At this time, a congenital strong man, four level 10 witches and a level 10 fighter were slaughtering the children of the Lanxi family. LAN Xizhuang, the head of the Lanxi family, was working with the ten elder mingyuexin and other elders of the Lanxi family to deal with the congenital strong man. However, it was obvious that he could not defeat him. Many people had blood on their lips, but they were still struggling.


    "Bullying people who are lower than their own level is no skill. If you have the ability, you can fight with me." Chu ye a cold drink, then did not hesitate to rush to the congenital strong.The congenitally strong one was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a senior congenital wizard saint in Dongguo. Suddenly, he had no mind to turn his head to Fu lanxizhuang and mingyuexin, etc., and went to Chuye wholeheartedly.


    "Chuye, you''re back..." Mingyuexin was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect to see her in a month. She was promoted to be born, talented, talented..." Lanxizhuang also sighed with astonishment.


    "Ah..." The inborn strong one a sad, and Chu Ye duel in the high altitude of the body suddenly like a broken line kite, fell on the ground, twitch several times, then gas break dead.


    Chu Ye was killed in a few moves.


    Then the five finger screen was a little empty, and the five water training shot out, unstoppable, and aimed at the four level ten witches and a level ten fighter who were killing people in the Lancey family.


    "Well..." Five people a stuffy hum, don''t say Dodge, even have not seen clearly, have been killed.


    Not far from the Lancey family is the Pauling family.

 Chapter 290

    At this moment, Boling canglan is leading the children of the Boling family to kill the enemy. Seeing his hoarse and faltering appearance, Chuye didn''t want to help, but he thought that the Boling family would eventually be handed over to Chen Zhu. If he was hurt in this battle, would it not be an empty shell in the hands of chenzhu in the future.


    So, Chu Ye body moves, already flew past.


    Bo Ling canglan is forced into a dead corner by the inborn strong one. Seeing that there is no possibility of survival, however, he is a flower in front of his eyes. The congenital strong man who duels with him is suddenly frozen into an ice sculpture and disobeys the original position, holding the attack posture of the previous moment and can''t move any more.


    Almost without any hesitation, the wave Ling canglan agglomerates a big hand of earth element, and then beats hard toward the "ice sculpture".


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice sculpture split into pieces, and even the man couldn''t make a scream, so he was separated and died.


    "You don''t change your character. You''re tough enough." Wave Ling canglan move has not been taken back, the voice of Chu Ye rang all over his head.


    Wave Ling canglan a startled, fierce look up, then see Chu Ye red clothes fluttering, ink hair flying, hanging in the air, a face like a smile looking at him.


    "Rebellious girl!" After Chuye and Lu Shi made a big noise in the ranking competition of Boling family, it was the first time for Boling canglan to see Chuye again. With only one eye, he was staring at Chu ye, and his face was eager to eat Chuye.


    "What rebellious girl? You and I have been cut off from each other for a long time Chuye coldly glared at Boling canglan, saying that with a wave of his right hand, he would kill seven level 10 witches who were killing Boling''s children.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, all the people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In particular, wave Ling canglan, has long been gaping, stupefied.


    "Inborn Have you become a born strong man? " Wave Ling canglan can''t believe looking up at Chu Ye.


    The 17-year-old inborn strong man, my God, what a stupid thing he did?


    Such a genius was swept out of the house as a waste.


    "What''s great about nature? In the future, I will become a God." Chuye slightly Fu body, toward him a smile, and said: "however, this has nothing to do with you. From the moment that you Boling canglan drove Boling Yili''s mother and daughter out of the Boling family, all my achievements, all my glory, all my auras, you Boling canglan will never want to share a cent. You should be glad that the position of the minor master of the Boling family has fallen into the hands of Shen Zhu again. Otherwise, today, I will not help you, but It''s a pain in the neck! "


    "Poof..." Bo Ling canglan, who had already been injured and caused Qi and blood tumbling in his body, was finally listening to Chu Ye''s words. With a puff of blood, he sprayed the air.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    For his own stupid mistakes, more Chuye at the moment of arrogance and disrespect.


    "Ah, it''s bloody. Can''t I just say a few words casually?" Chu Ye Si said with a sneer: "well, don''t talk nonsense with you. I still have some business to do. You can spray it slowly here. The so-called good people don''t live long and the calamities last for thousands of years. It''s ok if you spray more blood."


    Finish saying, a happy long smile, a flash, then fly to other congenital strong.


    "Against Woman Puff... " Wave Ling canglan eyes round stare, trembling fingers at Chu Ye disappeared, but also a mouthful of blood spurted into the air, both eyes turned, the body a soft, fainted in the past.


    "Master, master..." The children of Boling family immediately cried out in a panic and surrounded them.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?" Beside, lanxizhuang hands back, wave Ling canglan a shake of head emotion.


    Sunset, sunset blood!


    The bloody battle lasted six or seven hours.


    Twenty three inborn strongmen in the northern kingdom were annihilated one by one by Chuye and others. Forty or fifty level ten witches and fighters were also killed one after another. The war in Bian city finally came to an end.


    Above the city wall, the inborn protective border on the soldiers of the northern kingdom was completely destroyed by the mirage and the magic city, and the natural combat effectiveness was reduced by half.


    However, as the illusory mirror and the magic city put congenital protection on the soldiers of the eastern Kingdom one by one, the situation turned from defeat to victory immediately, killing the eastern army to retreat without any strength to fight back.


    Under the command of Shan Xiuxie, the eastern Kingdom seized the lost cities one after another.


    Within seven days, they recaptured all the occupied cities.


    Not only that, the East continued to march northward, and broke into the northern country. The momentum was like a rainbow, attacking the city and seizing the pool.


    It took half a month to swallow up the whole northern kingdom and capture the northern emperor alive.


    From then on, the northern kingdom was incorporated into the eastern territory.


    The Northern Kingdom, which has survived for hundreds of years, perishes!


    At the same time, the war between the southern state and the western state ended. Finally, the southern state, which was composed of Junzi SA, Qin yunjue and Qin innocent, won and annexed the western state.


    From then on, the world was divided into two parts, only the East and south.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Chu Ye is not interested in these, anyway, the world will always be divided, together will always be divided, and her ambition is not wuman land of this small world.When all the witches and fighters in the imperial palace were annihilated, Chuye was about to go to Taiqing palace to look for Lanxi Liuhua. On her way to Wuyu palace, she happened to see two women dressed in palace ladies'' skirts, who were sneaking out of the palace.


    Originally, there were so many maids in the palace that Chu Ye didn''t pay attention to for the first time. However, their furtive and furtive caution really aroused Chu Ye''s curiosity. What''s more, the enchanting jade palace was the original residence of the empress Murong Wu.


    Chu Ye fixed his eyes on it. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Who should she be? Unexpectedly, it is Murong charm and Shan wanwan.


    Murongwu''s empress has been under house arrest since she was abolished. Her presence here is understandable to Chuye.


    But Shan wanwan, half a year ago, because she failed to poison her and killed murongchang, she was married by the emperor chengdi and his relatives to the border tribe. How could she appear here?


    All of a sudden, Chu Ye''s brain flashed, and Shan wanwan appeared at such a time. Did the Northern Kingdom suddenly wage war on the east country have anything to do with her?

 Chapter 291

    Thinking of this, Chu Ye body a floating, has no voice and sound came to the queen of charm and single Wan Wan Wan behind.


    Although empress charming and Shan wanwan are both witches, their levels are not high. If they are eight or six, they can''t find the arrival of Chuye.


    No, they still think they haven''t been found and continue to sneak towards the outside of the palace.


    "Wan Wan, didn''t you say that the northern kingdom will win this time? Why suddenly, it was so defeated and retreated?" Empress charming''s face of resentment, it seems that she would like to see the East trampled on by the north.


    "All because of Chuye that bitch, she has been promoted to the congenital level, and also brought back a group of congenital strong, instantly saved the situation." After half a year''s absence, Shan wanwan has lost a lot of weight, but her facial features are still delicate and moving. With the pink and tender color that the man can''t help but take a bite, she immediately reveals her haze nature.


    But Chu Ye''s mind was attracted by her exposed skin, such as neck, clavicle, arm and so on.


    Because these parts are actually full of blue and purple silt marks and different depths of blood teeth marks.


    Chuye is a person who came here. You can see it at a glance.


    Looking at the distance between the teeth marks, it is obvious that it does not belong to one person.


    It was obvious that the men didn''t feel sorry for her at all.


    Otherwise, how willing to smoke, beat and bite?


    As soon as empress charming heard the name of Chu ye, she bit her teeth again and snapped, "it''s her again! Did this palace kill her family in her last life, so that she would fight against her family in this way? If she had not destroyed my Murong family, how dare the emperor abolish this palace? "


    "Yes, because of her! If it wasn''t for her, how could my princess be married to such a lonely place? If it wasn''t for the sake of energy, would I need to seduce Shentian and Shendi, two ugly, old and colorful old things? I thought they were such a great inborn strongman. I tried my best to persuade them to launch a war with the Northern Kingdom, but I didn''t want to. In the end, they were defeated in such a mess. I really I''ve paid for my wife and I''ve lost my soldiers these days It''s all in vain... "


    Said, single Wan Wan Wan rolled up his sleeves and looked at the abuse left by the two immortals. He could not help but cry.


    Smell speech, the charm palace is also a sad cry, "heaven, she hurt our mother and daughter so miserably, if you have eyes, give me to chop her!"


    "It''s better not to let her fall into my hands, or I will..." Single Wan Wan Wan''s sinister tiny squint eyes, beautiful face because full of resentment and appear particularly ferocious.


    "In your hands, what do you want? Go on. " Behind him, a voice suddenly rings out and asks along the words of Shan Wan Wan.


    "Of course, it is necessary to torture her slowly so that she can''t survive or die..." At the beginning, Shan wanwan thought it was the enchanting palace who was asking her, but in the middle of her speech, she realized that the voice was not from the mouth of the queen.


    This voice is so familiar, familiar with their mother and daughter dream every day.


    Almost at the same time, empress charming and Shan wanwan''s body were stiff. After a moment of dullness, they all turned around together. Their red clothes were stained with blood, and their dimples were sweet. Chu ye, whose eyebrows were cold, bumped into their eyes without warning.


    "Ah The two women screamed in horror and retreated.


    Although they speak of Chu Ye behind their backs, they dare to put out any cruel words, but when Chu Ye really stands in front of them, they immediately tremble with fear, and their whole body is soft, where they can rise to half a silk of war spirit.


    How dare they dare to challenge!


    "Say, go on. If you don''t name a flower today, I''ll cut your face into a flower. " Chu ye one step closer to single Wan Wan Wan, eyes such as electricity, sharp drink rebuke way.


    "Me, me..." Shan wanwan was so scared that he was full of energy. His face turned pale and he could not speak a whole word.


    Chuye gave a cold smile, retreated two steps, and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I thought you''d make progress. It turns out that it''s the same as before. Once upon a time, I could scare seven souls out of three spirits with one bullet. Now, I''m just yelling at my voice, and you''re scared to death again. If you are not brave, don''t learn from others. Even if you want to plot behind your back, you can come to me alone. Can you use it to cause the two countries to fight, so that there are countless casualties and a river of blood? "


    After teaching Shan wanwan, Chuye reprimanded empress charming again, "and you, because you are the empress of Xiuxie mother, I haven''t done much to you. Even if I destroyed all the people of Murong family, I still let you alone, but you don''t have a trace of reflection. Why do you blame me for destroying the Murong clan so that chengdi abandoned you? If you are really a good queen worthy of being treated and cherished by chengdi, how can chengdi be willing to abandon you? All of today''s fruits are the result of your planting yesterday. It''s no wonder that other people are responsible for the fact that you have fallen into this situation. It''s your personal problem. The most hateful thing is, look, what kind of daughter have you raised, and you are not afraid to seduce outsiders to destroy your country. You are a good mother, and you are really a perfect matchOne mouthful finish saying, suffocate for a long time Chu ye, chest this just relaxed a breath.


    In a moment, the queen and her hands suddenly broke the earth.


    Then, Chu Ye hands a brush, two water training bound cage, and then soared up, pulled the cage to fly to the Taiqing hall.


    To kill these two women, Chuye is also afraid of dirty hands, so he simply gives them to chengdi himself to deal with.


    She would like to see how the emperor chengdi would deal with Shan wanwan who committed such a crime of betraying the country and punishing the country?


    However, when Chuye arrived at the Taiqing hall, before he could say anything, he saw chengdi, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huancheng, illusory mirror, illusory seven nights, Xiaojin, Xiaoyin and Yanyan gathered in the center of the hall.


    Caroline, who had not been seen for many days, was white and covered with blood. Her clothes were tattered and her head was covered with snow. She was lying in the arms of the black robed man named Jingshan. She was so miserable.

 Chapter 292

    One eye, wide open.


    "Master..." With a heartrending call, Chu ye no longer cared about the empress charming and Shan wanwan in his hands, and threw them both with their cages outside the hall door. He rushed to Caroline with a single dart.


    "Shifu, Shifu, how could this happen? Who hurt you like this, who is who..." Chuye carefully shaking hands will Caroline face a little bit of blood wipe clean, the voice is full of heartbreaking shaking.


    In my memory, Caroline is always so gorgeous.


    She is the goddess in everyone''s mind, so powerful, so elegant, so noble, so holy, at this time, actually reduced to such a look, no one will be able to believe it.


    Chuye''s heart trembled.


    It''s like being stabbed by a needle, a burst of stabbing pain, the pain even stopped breathing.


    "Master, these two old men did it." At this time, Xiaoyin kicks two skinny, obscene looking old men who have been bound into zongzi beside him and kick them in front of Chuye.


    These two old men are the top high-level witches in Shan wanwan''s mouth, "Shentian" and "Shendi".


    Xiaojin then said: "when Xiaoyin and I found master Caroline, she was still dueling with the two old men, but the blood was already mixed and the sorcery was exhausted. Fortunately, we arrived in time." Otherwise, with these two obscene old man''s lustful heart, the consequence cannot imagine.


    That is to say, Caroline and the two old men fought in the air for 15 days.


    No wonder it''s like this.


    Chu Ye slowly raised his head, his eyes bloodshot, staring at Shentian and Shendi on the ground, and then bit his teeth word by word: "call the executioner to cut them one by one. If there are no more than 3000 knives, do not stop breathing."


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall have changed their looks.


    All of us are Chuye''s people. Since they are aware of Chuye''s character and character, they have never seen Chuye''s heart so fierce under such a big fire.


    But no one pleaded for the two.


    It is not too late to put them to death for their crimes.


    Chuye did this, not too much, although they were shocked, but absolutely supported.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. Let''s practice sorcery and cure my master." In other words, Chuye has taken the lead in inputting his own sorcery into Caroline''s body.


    Who knows, Caroline''s body should automatically refuse, she can''t even input a bit.


    "It''s no use. We tried before you came." The black robed man Jingshan gently embraces Caroline, and his voice is so lonely and desperate.


    "Why Why is that so? " Chuye was stunned.


    In this world, there is no wound that cannot be cured by witchcraft.


    Jingshan shook his head sadly and said, "it''s liner herself I don''t want to live. She refuses our treatment. She is a God. We are just born. As long as she refuses, we can''t help anything. "


    Chu ye heard more doubts, a row of questions rushed out: "God? You say Shifu, she''s a witch? So why can two witches hurt her like this? Why did she refuse, and why didn''t she want to live? "


    In my memory, Caroline is not an easy suicide person, she is always so elegant and noble, holy and ice-white, is all this a manifestation? Is there something hidden in her mind?


    "These things are the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. It''s a long story. I don''t want to say anything now..." Jingshan looked at Caroline, who was already so angry in her arms. Her eyes were affectionate and soft, "since she is going to die, I will go with her..."


    Chu ye a listen, immediately more anxious.


    He was so anxious that his eyes were ablaze with flames.


    What''s going on here? What''s going on?


    At this time, chengdi, with the same sad face beside him, suddenly cried out with a sudden realization: "maybe There''s one person who can save her. "


    "Who?" Chu Ye immediately asked eagerly.


    Jingshan also fiercely raised his head. His despairing eyes were full of hope. If he could live, he would never let Caroline die.


    "Xie Er, where is Xie Er, where is he?" All of a sudden, Zhang Chenglin, the only one who can see the evil way, is to look for him


    "Good, good, I''ll go right now. He should still be on the wall now." Without any pause, Lancy Liuhua''s voice did not fall, and the man had already wheezed out of the hall.


    Although he did not know the credibility of chengdi''s words, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not hesitate to do it.


    Because Caroline was Chuye''s master.


    He didn''t want to see Chu Ye half sad.


    "Yes, yes, yes, how can I forget him? OK, lin''er is saved, she is saved..." At this time, Jingshan was so excited that his whole body trembled, and he began to chant.But a scene, but will be next to Chuye and others to see is in the clouds, extremely puzzled.


    "Shan Xiuxie is just a level 10 wizard. Is he really capable of saving master Caroline?" Shen Zhu was the first to doubt.


    Chengdi shook his head with a wry smile and said: "heart disease still needs cardiomedicine. Caroline doesn''t want to live. Only by arousing her will to survive can she have the possibility of living, and the evil son is the last worry in her heart."


    "Really, it turns out that the master is so fond of Shan Xiuxie..." Smell speech, Chu ye can''t help a burst of dejected whisper.


    Since Caroline likes single cultivation evil so much, why was she accepted as a disciple at first, instead of single Xiu Xie?


    "You will not understand, nor will you understand, xie''er and her They are Well, when the evil son comes, you will know. " The emperor sighed, but he wanted to speak.


    But half of what he said is more likely to cause ambiguity.


    This is not true. Originally, people thought that Caroline''s unique attitude towards Shan Xiuxie was just a preference of the elders for the younger generation. It can be seen that chengdi''s face was dignified and his face was hurt. Suddenly, a bold guess sprang up in one''s brain

 Chapter 293

    Is Caroline''s love for Shan Xiuxie the kind of love between men and women?


    God, how can this be?


    If you want to know Caroline''s real identity, Cheng Di''s eldest sister, when he sees her, he has to call her aunt. When Shan Xiuxie sees her, he has to call her Aunt Huang.


    How can two people with such a relationship have the love between men and women?


    If there is, isn''t it Incest?


    Besides, isn''t Shan Xiuxie fond of Chuye?


    When did you get involved with Caroline?


    All people were shocked by this shocking speculation to thunder, including Chuye.


    No one knows better than her that Caroline is really special to Shan Xiu Xie. Although she did not accept Shan Xiu Xie as her apprentice, she tried her best to help Shan Xiu Xie improve her accomplishments. Otherwise, as an extremely difficult animal taming wizard, how could she be promoted so fast.


    And often see Shan Xiuxie, although Caroline''s face is nothing, but her eyes will become unusually soft, it is full of love.


    Seeing that all of them had strange expressions and even more strange eyes, chengdi was surprised to find that his words were too vague, which caused misunderstanding. He quickly explained, "where do you want to go? You are really angry. OK, I might as well tell you now, Xie Er he It''s not the son of the deposed queen murongwu. "


    "Ah?" People were shocked.


    Shan Xiuxie is the natural son of Queen charming, which is known to all. Now, Emperor chengdi suddenly says No. It must have involved a court plot.


    Who knows, chengdi pondered for a moment, and then he said surprisingly again, "he is not my son either..."


    "Ah?" Everyone was stunned by thunder.


    Chuye''s brain was a little dizzy, and he looked at chengdi with an incomprehensible look on his face. "Emperor, your majesty, chengdi, is there something wrong with my ear, or is it that your skull is squeezed by the door and you say something wrong? If Shan Xiuxie is not your son, how can you still make him prince? Are you willing to pass on the wealth of your single family to outsiders


    "Cough..." Chengdi was choked and coughed by Chuye''s sentence "your skull is squeezed by the door". His position and the son of heaven are supreme in his life. When did anyone dare to speak to him like this? But now it''s not the time to start a teacher''s inquisition, he has to wrinkle his brow helplessly and say: "evil son, he is not an outsider..."


    "Ah?" People are confused.


    Neither the Queen''s son nor the emperor''s son. Isn''t this an outsider?


    Who is that?


    "Can you say it all at once?" Chuye will bite a burst of cackle thinking, or next to Caroline''s matter has not been resolved, Chuye has already rushed up to severely kick him a few feet.


    Without saying that, half, half, and then suddenly half.


    It''s really annoying.


    Chengdi coughed awkwardly again, and then sighed, then he said leisurely, "Caroline."


    Chuye closed his eyes hard, God, she really wanted to beat people at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at chengdi with a smile and said, "you always like to say half of it. How can you run so far away from the topic? My master, she''s here. You don''t have to shout! "


    Chengdi couldn''t help but get angry. He even yelled and roared: "I mean, Shan Xiuxie is Caroline''s son!"


    How could these people be so ignorant that he had to be so straightforward.


    But I do not know that his words are enough to stir up a thousand waves.


    In addition to Jingshan, all the people in the hall were dumbfounded, staring at chengdi, forgetting the language and forgetting the reaction, including Chuye.


    "Bang bang", the sound of weapons falling on the ground, sharp cut through the air, into the ears of people.


    Then they came to their senses and looked at the source of the sound. At the gate of the hall, they saw that lanceliuhua and Shan Xiuxie had already stood there.


    Naturally, Shan Xiuxie listened to the words of chengdi so clearly that his weapon fell to the ground and hit his own feet. He did not respond.


    Just look at chengdi, Caroline, Chuye, all the people in the hall.


    Chengdi turned his head and looked at Shangshan Xiuxie with questioning eyes. After a long silence, he said with a bitter smile: "evil son, no matter how many doubts you have now, the father will answer you one by one later. But now, you must wake up Caroline, because she is your real biological mother."


    Smell speech, single Xiu evil lift foot, mechanical approach people, close to Caroline.


    On the wall of the city, he had been slaughtering the wizard fighters of the enemy country for six or seven hours. He had already been physically and mentally exhausted. Suddenly, he was so shocked that he felt that the sky was spinning around and his feet were floating.


    "Dong!" A soft kneeling in front of Caroline, her eyes touched the blood and wound of Caroline. Her pupil shrank, and a painful cry came from her heart. "Grandma, wake up, wake up, tell me, what''s going on, wake up..."


    Although Caroline suddenly became his own mother by his aunt, which was unacceptable to him, it did not affect Caroline''s noble and lofty status in his heart.What''s more, Caroline''s usual care and love for him, although she never said it, he could feel it.


    What''s more, didn''t he have a ridiculous idea that Caroline was more like his mother than queen charming?


    Caroline, with her eyes closed and no response to any rescue, suddenly had a slight tremor in her long, warped eyelashes.


    "Look." Chu Ye exclaimed: "master, she has responded. Xiuxie, keep talking


    Shan Xiuxie was staring at Caroline''s beautiful face with blood in her eyes. She was distracted and said, "Granny Huang, are you really Is that my own mother? If so, would you open your eyes and tell me? Tell me, why did you give me to my father as a son? Tell me, why don''t you recognize me? Tell me, in the past 22 years, when I often call you to be the emperor''s aunt, do you feel heartache, are you very sad, and do you hope that one day I will call you like the children of other people Mother... "

 Chapter 294

    "Son..." When Shan Xiuxie''s affectionate mother called out, Caroline''s mind was finally pulled back. Subconsciously, Caroline gently read out the call that had been hidden in her heart for 22 years.


    "Come on, everybody!" As soon as Jingshan saw Caroline speak, she was almost in tears. At the first moment, she called for help.


    "Good!" Everyone was happy, almost at the same time, their own magic power from various parts of Caroline''s body.


    This time, Caroline didn''t say no more.


    Sorcery continuously injected into Caroline''s nearly exhausted body, Caroline''s complexion slowly improved as the naked eye can see, and her gray hair also inch by inch back to the black color.


    The crowd continues, Caroline has slowly opened her eyes.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Shan Xiuxie, who was kneeling in front of her. Suddenly, tears flowed like broken pearls. She raised her hand and stroked Shan Xiuxie''s face, which was also beautiful but had more evil charm. Her voice trembled and whispered: "jinglang My jinglang You''re here at last, Lynn Lin''er has been waiting so hard... "


    Once this was said, people were stunned again.


    Obviously, Caroline took Shan Xiuxie as someone else.


    Shan Xiu Xie frowned, slightly turned to his face, and opened Caroline''s touch. He murmured, "I am Shan Xiu Xie."


    Caroline''s body trembled, and her blurred eyes cleared up in an instant. Suddenly, the sadness emanating from her body became thicker and more gloomy.


    "Jinglang!" Suddenly, Caroline suddenly raised her head and then suppressed her heart and screamed to the sky, "why don''t you come yet? Liner has been waiting so hard. Liner doesn''t want to wait any more..."


    A shout finished, the body a stiff, eyes closed, then straight back to fall.


    "Master..."


    "Master Caroline..."


    "Liner..."


    All of a sudden, a flurry of Shouts.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you awake? How come it''s the same again. " Now, Chuye is really in a mess.


    Because Caroline closed her eyes, sorrel was again rejected from the door, unable to input.


    Jingshan sits on the ground decadent. Suddenly he looks up and glares at Shan Xiuxie, who is facing him. Then he hits him as a chest.


    Shan Xiuxie might as well have been beaten to two somersaults by his fist. When he stabilized his body, a trace of red blood was slowly stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Jingshan himself was like a little wounded animal, pointing to Shan Xiuxie, who had been beaten by him, he tore his heart and roared: "you bastard, she had a little survival consciousness, but you killed her by yourself. Do you pretend that jinglang will die? Do you know who jinglang is? He is your father, your own father! "


    Hearing this, people have basically understood the whole thing.


    It turned out that Caroline had a lover named jinglang. They had a single practice. But somehow, jinglang left Caroline. Caroline had been waiting for him for more than 20 years. Caroline was finally disheartened. At this time, another strong enemy invaded the East, and Caroline was severely damaged.


    The double pain of body and heart has been depressing Caroline, suffering so much that her heart is desperate, and she doesn''t want to wait or live again.


    "Enough, everybody calm down!" Chuye closed his eyes fiercely, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes. His face was calm as water. He picked up Caroline on the ground, looked at the crowd calmly, and said, "don''t worry, with the magic power we just imported, it''s enough to keep her life. She won''t be in danger any more, but her consciousness has entered into self dormancy for a moment and a half, right Will easily wake up, maybe Only find that Jing Lang, she will be willing to wake up, so what we need to do now is to wash her clothes and let her sleep comfortably. She is really tired and tired


    Hearing this, everyone was quiet, including Shan Xiuxie and Jingshan.


    "I''ll take her back to my house first. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her. As for other things, we''ll come to my house tomorrow morning, and we''ll make it clear. " Say, Chu Ye holds Caroline to want to lift a foot to leave.


    Just took two steps, and then turned to chengdi and said, "chengdi, I''ve caught two people for you, and they''ll throw them out of the hall. This battle is instigated by them. We''ll wait for you to give an account to the people in the world."


    Finish saying, the body a flash, already took Caroline to turn into a light to practice, fly out of Taiqing hall.


    Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, magic city, magic mirror, magic seven nights, flame, small silver, small gold also immediately flew away.


    But Jingshan''s body was soft and he sat down on the ground.


    He was seriously injured, and sorcery overdrawn, just now he was eager to save people and lost a lot of sorcery to Caroline. Now, let alone the magic flying, he could not even move his fingers.


    Chengdi immediately waved and called two level ten wizards to help Jingshan into the side hall to heal, and then he walked out of the Taiqing hall with a heavy face.


    I do not know why, Chu Ye left the words, let his mood suddenly very restless.When he saw the prisoners in the two cages outside the Taiqing palace, he was shocked and shocked. The pressure, tiredness, sleeplessness and over thinking for days broke out at this moment. In a moment, he broke down his self-supporting body. When he saw the darkness in front of him, he fell back straight.


    "My father..." Shan Xiuxie quickly catches chengdi''s fainting body and stares fiercely at Shan wanwan and the abandoned empress murongwu in the cage. Then he calls in the wizard guards outside the hall and asks them to help chengdi go in for treatment and rest. Then he slowly walks towards the abandoned queen murongwu.


    "Evil son, after rescuing and rescuing the mother, the empress mother is wronged. The empress mother has always been under house arrest in the enchanting jade palace. How can she do things like collusion with the enemy and betray the country? Everything Everything is done by your sister wanwan. It''s not about the mother''s business... "


    As soon as Murong charm saw Shan Xiuxie, she immediately felt like a drowning man. She grabbed the best straw to save her life. She was eager for help, even betraying her daughter.


    "Empress mother..." Shan Wan Wan Meng looks up to Murong charm, her eyes are full of disbelief.

 Chapter 295

    This is her mother?


    Is there such a mother in the world?


    Thanks to her single wanwan, even though she did all the bad things in the world, she still wanted to save her in the end. Even though she knew that the northern kingdom was defeated, she still went into the palace by herself in order to save her from the cold palace and make her live a good life in the future.


    And her mother, but when the disaster comes, she does not hesitate to put all the responsibility on her own body, such selfishness and ruthlessness.


    She never found out.


    "Don''t call me queen mother. Who is your mother?" Murong charm but a sharp eye knife shot at a face injured single Wan Wan Wan, the corner of the mouth raised a strange smile, said: "don''t you find out, you and I look not at all, don''t you ever doubt why this is?"


    "What do you mean..." Shan wanwan immediately opened her eyes and Murong was saying something. Is it true that she is not Murong''s own daughter?


    "Do you still remember that lady Liu, who was slowly poisoned by you with a chronic poison, finally cut off her limbs, cut her face, removed honey, and threw it in the dense forest, where thousands of snakes and ants were gnawing and scurrying, and finally died miserably?" Murong charm''s face showed the color of excitement and madness.


    Shan wanwan heard his face as white as paper. He felt as if he had been thrown into the icehouse for ten thousand years. He could not feel a trace of temperature. After a long time, his voice trembled: "is it Is Liu Guifei my own mother


    "Yes Murong chuckled, her eyes full of admiration. She said, "you are indeed a good daughter who has been trained by our palace for more than ten years. She is really smart and penetrating. Yes, Liu Guifei, she is your own mother


    "No, no..." Hearing the speech, Shan wanwan collapsed and yelled wildly, "no, no, you lied, you lied to me, it''s not like this, it''s not..."


    If Liu Guifei was her own mother, she would have killed her own mother by herself, and she still used that cruel and cruel method to destroy human nature. If heaven had eyes, heaven would not let her such a mother killer.


    "I lied to you. I cheated you for 16 years." Murong Wu gave a sharp cry and said with hatred: "when our palace was pregnant with the second child, Liu Guifei, a fox spirit, was pregnant with you at the same time. It''s a pity that the daughter of our palace is a dead baby in her life. If I don''t accept it, we will immediately transfer the dead girl to you. Who knows, Liu Guifei, a fox spirit, was not punished because she gave birth to a dead baby. On the contrary, she was even more favored. She once climbed onto the head of our palace. The palace hated and hated her. Finally, she came up with a wonderful idea, which is to let you kill her and let her die in your hands. Ha ha ha, that scene was so wonderful and happy, ha ha ha... "


    Said, Murong charm has been crazy laugh up.


    After years of fighting in the palace, her conscience has been destroyed and her heart has been distorted while others have been framed.


    In a way, she''s psychopathic, crazy.


    "You You madman, you crazy woman, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t I didn''t kill my mother, I didn''t Ah... " Shan Wan Wan is going crazy.


    At the age of eight, encouraged by murongwu, she personally played back the scene of Liu Guifei''s torture to her death. The more the replay was, the clearer the picture was, the more clearly she could see how unforgivable her guilt was.


    Shan Wan Wan screamed and twisted like crazy.


    She can be imprisoned in the earth thorn cage of Chuye. Countless long spines are stretching inward. With this move of single wanwan, the body immediately bumps into those long thorns, and is immediately pierced into a hole, and the blood gushes wildly.


    But Shan wanwan was really crazy and broke down.


    "Ah..." Yitian gave a shrill and incomparable scream, and she bumped forward fiercely. With a puff, dozens of spines pierced her chest and throat.


    After all, Shan wanwan left the world with her hatred, her unwillingness and her madness.


    The scarlet blood trickled out from the cage to the feet of Shan Xiuxie and Murong charm.


    "Wanwan..." Murong Murong called out, looking at the single Wan Wan Wan who refused to close her eyes even to die. She was staring at him and looked like a dead gray. For a long time, she laughed lowly, and the more she laughed, the more she laughed, the more crazy she laughed, "ha ha ha ha, good, good, dead, dead, dead and clean..."


    Laughingly smile, but tears flow out of the corner of the eye, smile to the end, has made people can not tell whether she is laughing or crying?


    After all, Shan wanwan has called her mother for 16 years. Has that voice, sentence by sentence, never touched her heart?


    Even if you keep a dog for more than ten years, you will be sad if you suddenly die one day. What''s more, the other person is still a person. When she was young, she was held in your arms and watched her grow up day by day, and she would be haunted by a smile like a flower


    "Isn''t this the result you want to get rid of by forcing her to death with a cruel truth and then pushing all the charges off her dead body. Why, now that she is really dead, are you reluctant to part with her? " At this time, Shan Xiuxie looks at Murong charm coldly and says with cold voice.Although Shan wanwan is his sister in name, he is not unaware of the vicious things she has done secretly in recent years. Now that she has died in front of him, he knows that it is better for her to die now. Otherwise, he will be punished by torture if she betrays the country through collusion with the enemy.


    If you cut it with one knife, you can''t cut off your breath until you have 3000. How can you be so happy now?


    Shan Xiuxie''s cold voice without a trace of emotion suddenly made Murong Wu shiver. She looked up at Shan Xiuxie fiercely and didn''t dare to believe: "Xie Er, how can you talk to her mother in this tone? How can you make the queen mother so vicious? Don''t you know that everything the mother does is for you? In order to ensure that your crown prince''s status will not be shaken, how much efforts and efforts have been made by her mother in these years... "

 Chapter 296

    Said, the eyes are full of pain, but in this pain, how many ingredients are naturally revealed, how many ingredients are deliberately pretended, only she understands.


    "Enough!" Shan Xiuxie shook his head indifferently, "don''t say that you are so noble and great. I have known who you are, and don''t put those dirty things you do on my head. Who knows what you are for


    A selfish woman does everything for her own sake.


    Even if she really wanted to keep the crown prince''s position for him, it was also to protect her future glory and wealth.


    Murong charm finally realized that Shan Xiuxie was really frustrated with her and was deeply disappointed with her.


    Suddenly, panic.


    Immediately, the tears began to flow down, and the sad and sad sobbing voice said: "evil son, I am your mother. I conceived in October, and I gave you birth after suffering. No matter what, you can''t forget the grace of birth and nurture. After you save your mother, you must save it..."


    Hearing this, Shan Xiuxie laughed.


    He laughed sarcastically.


    "Empress, you''ve been enjoying your whole life. Have you ever thought that if you beat wild geese all year round, you will be chased by geese one day?" Shan Xiuxie''s heart suddenly hated.


    I hate Murong Wu''s changing over Shan wanwan. I hate that she has misled Shan wanwan intentionally for more than ten years. She has taught her to be a vicious and inhumane woman. At this time, she has forced Shan wanwan to death with cruel truth in order to get rid of her guilt.


    Compared with Shan wanwan''s betrayal and collusion with the enemy, he suddenly felt that the woman who had been calling her mother for 22 years was more hateful and damned.


    "What do you mean?" Murong charm heard the words of Shan Xiuxie, immediately alerted.


    "You can transfer the lady of Liu Guifei. How can you know that other people can''t transfer your son?" Shan Xiuxie said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? My son Transferred? You mean you''re not mine No, I don''t believe it... " In an instant, Murong''s face turned pale.


    After more than 20 years of fighting in the palace, she has already developed the super ability to hear the implication from other people''s words. Although Shan Xiuxie is not so straightforward, the main meaning has been revealed. There is no reason why such a human spirit as murongwu can''t understand.


    But the more I understand, the more I can''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not! I can only say that I''m really not your own son


    Although the matter of Caroline has not been completely clarified, Shan Xiuxie believes that chengdi will never make fun of his origin. Moreover, the blood connection between mother and son is very wonderful. In fact, he has already had a score in his mind.


    As soon as the words were finished, Shan Xiuxie wanted to lift his feet and leave.


    And Murong charm has been completely in a daze.


    I always thought that my own son was not my own?


    Even though she had always been vicious, she could not accept such a blow at this moment.


    Seeing that Shan Xiuxie was about to leave, he screamed: "Xie Er, don''t go. They are all deceiving you. You are the son of our palace, the son of our palace..."


    Shan Xiuxie stopped and looked at the night sky in the evening and sighed, "fortunately, I am not. Otherwise, I have no face to live in this world with your mother-in-law like you."


    Finish saying, no longer nostalgia, into the Taiqing palace.


    "Don''t leave..." Looking at Shan Xiuxie''s disappearing figure, Murong was stunned and was about to crack. He screamed and scolded like crazy, "you ungrateful and heartless thing You are not the son of this palace. Where has the son of this palace gone? Where did you take the son of this house? Who did it? Who did it? You can''t die easily, neither of you can Ah... "


    Throughout the night, the Queen''s voice was echoed over the palace, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes screaming.


    This night, the queen of the East, Murong Wu, was really crazy.


    On the second day, chengdi was rescued. At the first time, she was given three feet of white Ling and several palace people to serve the empress, who had been in the imperial palace for 25 years, once had unlimited scenery, but had calculated to harm countless people. She returned to the West.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    On the other hand.


    Chuye takes Caroline back to his home in the west of the city. As soon as he enters the gate, Lu Shi and Du Ru Niang immediately greet him with joy.


    Only one eye, Chu ye then stunned, Wu in place.


    "What''s the matter, Lili, what happened? Why did master Caroline get hurt like this? Come on in." When Ruth saw that Caroline was covered with blood, all her joy turned to worry.


    "Niang..." Chuye was staring at Lu Shi with a look of disbelief.


    Magic City, little silver, and flame, like Chuye, looked at him with astonishment and disbelief.


    As for Lanxi Liuhua and chenzhu, they have returned to the Lanxi family and the Boling family. They have a lot of things to deal with just after the war.


    However, he had never seen Lu Shi before, so he didn''t know what Lu Xuan looked like before.After more than a month''s absence, Lu Shi has become so thin. Originally she was a little thin, but now she seems to have suddenly lost 20 jin. She took Chu Ye''s hands and described it as skinny. It''s no exaggeration. The whole person is so weak that she can be blown away by a gust of wind.


    And skin color also lost the past ruddy and white, become yellow and dark, cheek both sides actually also grow old age spot.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you..." Chuye was completely stunned and his brain was blank.


    How can a person, with dozens of days of Kung Fu, change so much?


    Although she came back at noon, she was in the air at that time, and all she could see was the top of Ruth''s head.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chuye''s heart was severely struck by lightning.


    The shock was as deep as seeing Caroline''s eyes closed and her body full of blood.


    "I I have nothing to do... " Ruth quickly clasped his face in both hands, turned awkwardly, and then took out the veil from his arms and quickly covered his face.

 Chapter 297

    All blame her to hear Chu ye come back too anxious, unexpectedly forgot to put on her already prepared veil.


    "Niang..." Seeing that Lu Shi dodged his words, Chu Ye was so anxious that he began to tremble.


    "Lili, don''t worry, don''t worry." At this time, Du Ru Niang, who was next to her, quickly stepped forward (since she arrived at the courtyard, she called Chuye as glass glass glass along with Lu Shi), and said with a smile: "your mother, she just got a serious illness. She was ill for more than a month. This is just fine. So she has lost a large circle. Don''t worry. The doctor said that she will take a good rest and recover as before."


    "Is it?" Chu Ye was skeptical and said, "what disease did you get?"


    What disease is so severe that it can torture a perfect person into such a state within a month?


    "The doctor said that it was just a common cold, because of Shi Mei''s poor physical foundation, it took more than a month to get better." Du Ru Niang hesitated for a moment and then returned.


    "Wind cold?" Chuye heard more and more disbelief, cold, this is the smallest small problem, even if the disease for two or three months also can not become Lushi now like this.


    "Well, Lili, take master Caroline into the house. Look at her injuries and blood. Oh, what a suffering!" However, Lu Shi didn''t give Chu Ye time to think, so he took Chu ye to the house.


    Chu Ye followed Lu Shi''s steps mechanically and looked at her back, which had lost two or three circles. Her eyes pricked and pierced her heart.


    This is not right!


    After putting Caroline in place, magic city, magic mirror and magic seven nights entered the house of illusion with fruit of life and soul melting grass. Lu Shi, Du Ru Niang and others all followed in the past, looking forward to the resurrection of illusion with great joy.


    Chu ye, alone, sneaked out of the room while the crowd was not paying attention. Then he called several maids and female guards at home and questioned him about what happened to him in the past month or so.


    It turned out that as soon as she left in junior high school, she fell ill the next day and asked countless doctors to see where the cause of the disease was. Instead, she prescribed an innocuous pill for calming the nerves and nourishing the body.


    It''s strange that after taking the pills, Ruth was cured.


    But once you stop taking drugs, you get sick.


    Since then, she can only take it every day. As the days go by, the weight of the medicine she takes becomes more and more heavy, and her people are getting thinner and thinner. If she wants to stop taking the medicine forcibly, she will become mad and self abusive.


    In order not to let Chu Ye worry, Lu Shi said hello to the public before Chu ye came back. No one was allowed to disclose her condition. However, under the pressure of Chu Ye''s congenital momentum, the two level Four Female fighters dare not hide half of the truth.


    After listening to all this, Chuye eyes huff and puff, set on the table several fingers have been inch by inch caught in.


    "Bring me the doctor who prescribed the medicine." Chuye fiercely closed his eyes, if this doctor is playing a ghost, she Chu ye will be him broken to pieces.


    "Yes The female fighter''s guard went away in a hurry.


    As soon as they left, Chuye asked the two girls who were close to him: "where is the pill?"


    "In the cupboard at the head of madam''s bed..."


    The word "Shang" has not yet been said from the maid''s words. Chu ye, who was originally sitting on the chair in front of them, has turned into a light training and disappeared in their sight.


    As soon as he entered Lushi''s room, Chuye saw the bottle of pills on the cupboard at the head of his bed. He picked it up, opened the lid, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It was just a common tranquilizing tonic pill.


    But Chuye is still worried.


    Whew, and turned into a light training, fly straight to the palace, want to find the imperial doctor to identify, after all, although she knows a little about pharmacology, but the profession has expertise, after all, is the most proficient professionals.


    But Chu Ye was too anxious to turn back. If she looked back, she would see that as soon as she left, a familiar figure appeared behind the big tree in the courtyard.


    It''s the one who should have stayed in the fantasy room with you Du Ru Niang.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s disappearing sky, Du Ru Niang, who always smiles at people without saying a word, always gives people an extremely warm and tender feeling. At the moment, her mouth is filled with a strange smile, and her eyes are full of ruthlessness and bitterness.


    Unfortunately, she was the only one in the courtyard at this time, and no one could see through the true face of Lushan.


    Dozens of minutes later, Chuye went back, and Shan Xiuxie also brought back several famous deep capital doctors.


    The doctor who prescribed medicine to Lu Shi was also arrested. Chu Ye interrogated him and released him safely because she identified the pill as normal.


    This doctor is also a famous old doctor in Beijing. He has been a doctor for five generations. He has no bad background and behavior.


    At this time, the magic city and other people there have given the magic decision to eat the fruit of life and soul melting grass at the same time.


    After a few minutes, the whole body of magic resolution is filled with a layer of light purple gold, which makes its originally clear-cut, handsome and outstanding facial features more and more like jade in the face of the wind, heroic.


    Slowly, there is a voice of call.


    The heart began to beat.With the ups and downs of his chest, the man beside him was also clasping his sleeves with his fingers. His heart beat faster and his call was so fast that he was so nervous that his face, which was as white as paper, was covered with a faint crimson.


    Suddenly, the finger of illusory decision moved, and the black eyelashes trembled.


    I''m going to wake up.


    However, Ruth suddenly grasped the heart that was about to jump out of his throat. He turned around and ran away from the magic room.


    Both and all the way into their own room, close the door, a flutter on the bed, suppress the voice of the fierce cry.


    No one can understand her mood at the moment, illusion can finally revive, how happy she has sorrow, how happy there is pain.


    He has a high level of cultivation, good appearance and good life experience.


    However, she was just a country girl abandoned by her parents and adopted in a remote country. She was also a concubine who had been married.


    The only thing that can make him confident is that she is beautiful and beautiful. Now, she is so sick that she has no one but a ghost. She has no chips!

 Chapter 298

    Where does she have the face to see the magic?


    From the beginning, she was not worthy of fantasy, now, more and more.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I want to be, the more desperate I want to be.


    Ruth didn''t know how long he cried. His tears ran out, his eyes were red and swollen, and his voice was hoarse.


    After crying, I felt much more comfortable, just crying and thirsty. I was about to get up and pour a cup of tea. When I looked up, I saw Chuye sitting quietly at the end of her bed, looking at her painfully.


    "Ah Lushton was shocked, and then quickly wiped away the tears on his face. He said with a strong smile: "glass glass, when did you come here? How come there is no sound at all. I''m scared to death."


    "Mother." Chu Ye sat two feet forward and said softly, "are you thirsty?"


    In other words, the index finger of his right hand was empty, and a water drill broke through the air. He caught the teapot on the table a few meters away, and accurately poured tea into the teacup. With Chu Ye''s right hand raised, a small element hand held the teacup and sent it to Lu Shi.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shi was shocked at first. Then she laughed happily. She took the tea and said, "glass glass glass is more and more promising. Good, good, so, mother That''s reassuring. "


    That tone actually seems to be to explain his own behind the scenes, so falling, so empty.


    Chu Ye frowned, how could she not hear the despair in Lu Shi''s voice, but also know why she was desperate.


    Unexpectedly, she made great efforts to fight with her life several times to win the fruit of life and the plant of soul melting, so that she could be happy with the people she liked. However, she didn''t want to see the resurrection at this time, but it became his life telling charm.


    "Mother Chuye took a deep breath and calmed his heart''s pain and trembling. He pulled up his left sleeve, and then drew up Lu Shi''s left sleeve. The two white pear flowers on the left arms of the two mothers and daughters were immediately printed into the eyes. "Mother, you see this pear blossom birthmark. If I''m not wrong, it''s a family inherited disease. This time I went as like as two peas in the nine towers, and I had a pear birthmark that was exactly the same as ours.


    On hearing this, Lu Shi, who had a dark face, suddenly raised his head and looked at Chuye excitedly. He said in a quick voice, "really? In this way, that person may have something to do with my life experience. Where is he now? Has he told you anything..."


    He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child. Although he never said a word about it, he cared about it in his heart.


    Seeing that she was finally angry, Chuye was pleased and said truthfully: "the man said that he lived on the ninth floor of the jiuchongtian pagoda. He also said that when we went to the ninth floor, we would understand everything. If he was really the mother''s family, then the status of the mother''s family would not be generally high."


    "The ninth floor?" The real life experience finally had some eyebrows. Lu Shi was happy at first, but then he shook his head darkly, "well, the ninth floor is so high that my mother can''t go. Glass glass glass, you are so powerful. When you go to the ninth floor, you can ask for your mother."


    Chu ye a listen, heart cold half.


    At first, she wanted to tell him that her background was not low and that she was worthy of fantasy, but now it seems that this will not work.


    The most important thing a woman cares about is her appearance. It seems that if she can''t restore her appearance, everything she says will be useless.


    After a pause, Chuye said again, "well, we won''t talk about these at the moment. Niang, I have just invited a number of imperial doctors from the imperial palace. Let them show you. They are skillful and can cure your illness. As soon as you get well, your body will gradually become plump. Then your face will recover as before, and you will become the most beautiful, beautiful and moving mother in the world. "


    Lu Shi''s heart moved. His eyes, which were already thin and hollow, looked at Chuye weakly and asked carefully, "I really can Is it the same as before? "


    "Of course." Chu Ye firmly and confidently replied, "you have to believe that your daughter is the best and most powerful person in the world. Nothing is impossible for her."


    Now, what she needs most is confidence.


    This is not, see Chu ye such self-confidence, suddenly she was a little shaken, eyebrows gradually rose between the hope and joy of life, "good Well, then tell them to come in and have a try


    "Yes Chuye could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    With a wave of his hand, the door opened automatically, and the five doctors who had been guarding the door immediately came in respectfully.


    Chu Ye was the first-class hero to save the country. Moreover, the prince''s highness also specially explained them when he was on his way. In this way, they would not dare to be slow.


    At last, they all gathered for a discussion.


    "What''s wrong with my mother, doctor?" Chu ye see their looks so dignified, can not help but the whole heart is hanging up.


    "This..." The head of the old doctor looked embarrassed and said, "madam, it seems that Poisoning. "


    "What?" Chu ye and Lu Shi were shocked.


    "What''s the poison? When did you get poisoned? " Chu ye asked again."This We can''t find out what kind of poison it is, but we can be sure that it is a chronic poison, and it has been poisoned for more than a month. " The old lady''s face suddenly turned red. I''m really ashamed.


    Hearing this, Chuye''s eyes sank, his fingers clenched one by one, and his fist smashed on the cabinet beside the bed. Suddenly, the whole cabinet was broken to pieces and broke into a pile of powder foam and collapsed on the ground.


    Next to the five doctors to see a shiver, suddenly even the atmosphere did not dare to come out again.


    In my heart, I''ve been crying bitterly. It''s a terrible job.


    "Thank you, five great doctors. Please go to the front room and have tea. As for the poison, we will try our best." Chuye didn''t embarrass them.


    Just from the doctor left the room, Chuye eyes huff and puff, filled with the murderous spirit.


    It seems that the poisoner is very skillful. Even the most skillful doctor in the country can''t find out why.


    Who is it?


    Who did it?


    When she stayed at home for many years, only the two maids, two female guards and cooks could be contacted.

 Chapter 299

    Was there a spy among them, or was it bought by someone?


    But who''s going to hurt him? He didn''t offend anyone at all.


    Is it a wave of blue waves?


    If you want to offend people, only wave Ling canglan.


    At that time, she divorced her father from him in public and broke up with him, which made him lose face in front of the world.


    I''m afraid there is no one in the world who would like to see him die.


    With this in mind, Chu Yexiu stood up, and wanted to arrest those servants in the courtyard for questioning, and then took the "spy" to find Boling canglan to settle accounts.


    At this time, the bed of Ruth suddenly a heavy breath, tightly grasp his heart, a painful groan.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Ye quickly stopped to leave the pace.


    "Medicine Medicine Give me the pills... " Ruth''s breathless gasp.


    Chu Ye quickly took out the bottle of pills that she took to identify in advance from her arms, poured out one and put it into Lu Shi''s mouth.


    Ruth swallowed it and screamed, "no It doesn''t taste right This is not the pill I take every day Ah, it''s hard... "


    Said, crazy like a beat off the medicine on Chu Ye''s hand, suddenly hold his head, mercilessly tear off his hair, and then without warning to hit the wall after the bed.


    "Mother, don''t..." Chu Ye quickly hugged Lu Shi to stop her self abuse and self mutilation.


    Heart in this moment, the pain of blood.


    It turned out that for more than a month, Ruth had been so miserable, but she didn''t know it until today.


    On Lu Chu''s eyes, he was about to see the black pill off.


    Sure enough, the problem lies in the pill.


    The real pill prescribed by the doctor had been changed into poison by the poisoner for a long time. Lu Shi didn''t know that she was taking it every day. The poisoner knew that she was coming back, so he took the poison and replaced it with the pill that was not a problem.


    Can so clearly know, her Chu Ye whereabouts, no doubt, this must be the people around.


    Who the hell is this man? Who is it?


    Chu wild more want to more angry, but the anger in the heart also can''t reach the pain on the body.


    Lu Shi was ill and had gone mad. She held him tightly to prevent her self abuse and self mutilation. If the pain in Lu Shi''s body could not be alleviated, she vented all her energy on Chu Ye''s body, grabbing, beating, beating, tearing and biting with all her strength.


    After a while, Chu Ye''s dress was torn to pieces. Her face, back, chest and arms were covered with bloodstains, and her neck and shoulders were bitten with blood teeth.


    "Niang..." Chu ye endure the pain, still dead holding Lu Shi, the pain on the body again painful, and her heartache at the moment.


    How painful it must be for Ruth to be so mad.


    Wave Ling canglan, if this is really what you did, I Chu ye will call you ten times return.


    Chu Ye swore in his heart.


    All of a sudden, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the Pearl Necklace on Ruth''s neck, a small and delicate, round and bright.


    Pearl?


    By the way, Pearl!


    Chu Ye''s eyes lit up immediately. How could she forget this.


    What a mess to care about.


    "Mother, I''ll make you wrong first." Chuye''s right hand flicks, dozens of water training like a number of ten long flies in general, the moment has been in a crazy Lushi to tie a solid.


    Then, he rushed to several sides of the table, took off the tea lid on the teapot, and then took out a small pearl as big as a soybean from the life space ring.


    Chu Ye infused a little bit of magic power, and all of a sudden, the colorful light bloomed. The small pearl in the palm of his hand suddenly grew in circles and became as big as a baby''s fist, and the whole body was crystal clear and colorful. It was faintly visible that there were rivers, mountains and rivers inside, which seemed to be all inclusive and beautiful.


    This little pearl is the one Chu Ye got on poppy island Earth Spirit bead.


    The Earth Spirit bead can neutralize all the poisons of plants growing on the earth. In other words, even if there is a strange poison in the earth that no one in the world can solve, it can easily neutralize all the toxins in the body of Lucius.


    "Mother, drink this cup of tea."


    The original light green tea, because of soaking a bit of Earth Spirit beads, has become a strong green color, the whole cup of green water is full of surging breath of life.


    After drinking a cup of tulingzhu tea, after only three or five seconds, Ruth calmed down. The pain on his face slowly faded away and his mind gradually recovered.


    "Lili, how did you get hurt like this? Who hurt you..." As soon as Lu Shi opened his eyes, he saw that Chu yeyi Shan was all injured. Standing in front of her, she could not help but feel anxious. She wanted to get up and move forward. But when she moved, she realized that she was tightly bound by dozens of elements.


    Seeing that Lu Shi''s eyes were clear and there was no pain on her face, Chuye immediately understood that Tu Lingzhu had already expelled all the toxins from her body, and with a wave of his hand, he dissipated the water training on Lu Shi.Immediately, Chuye was in a hurry and told a white lie: "nothing, just now It''s just a little skin injury, no pain. "


    On weekdays, no one can understand more than Chuye how much she loves herself. It is the selfless maternal love that she would like to take out of her heart and liver. If she knew that these injuries were her own, she would feel remorse and remorse.


    "You child, with a strong cultivation, you can''t always be brave and fierce with others. After all, you are a girl. You are so strong. Be careful that no man dares to marry you." Lu Shi heartache reproaches a way, no doubt has him, she always is Chuye, what she says she believes.


    "Niang, no man dares to marry me, then I will marry them. In short, your daughter will not worry about no man." Chuye mischievous approach to Lu Shi, it turns out that Lu Shi is OK, she is so relaxed and so happy.


    "The more you say it, the less serious you are. Girls should be cautious and generous. Alas, it seems that you are spoiled by your mother on weekdays." Lushton shook his head and sighed. Then he seemed to think of something. He said, "why did you tie me up just now I just got sick again? "

 Chapter 300

    Chu Ye nodded, "yes, however, your disease has been in good condition."


    "Really?" With a cry of surprise, he could not believe it. He moved his body. He felt that his whole body was lighter and more comfortable than before. He could not help but believe it.


    "Of course, because of this." Chuye smilingly handed the earth pearl to Lu Shi.


    At this time, the Earth Spirit pearl has become a simple little pearl.


    Looking at the little pearl as big as a bean in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t help wondering, "this is the little Pearl..."


    "Don''t look down upon it. It''s not a small pearl, but the mother of all things on earth, Earth Spirit Pearl!" Chu Ye index finger a little earth spirit bead, injected a little magic power, the Earth Spirit bead immediately showed its dazzling, dazzling beauty and gorgeous noumenon.


    Lushton''s mouth opened with a lovely O-shape, staring at the Earth Spirit pearl without blinking.


    Seeing the lovely expression of Lu Shi, Chuye couldn''t help but smile, and then told him the secret and usage of the Earth Spirit bead, which was enough to make people stay young and immortal.


    The two mothers and daughters whispered about their secret affairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, there was a gentle knock on the door, followed by Du Ru Niang''s voice, "sister Shi, Li Li, fantasy finally wake up, you go to have a look."


    Hearing this, Lu Shi and Chu Ye immediately got up and got out of bed happily, but without taking a few steps, Lu Shi suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward.


    "Glass, or you go to have a look first, I I''m not feeling well. I''d like to have a rest first Said Ruth, looking away.


    Chuye min grinned and joked, "you know, women are those who please themselves. However, mother, although your poison has been relieved, it will take at least ten days and a half months to recover your appearance. Do you think that you will not see uncle yunjue in this half month? Can you stand it? Even if you can bear it, uncle magic will not follow it. "


    "How to talk, fight!" Lu Shi said that he pretended to be angry, and then he said with a sad look: "anyway, I can''t go to see him now, besides He has a wife... "


    Do you want to be a concubine?


    Often thinking about this, Ruth''s heart is heavy and unable to breathe. Being a concubine is too oppressive and too disrespectful. She has already had enough of it at Boling''s house.


    "This is a serious problem." Chu Ye suddenly became serious and serious. In the past, he never woke up, and everyone didn''t think about the things behind him. Now, when he wakes up, the first barrier in front of him and Lu Shi is tingdanman, the mother of magic city.


    "Well, mother, don''t go there and leave everything to your daughter. After a pause, Chuye and nearby Lu Shi''s ear, lowered his voice and said: also, put away the Earth Spirit bead. Don''t tell anyone except me that it is the most precious treasure in the world. Once the news comes out, it will be a bloody fight again. "


    "Well, I''ll never tell a third party."


    With this pearl, even if she is not a practitioner, she can live forever in youth and live forever.


    In this way, she can be worthy of fantasy.


    In addition, Chuye said that her background may be very good, so many conditions together, at the moment, Lushi is more confident.


    Chuye smiles with satisfaction. Now, Lu Shi will never commit suicide easily.


    "What are you doing? Tardy. " At this time, Du Ru Niang''s urging voice sounded outside the door.


    Chu Ye opened the door and said with a smile, "aunt Du, your mother is still a little uncomfortable. Just stay in the room first. I''ll go with you first."


    "Is sister Shi uncomfortable again?" Du Ru Niang''s face worried, "well, I''ll stay to take care of her. You go first."


    "No problem." Chu ye did not doubt that he did not hesitate to nod down.


    However, when she stepped out of the door, Du Ru Niang walked into the door, and they passed each other. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Chuye''s brain, so that she stopped and froze in place.


    Lu Shi''s poisoning must have been caused by people around her. She suspected all the maids, guards and cooks in the yard, but only one person did not suspect, that is Du Ru Niang.


    Only because she is Xiaodong''s mother.


    As simple, kind and subconscious as Xiaodong, Chuye also believes that Du runiang, who can teach such a pure minded son, will also be a good person with pure heart.


    However, in the past, every time Chuye left home for training, he went for dozens of days, even months. At that time, Lu Shi never had any abnormal situation.


    This time, as soon as she left her front foot, Lu Shi was poisoned the next day. The only difference between her family and the past was that there was an extra Du Ru Niang.


    This makes Chu ye have to start to pull Du Ru Niang into the black list of suspicion.


    "Aunt Du!" With this in mind, Chu YeMeng looks back and sees Du Ru Niang holding Lu Shi''s hand with a smile.


    "Glass, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Ye suddenly turned back and called himself out loud. Du Ru Niang was surprised and her eyes flickered.


    Chuye came to Du runiang with a dart. Then he took Du runiang''s hands and moved them away from Lu Shi''s hands without a trace. He said with a smile, "aunt Du, thank you for your care of my mother during this period of time. Come on, come with me to my room. I''ve got a lot of gold and silver beads and jades this time. Aunt Du, you can go and choose some to like. "With that, she pulled Du Ru Niang out of the door. Secretly, she turned her hand over and made a transparent congenital protection border on her skin.


    With this boundary, no one can hurt him.


    "Well, you child is very filial." Du Ru Niang said with a happy smile.


    But the corner of the mouth raised a touch if there is no strange smile, it is the conspiracy of the strange sneer.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Chuye''s back to her, she''s back to Lu Shi, no one has seen her this Sen smile.


    After chatting with Du Ru Niang for a while, Chuye changed his clothes and healed the wound made by Lu Shi with magic method. This was the room where he had been illusory.


    Magic City, magic mirror and magic seven nights are all there. Huan Jue is sitting on the bed with his eyes closed and his face is much better. He seems to be working hard.

 Chapter 301

    "Chuye, father, he''s awake." Seeing Chu Ye coming in, he immediately met him and said, "it''s just that I''ve been sleeping too long, and I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for ten days and a half months."


    The voice of the city of fantasy seems to startle the illusory decision who is meditating with his eyes closed. He opens his eyes slowly. He has a pair of amber eyes, deep and deep. It seems that one glance can suck you in.


    Chu ye can clearly feel, illusory decision looked behind her, seems to be looking forward to see someone, see Chuye is a person to come alone, eyes deep have a slight loss.


    "Are you Chuye?" The voice of illusory decision has the unique magnetism of the middle-aged man. It is quite pleasant, but it is cold, as if it comes from the bone.


    "Yes, we met." Chu Ye is a little confused, listen to the tone of illusory decision as if do not know her.


    "At that time, the soul was weak, and the vision was not clear, so we could only see things vaguely." A word of magic resolved Chu Ye''s question. Then, he turned his head and looked at the magic city beside him and said, "you go down first. I want to talk with Chu Ye alone."


    "Yes, my father!" Magic City, magic mirror, magic seven nights, without any hesitation, they salute and leave.


    It can be seen that on weekdays, the prestige of illusory decision is quite high.


    Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin are still standing in the same place for a while. Chuye''s reproachful gaze drifts past. The three immediately spit out their tongues, and then they soar into the sky from the window.


    These three living treasures gathered together, a lot of ghost ideas, this fly out also do not know which place which people want innocent, unprovoked bad luck.


    "Sit down!" Unreal Jue Jian difficult stretch out a hand, made a please action.


    His body has been sleeping for too long. Even though he has been massaged daily by luch, many important joints are still stiff.


    "Uncle Huan Jue..." Chu Ye sat down on the opposite side of the magic. "I call you uncle magic, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course not." The expression of illusory decision is indifferent, the coldness of one face is actually the same as the city of fantasy.


    "Oh, that''s good." Chu ye can''t help being a little cold.


    In the heart a burst of abdominal Fei, from a door did not see illusory decision to smile at her, a face of indifference and coldness, it is true that there is its father, there must be its son, the city of fantasy that cold is not come without reason.


    Thank you Huan Jue pondered for a moment, and suddenly said extremely cautiously: "thank you for taking care of the magic city. Thank you for helping me to find the fruit of life and melting soul grass. I really appreciate it. In the future, if you have something to do, my whole illusory family will be able to send you!"


    "It''s hard to be polite." Magic suddenly said these words of thanks to her seriously, which made Chuye uncomfortable.


    However, she did not know that in the future, she really used this sentence of fantasy today.


    Chu Ye suddenly stopped talking and couldn''t help asking, "you left me alone, just want to say these things to me, no other words to say?"


    "Yes!" Illusory decision seems to have made a big decision, then raised his eyes to Chu Ye''s eyes and said seriously, "your mother, why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Chuye laughed. It seems that in terms of feelings, the old man and the son of magic city should be more brave and frank. After a pause, he said, "my mother, she I won''t see you now. "


    "Why?" Huan Jue is puzzled.


    When he was sleeping, she came to accompany him every day. Now that he woke up, he refused to see him. He didn''t understand.


    "First of all, my mother was framed by adulterers recently. She was poisoned by chronic poison. She lost a lot of weight, which affected her beauty. She didn''t want you to see her so indecent. Secondly..." Speaking of this, Chuye suddenly stopped.


    After hearing this, Huan Jue was anxious. He did not care about the words that Chu ye had not finished. He quickly asked, "did you catch the traitor? Is she OK now? Is it just a circle of weight loss? It doesn''t matter. I''m not a superficial person judging people by their appearance. "


    "The adulterer has not been found out yet. I have given my mother congenital protection. I believe that no one can hurt her again. I have removed the poison from her body. Don''t worry. It''s no big problem." Chu ye can see that illusory worry is from the heart, can not help but feel at ease, it seems that his mother is not shaving head pick a hot head.


    "It seems that there are other concerns in your speech just now?" The magic way.


    "Yes." Chu Ye nodded his head solemnly, pondered for a long time, then said: "second, we don''t know anything about the situation and thoughts of Uncle Huan Jue. My mother, she doesn''t want to abrupt you, which makes everyone embarrassed and ends badly."


    "I see, but she is careful and thoughtful." With a heavy sigh, he began to tell Chu Ye about the past that he felt necessary to let Lu Shi and Chu ye know.


    It turns out that, since he was a child, he has outstanding talent and cold temperament. For people and things in the world, he will not like them or hate them.


    At the age of 20, he naturally accepted a family style political marriage, and married "tingdanman", the daughter of Ting''s parents, who was close to the illusory family.At first, Huan Jue didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Anyway, she married everyone. But as time went on, tingdaman''s nature gradually revealed. She was domineering, violent and jealous. She wanted to win over others in everything. She even had the delusion to train him into a little man who followed her, obeyed her, and only turned around her skirt every day.


    This is absolutely intolerable, even more unacceptable, to the illusion of being indifferent but very independent and having its own aspirations and ideals.


    Therefore, he never particularly hated the illusion of a person or object. He began to hate tingdaman gradually. With the more exposed his nature, the more he hated him. Finally, he didn''t even want to look at him.


    However, tingdanman was pregnant with the magic city on the night of marriage and wedding, and gave birth to the eldest son and grandson of illusory city. The city was too small and needed a mother. Therefore, the elders of the illusionist family once stopped and forbidden Huan Jue from divorcing his wife.


    However, after that night, Huan Jue never touched tingdaman again. They had been separated for 18 years. They met like strangers. Huan Jue could only tell tingdanman by his deeds and actions, and no one wanted to influence him.

 Chapter 302

    But tinterman has never given up. She can''t control the fantasy. So she has to influence the whole illusionist family. Secretly, she cultivates her own power day and night. By various means, she binds the upper class figures of the illusionist family and makes them submit to her feet and listen to her orders one by one.


    It''s a pity that Jue put all his heart into practice and didn''t pay much attention to the power of his family. When he found out, it was the day when he was about to become a God.


    Therefore, he wrote a letter of divorce, a letter of divorce that would drive tingdaman out of the illusory home and never be allowed to enter the illusory home for half a step.


    When he becomes a God, he will be made public.


    At that time, with his divine strength, the pavilion did not dare to say more.


    However, tinterman had long expected that such a move would take place after he became a God. On the surface, he remained motionless, but in the dark, he always paid attention to the illusory decision and explored where it would impact the road of becoming a God.


    In the end, she did.


    In the magic will soon become a God, the most can not be interfered with, she shamelessly shot, ruthless sneak attack.


    In the later part of the story, the magic city has already told Chu ye that if it wasn''t for the magic city that robbed the body of illusory decision in time, I''m afraid that tingdaman would have broken the phantom to pieces.


    After listening to all this, Chuye sighed with a long sigh. The marriage between yunjue and tingdanman is so similar to her rich parents in previous lives.


    Both parties hate each other, but they are bound by the so-called family marriage flies, and have to stay together for one year, ten years and twenty years, which delays the other party and even more delays itself.


    "Now you should understand that I am free. I have no wife and no concubine." The illusion seems to prove something, and this point is emphasized again.


    Chuye shrugged and said, "this is the best. Theoretically speaking, you, one divorced his wife and the other divorced her husband. Together, they just fit together. However, uncle magic has a sentence, I must ask: what do you feel about my mother? If it''s gratitude and compassion, I''m the first to object. Because marriage must be based on love, both sides can be happy. "


    "I know my feelings best. Well, I think I should tell her, not your daughter." "I know that you are a very smart, courageous and independent girl, but your mother is too gentle and gentle, which is short of your forthright and courage, but the feelings of this thing, not that who is strong, who will win, who is weak, who will lose. I and her things, you let me and her own, later, the protection of your mother to me."


    "Er..." For the first time in his life, Chuye was choked by a long and comprehensive theory, unable to say a word.


    Ginger, as expected, is still old and spicy.


    It seems that her new father is a role, can make her speechless, but also had to nod approval, can not say a word to refute.


    "But But you''ve never met my mother... " Chuye is still a little worried.


    Since she came to the world, she has been shouldering the responsibility of protecting luch. Now, Huan Jue suddenly says that the burden is borne by him. She always feels empty and uncomfortable.


    However, Huan Jue said, "who said I haven''t seen it? On that day, I can go out of my soul to meet you and talk to you. Of course, I can come out to see your mother occasionally in the future


    However, every time he took advantage of the fact that Ruth fell asleep at the head of his bed, he was afraid that she would frighten her, and that she would never come to see him again. He would clean his body, trim his nails, comb his hair, talk to him about his worries


    "But you say the soul is weak and can''t see clearly..." Chuye continues to look for reasons.


    "It''s just that for other people and things, for people I like, my soul''s vision is better than my eyes." Fantasy never gives in, and I don''t know whether it''s true or debating.


    "But..." Chuye also wants to continue to think about the reason.


    "Well, you don''t have to be any more." At this time, however, Huan Jue showed a smile from the elder to the younger, and said: "even if your mother is with me, her love for you will not be reduced by half, which is due to maternal nature."


    "Who said I care about this..." Chuye also wanted to die. Duck''s mouth was stiff, and he was expecting to see through the deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Finally, he had to admit, "well, you are cruel. It seems that my mother''s eyes really don''t need to be said."


    However, compared with the magic city, this magic decision is much more powerful in terms of cultivation, human behavior, speaking and handling affairs. Chu ye can''t help but be a little worried. I don''t know if her gentle mother can hold him!


    When the conversation between the two sides is over, it''s time to end. The most important thing he needs to do is to use the magic power in his body, digest and absorb all the effects of life fruit and ronghuncao as soon as possible, so that his body can recover its flexibility as soon as possible.


    When Chuye turned to leave, Chuye suddenly stopped. He took out an ordinary white gold ring from his arms and asked him, "Uncle magic, I want to see what''s in this space ring. But it''s sacred, and it has been recognized by people. So I can''t have a look. Do you have any other ways?"


    Once the sacristy level space ring is recognized by blood, only by killing its owner can outsiders see or get the things inside.On the poppy Island, Chuye collected two rings of red and green poppies full of treasure. It was precisely because the red and green Papaver had been killed, and the space ring had no owner, so it was natural to take it from her view.


    But the owner of the ring, before the truth of the matter, she can not be killed.


    "Did you steal this ring?" Illusory decision looks at that ring slightly, cold may as well, burst out such a sentence.


    Then he began to scold him bitterly: "how can you not learn well from the girl family? This will let your mother know. It may be more sad. Thanks to her, she still praises in front of me how sensible you are and how filial. It seems that I have to help your mother to discipline you strictly in the future..."


    "Stop!" Chuye suddenly felt full of black lines, "Dear Uncle magic, but I never steal anything." What I want, just grab it.

 Chapter 303

    Of course, Chuye did not dare to say.


    Huan Jue has not yet become her father. She began to teach her a lesson as her father. God, her life will be difficult in the future.


    "Really, where did the ring come from?" Magic is still a serious look of "I am an elder, I want to know more about your affairs".


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me if there is any other way to see it." Chu Ye is one and two big. Compared with Lu Shi, who is good at fooling, this stepfather is really too difficult to do. Seeing Huan Jue, he still wants to continue to investigate. Chuye quickly says, "it''s about my mother''s poisoning. Uncle yunjue, please tell me."


    Sure enough, magic decided to listen, and immediately stopped asking questions. Instead, he was eager to teach: "you can''t peep at the space ring that has been dripped blood and recognized the master''s holy instrument level. This is only for those who are at or below the wizard Saint level. As long as they have the strength of the wizard immortal level or above, they can watch and even take the things in the ring at will. Although I have the strength of a top-level inborn wizard, I still can''t use it now. You can go to Uncle mirage. He''s a senior congenital wizard. He can do it. "


    Thank you Chuye was glad to say thanks, the voice did not fall, people have disappeared in the room.


    How could Lu Shi Wan shake her head in such a soft way that she couldn''t help but shake her head?


    It''s hard to understand.


    As soon as Chu Ye left the house, he found the mirror and asked him to help him take out all the things inside.


    What shocked Chuye was that there was a large amount of grain, clothing, and a large amount of gold and silver treasures, enough for a person to eat, drink, wear and spend a lifetime.


    These are nothing. The last batch of things out of the mirage made Chu Ye''s blood flow backward and her eyes instantly congested. Tao Tian''s anger, which was deceived, played and framed, swept every nerve in her body.


    Medicine is actually a large number of Chinese herbal medicines, and each of them is extremely toxic and lethal.


    Some of them have been ground into powder and put into various bottles and jars. Some are still in the process of preparation. There are no less than a hundred prescriptions filled with the contents and varieties of poisons. Zhang and Zhang are able to kill people in an invisible way.


    Only seeing these poisons and prescriptions, Chuye can find a reason for the owner of the ring. Maybe it''s just by chance that she knows these things.


    as like as two peas completely bared there and then, when she saw one of the bottles that were exactly the same as the bottle in the house, everything was clear. The face turned ashy.


    Chu wild opened as like as two peas in the bottle of the same bottle of medicine in the house of Lu Shi, placed it on the tip of his nose, and heard it lightly. The smell was quite different from the bottle that she had heard before. The smell of Chu Ye''s face was as if he could not help but face it.


    She couldn''t smell the finished products of other drugs for a while, but she was very familiar with two of them, morphine and cocaine.


    In her previous life, as a national first-class agent, she was mainly responsible for assassinating, stealing intelligence and seizing world-class drug lords. When she caught those drug lords, she always seized a lot of drugs (white powder) at the same time. Seeing more and smelling more, the smell was familiar to her.


    And this morphine and cocaine are the main contents of drugs.


    In this world, or opium.


    The lesson of poppy island is still fresh in my memory. Chuye is very familiar with these two kinds of smell and can never smell it wrong.


    The symptoms of Lushi, such as weight loss, pain, depression, self mutilation, self abuse and split thinking, all indicate that this is the consequence of taking opium, and it is more serious. It can be seen that the toxicity of other components of this pill is no less than that of morphine, cocaine, or even better.


    "Du! You! Mother Chu Ye ten fingers a root into the palm of the heart, gnashing teeth, a word called out this moment let her hate the name.


    She suspects all the servants in the courtyard, and even suspects Bo Ling canglan who is far away from home. However, she does not think that the culprit is Du Ru Niang.


    Xiaodong''s simplicity and kindness make Chuye''s thinking judgment appear a short time blind spot. Who could have thought that a mother who could teach such a pure and good son was a person who was so proficient in poison, evil in mind, hidden in secret, and insidious?


    Fortunately, Chu Ye soon got out of the blind spot. When she suspected Du Ru Niang for the first time, she took action.


    In the room before, when Du Ru Niang was holding Lu Shi''s hand with concern on her face, Chu Ye pulled her hand to her own hand without any trace. In fact, at that moment, Chu ye had unconsciously put Du Ru Niang''s space ring on her right index finger into her own palm.


    Chu Ye''s technique is very delicate and skillful, and it''s light and quick. Du Ru Niang can''t find out for a moment.


    Chu Ye was also guilty, afraid that he had wrongly blamed a good man, do not want to, such a view, but pulled out a startling truth.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Ye''s body flash, has turned into a light training, shot at Du Ru Niang''s room.Through the thin window paper, it can be seen that Du Ru Niang is sitting quietly at the head of her bed, and the bed is full of men''s clothes, belts, jade pendants, wooden combs and other small things.


    One by one, she gently stroked and looked at it. Every time she looked at the same thing, her eyes were aching, and every touch was sad. Finally, tears were pouring down her face.


    Originally, Chuye wanted to kick open the door and directly catch Du Ru Niang out, and then return her to him with his own way, returning her pain to Lu Shi ten times, and finally allowing her to choose the same death method.


    However, seeing this scene, Chu Ye''s movements were stiff in the air.


    Because every object Du Ru Niang put on the bed is a relic of small animals.


    Chuye suddenly understood.


    Understand why Du Ru Niang wants to do this!


    Because Xiaodong was killed by her hands after all.


    Although it was impossible for Xiaodong to survive at that time, she did so to make Xiaodong less painful.

 Chapter 304

    However, for Xiaodong''s mother, she is the murderer, the culprit, no matter for any reason, can not be forgiven.


    Therefore, Du Ru''s mother forbeared and hid herself. She followed her Chuye, and even left her hometown where she had lived for half a life, just waiting for a chance of revenge.


    Chu ye a deep sigh, mercilessly closed his eyes.


    Open your eyes again, the bottom of your eyes is cold.


    Looking at the tearful Du Ru Niang in the room, there is no trace of pity or emotion.


    "No matter you are for any reason, you should not hurt my mother. At this moment, even if Xiaodong is standing here alive, I will not forgive you!" Chu ye said in his heart.


    If you dare to hurt the people she cares about, you must have the consciousness of death.


    No matter who it is!


    Chu Ye waved his hand, a congenital confinement boundary, instantly sealed Du Ru Niang''s room.


    From now on, without her permission, Du Ru Niang would never leave the room.


    "Since you are Xiaodong''s mother, I will give you one last chance." Chu Ye coldly glanced at the room and knew nothing about it. Du Ru Niang, who did not know the disaster was coming, turned around and rose from the sky, and flew to the palace again like lightning.


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, before dawn, every household in the city was already lighting up and firing gongs.


    The streets and alleys are full of children in auspicious little red robes. They are jubilant, playing and playing. Even the old people of all ages are happily out of the door and join the ranks of celebration in the city.


    Biancheng, the capital of the emperor, was immersed in the cheers of jubilation.


    In this war, the East won and the northern army retreated. Can the people of the east not shout long live and celebrate the whole country?


    Only in the courtyard of Chuye, a quiet and clean.


    At this time, Chuye was sitting on the main seat of the main hall with a face of frost. Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and mingyuexin had already rushed from their families early in the morning and sat separately in the two seats in front of Chuye, together with mirage, mirage and magic seven nights.


    All of them sat quietly with their faces dignified, and no one said anything more.


    Chu Ye has already told them about Du Ru Niang. They know that what Chu ye needs is not comfort, but sitting quietly with her, waiting for the appraisal results of the Imperial Palace medical office.


    Yesterday, Chuye went to the palace for the second time. He took the bottle containing morphine and cocaine found from Du runiang and asked the imperial physician to identify whether the poison was consistent with that of Lu Shi.


    Although the result is almost beyond doubt, but in the face of the late Xiaodong, Chuye still chooses to give Du runiang one last chance.


    As for Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin, they were all children with pure hearts and pure hearts. Chu Ye didn''t want to leave a shadow in their hearts because of such cruel things done by Du Ru Niang, so he didn''t tell them at all.


    At this moment, they were afraid that they had already flown to the city and went with the people outside happily.


    In the end, he called the magic city to move him out of the door of luch''s house.


    When he refused to see him, he moved the soft seat, which was like a statue. He stood still at the door. He would not give in half in spite of the wind and rain.


    The people had the heart to persuade him, but seeing his cold face, serious face and persistent face, they had no choice but to shake their heads and let him go.


    They waited for a long time, but the results of Tai hospital were not delivered. Instead, chengdi, Shan Xiuxie, Jingshan, and an unexpected person came to us The waves are green.


    See them, Chuye this just remembered last night she carried Caroline back before, once had today''s eight o''clock appointment with everyone.


    Alas, it was Du Ru Niang who poisoned her and Lu Shi''s poisoning. She was so upset that she forgot all such important things.


    "See chengdi!" When they saw chengdi, they all got up and bowed down to salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down." Chengdi laughingly waved his hand and said, the northern retreat, the eastern victory, the most happy, of course, he is the emperor of a country.


    They all sat on both sides of the hall. Chu ye and Cheng Di sat on the two main seats in the main hall.


    There was no dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people. The emperor chengdi just laughed off. Today, let alone Chu Ye''s contribution to save the country, he is absolutely qualified to be equal with any emperor in wuman land, where martial arts are respected.


    Seeing the uninvited Boling canglan even wanted to take the last seat in the hall, Chuye frowned and said in a voice: "uncle, who are you? It''s very polite to come and sit down without invitation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wave Ling canglan suddenly that shame ah, that shame, lift eyes stare at Chu ye, an old face has been bloated into pig liver color.


    I was called Uncle by my daughter and asked who you are. At last, I even said sarcasm to praise you. No one could stand it.


    What''s more, he has been the head of the Boling family for more than 30 years. He has been on the top of the family for more than 30 years. Anyone who sees him must bow and bow, and even the emperor should be courteous to him.However, Chu Ye didn''t buy his account like this. His words were full of frivolity and not quiet. For a time, he was so angry that he had a good rest for a night, and almost had to spit blood.


    Seeing this, Jingshan, whose face was still very pale, raised his hand slightly to stop Bo Ling canglan''s angry temper. Then he raised his eyes to SHANGCHU Ye''s eyes and said with a smile: "maybe I should introduce myself first. My name is Jingshan, my surname is Boling, and my full name is Boling Jingshan, the former owner of Boling family."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    In addition to chengdi and Boling canglan.


    Chu Ye couldn''t believe it and said, "you are also a member of Boling family. In this way, this wave of Ling canglan is yours Son? "


    Chu Ye opened his mouth and called the full name of wave Ling canglan.


    Yes, in terms of blood relationship, Boling canglan is Boling Yili''s father. Even if a piece of paper breaks the book, it can''t erase the relationship between them. However, the real Boling Yili is dead. Now he is alive but Chuye. She doesn''t approve of Boling canglan. Then, in front of her, Boling canglan is nothing.

 Chapter 305

    Call his full name is to give him face, otherwise Chuye directly give him a nickname, perhaps directly call, that who.


    And Boling canglan is really hit by Chu Ye too many times, has been used to it, see Chuye so rude straight call his full name, his heart is still humble think: OK, OK.


    Boling Jingshan shook his head and said, "if I haven''t married in my whole life, how can I have a son? Canglan is just my adopted son. He is the best one I picked out from the side of our Boling family. He will cultivate him and take over my responsibility. This is good for the present chenzhu. "


    The difference is, he cultivated Boling canglan because he did not have a marriage, so he did not have a son. However, Boling canglan was able to cultivate chenzhu because he hurt himself and could not regenerate a son.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    "I see!" On hearing this, they suddenly realized.


    It is expected that Boling canglan is obviously decades older than that of Boling Jingshan. People only feel strange in their hearts. Looking at the surface, anyone will think that this son of Boling canglan is more like the father of Boling Jingshan.


    But Boling Jingshan''s life did not marry, people also secretly admire in their hearts, needless to say, this must be because of Caroline.


    After a pause, Chuye said, "today we are here to talk about my master Caroline. Is there anything else you want to do with him?"


    Boling Jingshan nodded and said, "I''m here to be a peacemaker. One thing you may not know is that Jing Lang in Caroline''s heart is my elder brother Boling jinglang. In the final analysis, everyone is a family. There is no need to be so conflicted and meet like an enemy! "


    This surprised Chuye, but he couldn''t agree with the "outstanding person" in bolingjing mountain pass. At most, he was above his cultivation and had some merits. His nature, morality and talent were absolutely disagreeable with him, but he could be the head of a big family.


    Therefore, the eyes of Boling Jingshan are still quite hot.


    Pondering for a moment, Chu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the wave Ling canglan. His expression softened a little, and his voice was also less sarcastic in the past. He said, "what do you mean?"


    Boling canglan has never seen Chu ye so kind to him, suddenly a little flattered, even busy way: "all listen to the father''s adult meaning!"


    Therefore, there is a kind of people, you can''t be good to them, otherwise they will be taken for granted.


    On the contrary, you have been so bad to him that you don''t treat him as a person, and occasionally treat him better (of course, this is his self righteous), but he will be grateful and grateful.


    It is obvious that Boling canglan is such a kind of undereducated person.


    But he called his father, Boling Jingshan, who was more than ten years younger than him, and made Chuye and others get goose bumps on the ground.


    "Well! For the sake of the elder Jingshan, we should cancel the grudges between you and me. " Chu Ye shook the goose bumps on his body, and then said, "but I have one condition."


    "No problem. I''ll accept all ten conditions." Wave Ling canglan can''t wait to promise immediately.


    At the end of the day, even if he was too busy to mention a condition, even if he was too busy


    Chu Ye couldn''t help but sneer at him, the little careful thought of wave Ling canglan, how could she not see it?


    It''s so easy to change his nature. He has made a great achievement in his life.


    Let me ask, who is reluctant to give up the secular power, glory and wealth, in the cultivation of which there is still room for refinement and breakthrough?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not too qualified." Chuye took out a set of four treasures of the study from the ring of life space: brush, ink, paper and inkstone. He raised his hand and flew them to wave Ling canglan. Then he said, "I only want your one He Li Shu tells us that from now on, my mother, Lu Shi, has nothing to do with you. In the future, marriage matters are not related to each other, and they are free. "


    Although, during the internal ranking competition of Boling family on that day, Chuye and Lu Shi had already written two letters of divorce in public, and had terminated Boling canglan, the father and husband.


    But in the feudal and conservative land of witchcraft, it was certainly not recognized.


    Chu ye, an open-minded modern man from the 21st century, may not care about these false names, but Lu Shi is a native of wuman land, and her heart must still care.


    She has been afraid to meet the illusionist head-on, which is only afraid that there is this reason.


    "This..." Smell speech, wave Ling canglan but stunned.


    The reason why he is willing to go with his humble and arrogant head and come with Boling Jingshan today is: first, to resolve the contradiction between him and Chuye; second, to let Chuye recognize his ancestors and become a member of his Boling family again to win honor and glory for his Boling family; third, he wants to take Lu Shi back to his house.


    Since Chuye''s big competition that day, he has seen the same style as before, and he has already regretted that he was green.


    At the beginning, how did he listen to other wives and concubines, willing to drive such a beautiful girl back to the countryside, confused him.But don''t want to, Chu Ye unexpectedly put forward such a request that he and leave, this completely violates his original intention to come here.


    "Lil, don''t worry. I''ll love you when I take back your mother this time. If you don''t believe me, I can help your mother to be a flat wife. If I don''t, I''ll give up my present wife and let your mother be the head mother of my Boling family." Bo Ling canglan still wants to fight for it.


    Chuye laughed, laughing extremely ironically.


    "Please, really please!" Chu Ye looks at Boling canglan, frowns and shakes his head. His voice is unprecedented disappointment. "I really want to respect you, so I give you this point of life of Boling Yili. Really, I really don''t want to make you look bad, but please give me a reason to respect you and look up to you, OK? You have to know, some mistakes, committed, even if you say anything, do nothing to make up for. You hurt my mother, this life can not make up for, at present, you so easily said to quit another wife, please, please don''t do evil again. Although your wife didn''t do anything good to my mother at that time, at least they worked for you for most of their lives. I really don''t understand how a big man can be so affectionate as you are. It''s not that I say you and you are not worthy of my mother. "

 Chapter 306

    Such a public number down, wave Ling canglan''s face again thick, immediately can''t sit still, moreover, sitting in the imperial capital is still the status, status and strength of the superior.


    "Whew" a, wave Ling canglan fierce stand up, shaking hands, angry and pointed to Chuye, glared and scolded: "you this evil block, I give face, you don''t want to face, really think I wave Ling canglan afraid of you? Do you believe it or not, my master will have your little courtyard razed to the ground now


    "Is it?" Chuye sneered and stood up slowly. He looked at the wave Ling canglan coldly and said, "you can have a try, but the consequences are at your own risk."


    In other words, the powerful prestige of the congenital wizard saint was enveloped in the body of the wave Ling canglan.


    Bo Ling canglan''s body shook, almost unable to stand. The whole person seemed to be in a transparent space full of pressure. The heavy pressure of a thousand pounds severely imprisoned him, and he could not even do it with his fingers.


    This is the level of level 10 wizard and innate wizard.


    Even if it''s just an invisible pressure, it can crush you to death, there is no room to fight back.


    Suddenly, the Lan Ling''s face changed.


    He was so angry that he blurted out his words and forgot that Chuye was no longer the level seven wizard who made a big game and needed Caroline''s support. Now she is a powerful senior wizard.


    Her audacity is not without capital, and her frankness is not without qualification. If she wants to, she can subdue him at any time and even kill him with a wave, which is like killing an ant with no effort.


    "Father Your honor... " Wave Ling canglan this time finally learned Chu Ye''s fierce, can''t help but panic to sit next to Boling Jingshan to ask for love.


    Boling Jingshan frowned and waved his hand to break the powerful pressure exerted by Chu ye on Boling canglan. He turned his head and looked at Chuye and said, "don''t you give me a face? How can you start without three or five words?"


    "It was he who spoke first and I did it. Master Jingshan, you can see clearly that you can''t be partial. Otherwise, when my master wakes up, I will make a small report." When Chu ye saw that there was no life in the face of Boling Jingshan, he played a rogue.


    From the beginning, Chuye had a good impression of bolingjingshan. He was infatuated with Caroline, but he did not transgress the etiquette. He only cared for him wholeheartedly and did not ask for any reward. Of course, what he admired most was his strength, the top-level congenital wizard, which was only one step away from becoming a God.


    Boling family has always hidden such a peerless master, no wonder it can sit firmly on the throne of the first wizard family in East China.


    Bolingjingshan was not angry with Chuye. Yesterday, Chuye showed his sincere concern for Caroline. As long as he cared about Caroline, he was his friend.


    Now see Chu ye so close to him playing rogue, can''t help but a little laugh and cry.


    Sure enough, there must be a teacher and a disciple!


    Others don''t know, but he knows. When Caroline was as big as Chuye, it was a famous ancient spirit. He was attracted by her vitality and fell in love with her hopelessly.


    Even if the best person Caroline chooses is his brother bolingjinglang, he still loves her in his heart without regret.


    Turn Mou, wave Ling Jingshan a face serious to wave Ling canglan way: "you forget to come here before promised me what words?"


    "Father, doctor, I She... " Wave Ling canglan can''t believe looking at the wave Ling Jingshan, for a time even words are not fluent.


    He thought that he had been humiliated so much that he should have recovered justice for him because of the face of the Boling family.


    But I do not know, in the mind of Boling Jingshan, no one is as important as Caroline, including the whole Boling family.


    "Well, sit down and write down the peace and separation. After that, your father and daughter can no longer be enemies." Boling Jingshan shouts in a deep voice.


    In fact, he was so inclined to Chuye, for one thing, Chuye was Caroline''s beloved disciple, and the other was that Chuye was himself.


    At first sight, he found that Chuye was the owner of the immortal body with wind, water, earth and fire. Such talents are incomparable in the world, and their achievements in the future are limitless, even higher than those of Caroline.


    If he can''t resolve the grudges between Boling family and Chuye now, the stronger Chuye will be, the more unfavorable it will be to Boling family.


    Although there is a settlement bamboo mediation, but in the end, it can not be more effective than no longer exist.


    "Father..." Wave Ling canglan thoroughly silly eyes.


    Bo Ling Jingshan even asked him to write and leave the book?


    How angry he is!


    A hot brain, wave Ling canglan hard neck drink: "I do not write."


    They all force him to write. Well, he won''t write.


    As long as he doesn''t write and leave the book, in name, he will always be his concubine. When he goes to the bottom of the earth, he can''t change this fact.


    "Presumptuous!" Wave Ling Jingshan right palm a pat, originally belongs to the wave Ling canglan seat will bang a broken into powder.Wave Ling canglan''s heart fiercely trembles, scared a big jump.


    How strong is his adoptive father''s real strength? He knows it best. He just keeps his mind closed and does not care about the affairs of the world. It makes people feel very gentle. After a long time, he even forgets that he was once the master of a generation who was powerful and decisive.


    But the next wave Ling Jingshan words, but more let him shiver if cold cicada.


    "Canglan, although I live in the forbidden area of my family these years, I don''t go out easily. But do you think that I have no idea what I have done to you these years? I just turn a blind eye, after all, the family under your leadership is indeed increasingly prosperous, but this does not mean that you are all right. Write down and leave the book and let others be free. Otherwise, you will abdicate as soon as possible. In my opinion, although Chen Zhu''s child is young, he is very smart. I think that he will lead me to the Boling family, and he will not fail me. " A word from Boling Jingshan startled four people.


    Wave Ling canglan is even more pale.

 Chapter 307

    He absolutely believes that Boling Jingshan can do what he says. Not to mention whether his prestige was still there when he was the head of the family, he can only say that he has the strength of a high-level congenital wizard immortal, and he can be obedient in all directions.


    "My father I write it Wave Ling canglan after all or soft.


    Power and beauty, of course, he chooses power.


    A piece of paper and leave the book well, wave Ling canglan suddenly such as an amnesty.


    Next, Chu ye and other people want to talk about the matter, naturally inconvenient for him to be present, Boling canglan then went back to the Boling family in dismay. Although there was resentment in his heart, the absolute strength of others was placed there, and he had to obey.


    As soon as Boling canglan left, Chuye took Boling Jingshan and others to Caroline''s sleeping room. When she saw Caroline breathing steadily and peacefully, everyone left at ease and gathered in the hall again.


    Then bolingjingshan began to tell the story of Caroline and bolingjinglang.


    It all starts 70 years ago: at the age of 18, Caroline was extremely gifted and devoted to practice. She often went out on her own to take risks.


    Or is it because of fate? Once she was in a desperate situation, she happened to be met by Boling Jingshan and Boling jinglang, and the two brothers worked together to rescue Caroline.


    From then on, the three became best friends.


    Later, Caroline and Pauling jinglang had a love relationship between men and women. One did not marry the monarch, the other did not marry the Qing. In addition, both of them were of noble birth. Finally, it was natural that they married each other.


    From then on, they practice together, eat together, sleep together, do everything is inseparable, like glue, love incomparable.


    Love is really a wonderful thing, it can make people happy, more happy, even the speed of practice is thousands of miles.


    Finally, Caroline and Pauline jinglang became gods on the same day, and then, with Incomparable beautiful vision, went to the divine world hand in hand.


    Unfortunately, the divine world is far from the beautiful imagination, and even it is full of cruelty, ruthlessness and blood.


    They wandered in the divine world for more than 20 years.


    But I don''t want to meet a woman named "bundle of green silk" one day.


    This woman''s biggest hobby is to collect beautiful men. As long as they are beautiful men, once they are seen by her, she will take them as their own.


    Pauling jinglang can be seen by Caroline, it can be seen that he is not a vulgar generation, only a glance, bundle green silk will take a fancy to Boling jinglang.


    Hate this bunch of green silk strength is too strong, Caroline and bolingjinglang join hands, in their hands can not walk a move, finally both were captured.


    In order to save Caroline, bolingjinglang has to promise to bundle green silk, but only if Caroline is released.


    Beam green silk agreed, but took away Caroline''s divinity, drove Caroline out of the divine world, and returned to the ninth floor of the nine tower.


    Divinity is the core of God''s power. Without divinity, it is equal to being beaten back to the innate strength before becoming a God. From then on, there is no God''s power but the body of God.


    When Caroline was forced to leave, bolingjinglang once told Caroline in silent language that he would find a chance to escape from the clutches of shuqingsi, and then go back to wuman land to find her and tell her to live well and wait for him.


    Unfortunately, Caroline had been waiting for 23 years, but she never saw Pauling jinglang back.


    After being expelled from the divine world, Caroline found out that she was pregnant and gave birth to Shan Xiuxie a few months later.


    But Caroline was robbed of her divine strength, and her beloved man was robbed. She was heartbroken and tired day and night. Where could she have thought and effort to take care of Shan Xiuxie.


    At the same time, Murong Wu, the queen of enchantment, also gave birth to a stillborn child (or this is retribution, Murong Rongwu''s second child is still a dead fetus). Jingshan and chengdi together directly took Shan Xiuxie into the palace, and risked murongwu''s son to raise him in the name of murongwu.


    With chengdi''s growing love for Shan Xiuxie, and his concubines in the Imperial Palace have not been able to give him a son, so chengdi simply made Shan Xiuxie the crown prince.


    In any case, Shan Xiuxie was born by Caroline, and both of them are just blood of a single family, not an outsider.


    After that, we all know.


    After hearing all this, everyone fell into silence.


    At the same time, he was very hard on the woman named bundle of green silk.


    It''s really shameless to stick in like this, rob people of their love and break their marriage.


    "The father Father, is he still alive? " Shan Xiuxie couldn''t help asking.


    He had now fully accepted the fact that he was Caroline''s son, and naturally he wanted to meet the father who had never met.


    "This No one knows Boling Jingshan shook his head darkly. "Maybe he has died in the hands of the woman named shuqingsi. Maybe he escaped from the devil''s hand of shuqingsi, but he can''t go back to wuman land through the divine gate. Maybe he has forgotten Caroline and is willing to stay with the woman with green silk. In short, only someone from our side can find it in the divine world This woman, Shu Qingsi, can understand everything. "


    It''s a pity that he has been practicing in seclusion for decades, but he has been unable to conflict with the last barrier and become a God.Said that, Boling Jingshan will look at the body of Chu ye, so full of hope and gratification.


    Chu Ye was not at ease for a while. "Does Master Jingshan think that I am the one who can go to the divine world?"


    "Yes Boling Jingshan nodded without hesitation and said, "not only do I think so, but Caroline also thinks so."


    "You mean Because Shifu has taken a fancy to my talent, he hopes that I can become a God in the future, and then help her go to the divine world to find bolingjinglang? " Speaking of this, Chu Ye''s heart can''t help blocking.


    Although she knew that Caroline''s original intention, or even forced her to be an apprentice, must have a reason or some plan, but when Caroline''s intention really appeared, Chuye suddenly had a feeling of being used, and his heart was very unhappy.


    "I think Caroline did have such a mind at first, but you can see that she can''t wait for the day when you become a God. She has already collapsed first." Boling Jingshan, an old man, couldn''t understand the resentment and displeasure in Chuye''s heart when he said this, so he urged in a deep voice: "don''t blame your master. She has been really suffering. You can ask yourself whether she really treats you after accepting you as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 308

    "This I never questioned it. " Chu ye can''t help but lower his head. Caroline is really wholeheartedly treating her. The painstaking efforts and thoughts spent on her body are as much as single cultivation of evil.


    When she first entered Carles wizard academy, she became angry with murongshang, challenged the challenge arena, and fought with each other. Finally, Chen Zhu was disfigured, so that both Boling canglan and Murong Wan wanted to arrest her. Caroline scared them away. After that, murongshang was expelled from school, but she was safe and sound.


    Later, she made a big fuss for Bo Ling canglan''s minor selection contest. She was cruel to her mother and killed her heart. Caroline helped her out and gave her a helping hand. Even if the other party was his beloved husband''s family, she never gave one point.


    Later, on the Palace Banquet, Murong Chang died on the way to compete with her. She was chased by the Murong clan. It was Caroline who set up a Tai Chi sorcery array for her at all costs to protect her and her mother, Lu Shi.


    Later, she avenged mingyuexin and destroyed the entire Murong clan. If Caroline hadn''t helped her behind her back, she wouldn''t have been so smooth, and there would have been no trouble afterwards.


    And then


    In a word, Caroline cleaned up as much trouble as she did.


    If it''s just for taking advantage of it, Caroline doesn''t have to do her best to help her even if she offends many people.


    At this time, Boling Jingshan said: "since you are so sure that she has always been sincere to you, why do you cling to her original little selfish heart? Besides, she has been giving you all the time, and you have never returned half a point! "


    "I..." Chuye was immediately speechless by him. He stopped and said in a low voice: "yes, I''m really wrong. I just want me to find someone. I shouldn''t care about this issue. Don''t worry. As long as I become a God, I will help my master find Boling jinglang. I want to see people alive and dead to see corpses. Otherwise, I will never stop exercising. "


    Boling Jingshan and chengdi all nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you can find Jing Lang, she will surely wake up. There is no doubt about this." Chengdi''s eyes swept over Chuye, lanxiliuhua and others, and said: "you are the youngest and most talented rising stars in East China. Each of you has the potential to become a God. Therefore, each of you should redouble your efforts. If you have more people to become gods, you will have a greater hope to find jinglang and more chances for Caroline to wake up."


    "Yes The people nodded heavily. Their faces were full of energy and confidence. They wanted to practice immediately and become gods.


    At this time, outside the main hall suddenly sounded a maid''s announcement: "Miss, too hospital to report."


    Smell speech, Chuye and others all look tight, identification results finally come out?


    "Come on, please." Chu ye can''t wait for an urgent voice.


    She had been waiting all night and all morning.


    "See the emperor, see the prince, see..." As soon as the old doctor entered the hall, he saw that there were all high-ranking people with high status and status. He was shocked and bowed down. He was only too old to move very slowly.


    Chu Ye couldn''t wait for him to salute one by one. One got up, took three steps and two steps and came to the front of the old doctor. He said anxiously, "OK, old doctor, don''t be too polite. What''s the result?"


    "Can I have a cup of tea first? I''m a bit thirsty as I walk all the way." The old doctor gasped.


    "Good, tea, please." Chuye immediately poured him a cup of good tea and handed it to him.


    The old doctor took it slowly, and then drank it slowly. Finally, he stretched his neck and waited for a long time in Chuye. Then he said slowly: "I really admire this dispenser. Genius. It''s really a genius in our medical field. She dispenses ninety-nine and eighty kinds of extremely poisonous drugs in a proper and meticulous way according to various proportions They can restrain each other, but they can stimulate each other. 9981 kinds of poison, 9981 kinds of changes, 9981 kinds of pain, 9981 kinds of... "


    The more the old doctor said, the more excited he was, the more excited he was. It was called a flowing mouth, and that was a wonderful mouth of flowers.


    But I didn''t see that all the people in the hall were already black lines, and their eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    Chu Ye is shaking hands into a fist, trying to bear.


    If it is not for his age, it is estimated that Chuye has begun to beat people.


    "Say the point!" Three words, it is from Chuye teeth squeeze out.


    But the old doctor was just saying that he was in high spirits. He was suddenly interrupted by Chuye. He was very unhappy and said, "don''t worry, I''m going to get to the point. These 9981 kinds of poisons can change, stimulate, and promote. The poison will become more and more serious in a day. The longer the poisoning time is, the more difficult it will be to solve. Of course, even if it is just poisoned, there is no drug that can be solved, because they can change and change constantly... "


    Looking at the old doctor''s mouth, Chuye hugged her head and closed her eyes. She couldn''t help it. She not only wanted to beat people, but also wanted to kill people.


    "Shut up!" Magic city can''t see or hear any more. He directly smashes his Epee in front of the old doctor who talks a lot of nonsense. Now that he strides forward, he grabs the clothes of the old doctor''s chest, raises his sword eyebrow, and says: "you only need to answer one word now. Is the toxicity of that bottle of poison the same as that of my aunt Shi? Yes? Or not? ""Yes Yes, yes... " The old lady doctor was suddenly scared, and she did not dare to talk about it. She felt a lot of slow emotion there. She even called three or four times with trembling.


    Chuye pupil a contraction, ten fingers suddenly tight.


    It''s her! It was her!


    Although we know that this is almost an indisputable fact, when this fact is really hammered down and judged, Chuye is still hit.


    A moment of stagnation, Chuye a long sleeve, a face of frost toward Du Ru Niang''s room and go.


    Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huancheng, chengdi and others looked at each other, and then raised their heels.

 Chapter 309

    There is only a wall between Du Ru Niang and Lu Shi''s room. Chu Ye''s hands are waved together. Her right hand breaks the congenital confinement boundary she imposed on Du Ru Niang''s room before, and a congenital sound barrier is put on her left hand to cover her room.


    She really didn''t want her side to affect Ruth.


    "Bang!" Without saying a word, Chu Ye kicked open Du Ru Niang''s door.


    Du Ru Niang was sitting at the table in the middle of the room, sipping tea and feeling dazed. The door of the room was suddenly kicked open. She didn''t have any surprise. She just looked up and looked at Chuye, who was angry at the door.


    Two people four eyes opposite, one is angry, the other is indifferent.


    "Angry? Angry? Don''t you always rely on your calmness and don''t frown when Mount Tai collapses in front of you? " Du Ru Niang beamed at Chuye, then pointed to a cup of tea that had already been poured in the opposite side and said, "did you spend a lot of time to check me out? Come on, aunt Du will buy you a cup of tea to quench your thirst and fatigue. "


    The whole person is so leisurely, as if already knew Chu Ye''s intention.


    But between the words, between the eyebrows and eyes are full of mean, cruel, vicious, false color, where there is usually that gentle and humble, knowledgeable and polite lady''s appearance.


    Chu Ye is surprised. It seems that Du Ru Niang has found her space ring missing. In addition, her room is suddenly bound by congenital confinement. Of course, with her intelligence, she has already guessed that her story has been revealed.


    But the more she is so calm, the more angry Chu Ye.


    Fiercely, she lifted her foot and kicked the tea table in the middle of her and Du Ru Niang several meters away. Her fingers turned into claws, and she clasped Du Ru Niang''s throat. She said coldly, "at this time, why can you be so calm? Do you think that if you do such unforgivable things, I will let you go?"


    "Cough..." Du Ru Niang was suddenly pinched by Chu Ye. Her face was red and her breath was not smooth. However, her lips raised a strange smile and said: "of course you won''t let me go. At the beginning, you can kill all the small movements. What''s more, I am. Your heart is so cruel, so hard and so poisonous. It''s a pity that you also have weakness. That''s your mother. You might as well tell you that if you are today If you dare to kill me, your mother will surely die! "


    Chu ye returned her with a sneer, "you may be disappointed. The poison you put on my mother has been solved by me. My mother is very well now!"


    "Is it?" Du Ru Niang raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it really solved?"


    Chuye''s heart trembles, and suddenly remembers that Du Ru Niang once held Lu Shi''s hand after she used the Earth Spirit pearl to remove the toxin from her body


    With this in mind, Chuye''s face changed greatly, clasping Du Ru Niang''s throat hand fiercely and forcefully, and then he said, "what poison have you put on my mother again? Say, where is the antidote?"


    I didn''t expect that Du Ru Niang was poisoned again at that time. Fortunately, she was still smug about stealing her ring. However, she didn''t want to. People had already taken her first step, and it was better to start first.


    "Well..." Chu Ye as a congenital strong, how strong, she so a force, Du Ru Niang was immediately pinched turned white eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Ye simply pushed her down to the ground, let her take a good breath under the air, answer her question.


    "Ha ha..." Who knows Du Ru Niang a free, but a strong smile, not intended to answer Chu Ye.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I can detoxify the poison you put before, and the poison you put down later, I can do the same!"


    Du Ru Niang raised her head slightly, "are you using Earth Spirit beads to solve it? No one in the world can solve my poison. Only the most precious treasure of heaven and earth can be broken


    "You just know." Chu Ye was cold and inclined to Fu Fu.


    Don''t say, Du Ru Niang is really good at using poison. If it is used in the right way, she can definitely be called a genius in the medical field. Unfortunately, she used it to harm people.


    Du Ru Niang shook her head for a while and said, "since I already know that you have Earth Spirit beads, which can relieve the toxicity of all poisonous plants, do you think I will be stupid enough to add the poison made by the plants growing on the earth?"


    Hearing this, Chu Ye''s face finally changed,


    seeing this, Du Ru Niang began to smile more and more, got up, walked to the bed with a silly smile, and began to touch the remains of Xiaodong one by one, and then murmured: "Xiaodong, my son, my mother miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    He said, suddenly, his eyes were sharp, he raised his hand and pointed to Chuye. He said in a voice of hatred: "it''s all you, all of you. You killed him. If you didn''t show up in southern China, my son would not refuse those women to detoxify him. How could he die?"


    Chu Ye shook his head, "even if I didn''t show up, Xiaodong would die. Before I went, Xiaodong had found out what he was relying on to maintain his life, and he didn''t want to live in his heart


    But Chu Ye''s appearance, only lets small move be able to see her one side finally the desire, dies without regret.


    "You lie!" Du runiang screamed: "Xiaodong is my son. I don''t know what he thinks. It''s clearly you who hurt me, so you have to argue?""That only shows that you have never really understood Xiaodong." Chu ye Lengyan said: "you know how to use poison. I think you can detoxify it very well. Did you come up with the idea of feeding Lianti Zi cup with the blood of virgins?"


    "Yes, I came up with it." Du Ru Niang raised her eyebrows and laughed, "people in the world only say that once the conjoined mother cup dies, there will be no medicine to solve the conjoined child cup, but I don''t know that there is still a method of blood of virgin son. This is what I have spent more than 20 years developing."


    "You seem to be very complacent? But do you know that it''s your method that makes me unable to forgive myself even when I die. He is so simple and kind that he feels that he has taken away the chastity of so many girls. Even before he died, he was still hesitating, still repenting and blaming himself. It''s you. It''s you who make him die. His soul can''t rest. "


    Chu Ye is really hate. At the beginning, Du Ru Niang said that the innocent girls who detoxified Xiaodong were done by Liang''s grandfather and her mother-in-law. When she didn''t know anything about it, Chuye believed it without any doubt. She even took her home with sincerity and gave her to Lu Shi to take care of her.

 Chapter 310

    She was blind!


    "No It''s not me. I''m trying to save Xiaodong''s life. Shut up, shut up... " Du Ru Niang herself has been trying to deny the problem of trying to escape, suddenly Chu ye so sharp analysis out, suddenly like a sharp sword into Du Ru Niang''s heart.


    As Xiaodong''s mother, she does not know that once Xiaodong finds out, Xiaodong will not be as good as dead.


    But she has been holding a fluke psychology, think small move won''t find.


    Even if Xiaodong really found out, she was still trying to persuade herself that nothing would happen.


    Later, something really happened, but she was still comforting herself. It was none of her business. All the responsibility was in Chuye.


    For hundreds of days and nights, she tried to persuade herself to believe that she was innocent. As a result, Chu Ye subverted and destroyed the defense line that she had built up in her heart.


    How can she not deny it crazily and scream.


    "The louder you deny, the more you know who you are. Don''t look for excuses for yourself. The fact is the fact. You make Xiaodong die so shameless and humiliated. All the sins are caused by you, but you should let Xiaodong bear it for you. In fact, the more damned person is you! " Chu Ye continued to add fuel to the fire, and the more he said it, the harder he became.


    Don''t blame her for being so cruel. Only blame Du Ru Niang for poisoning Lu Shi again.


    Only by attacking Du runiang''s mind and making her psychological defense line collapse completely, can Chuye know from her mouth what poison she has put on Lu Shi and the way to detoxify it.


    "Ah, don''t say it, don''t say it..." Sure enough, Du Ru Niang collapsed, her arms tightly clasped her brain, her head suppressed, and she screamed madly.


    "If I don''t want to say anything, please tell me quickly, what poison have you put on my mother?" Chu Ye immediately seized the opportunity to ask.


    "Is Lian..." Sure enough, Du Ru Niang almost said it, but in the middle of her speech, she was immediately shocked by Chu Ye''s conspiracy. Her eyes were wide open and she glared: "do you want to catch my words? Who do you think I am Du runiang, so easy to cheat? You can wait for the day when your mother''s stomach is broken. I will let you know what it''s like to lose the one you love most! "


    "Lotus what? Tell me. " When he failed, Chu Ye was instantly inflamed. He grabbed Du Ru Niang''s breast by the skirt and said, "if you don''t say it again, I will give you the poison you gave to my mother and let you pay for it."


    Who knows, Chu Ye''s words just say, Du Ru Niang suddenly mixed body a convulsion, fierce, a mouthful of blood spurt out from the mouth.


    Fortunately, Chu Ye''s skill is fast, otherwise she will be sprayed with blood all over her face.


    "It''s all eluded by you You are really tough... " Du runiang fell on the bed powerlessly, and the blood spurted from her mouth splashed on the ground, which instantly eroded a large area of soil.


    Without hesitation, if these blood spurt on Chu Ye''s face, Chu ye will not die and his face will be destroyed.


    "You hate me for being here..." Chu Ye looked at the big hole on the ground and couldn''t help but stand up.


    Du Ru Niang in order to be able to hurt her, even at the cost of her own consumption of poison, and then unexpectedly with poison blood spray on her.


    "Just Just You can''t die Let you watch your mother die a little bit I''m more satisfied with this punishment. The living Always give pain to the dead Du Ru Niang fell down on the bed and couldn''t sit up again. A lot of blood flowed out of her mouth and dyed the white brocade quilt on the bed red.


    As early as she knew that she was imprisoned, she had already calculated the time and ate the poison. Even if she could not hurt Chu ye, she would poison herself.


    Her own life, can only end in her own hands, others, never!


    "No, you can''t die. You haven''t told me what kind of poison you put on my mother. The antidote. Give me the antidote quickly..." Chu Ye was flustered and turned his palm. He began to use witchcraft to force Du Ru Niang into poison.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    "Tu Lingzhu..." Chu Ye immediately thought of the Earth Spirit bead, turned around, and wanted to go to the next room where Lu Shi went to get the Earth Spirit bead.


    "It''s no use I know You have a pearl of earth So I specially took the poison made from the saliva of 12 kinds of highly poisonous animals. The Earth Spirit bead can''t solve it... " Du Ru Niang is still quite complacent sneer.


    When Xiaodong died, she didn''t want to live. If it wasn''t for the belief of revenge that supported her, she would have gone with Xiaodong. Now that she has revenge, she doesn''t plan to leave a way for herself.


    "You..." Chu ye a listen, immediately is angry and anxious, "that you give my mother under is also this kind of poison?"


    If it''s really this kind of poison, it''s really impossible for Tu Lingzhu to remove it. Moreover, with Du Ru Niang''s clever way of poisoning, I''m afraid that nobody in the world can solve it except her.


    "In fact, it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, detoxification has been destroyed by me..." Or is it a reflection of the light, Du Ru Niang suddenly has some spirit.


    I was born in a big family, but I was born in a big family. I was unable to practice and was regarded as a shame by the family members. But I was unwilling to accept it. I studied medicine with 120000 more efforts than others, striving to be recognized and respected Heavy. Unfortunately, even though I was highly praised by the medical profession, I was still a worthless waste in their eyes. In order to please the second largest family in southern China, when I was 16 years old, they gave me to Chengyi as a concubine, but I had no right to say no. Then I gave birth to Xiaodong. Xiaodong is really smart, talented and ambitious. He has become the young master of the family. This is unexpected to me, but I know that I will usher in the first turning point of my life. Just wait for Xiaodong to be the owner of the house. From now on, all the people who despise me will climb up to me like a dog and lick my toes. I look forward to that day. It''s a pity that all the good things, all the hopes and all the visions turned into nothingness after you killed my little move. You can see how deep and deep the hatred in my heart is... "

 Chapter 311

    Chuye listened quietly, and suddenly felt that there was a saying really good: hateful people, there must be pitiful places, poor people, there must be hateful places.


    Chu ye said: "so, you pretended not to resent me at all for killing Xiaodong, and even praised me for doing it right. I believe that you are a good woman with a good knowledge of books and etiquette, and then I will take you with you to my family."


    Du Ru Niang says: "yes, this is my first step plan."


    Chu ye said: "your second step is to leave the south before the results of the attack on the family, I said wrong?"


    At the beginning, Chuye received a letter from Bu innocently. The letter said that on the day after she and Du runiang left the southern kingdom, they attacked the family leader, Wen Lin, the eldest young master, and Wen Jinjin, who had become widows, died of poisoning in one day.


    Now think about it, no doubt, it must be from Du Ru Niang''s handwriting, because before she left, Du Ru Niang specially went back to attack her family.


    Du Ru Niang ha ha smile, "yes, they are all poisoned by me, they all deserve to die. The old woman Wen Lin is even more hateful because she is the mother of the family. She fights and scolds me whenever she wants to. As for the attack Yan, she is a promiscuous person, and there are not 100 or 80 women who have been spoiled by him, so the waste will die long ago. And Wen Jinjin dares to give me this woman to be at the wedding banquet before passing the door My mother is ugly. In order to make her chaste to Xiaodong all her life and not marry others, I sent her to the West. It''s a pity that I didn''t see their painful death with my own eyes. In that way, my heart would be more relaxed. "


    Chu Ye frowns more and more deeply, can''t help but shake his head. How can a mother like Du Ru Niang teach a son like Xiaodong?


    Maybe it''s the nature of human beings. Whether they are bad or not lies in their own nature.


    "Then, next, your third step plan is how to kill me. But you know that I was a level 10 wizard at that time and tried to poison me lightly. It is very likely that the poison will not kill me, but I will be exposed. The wedding of Lingbo Huafan is your first chance. "


    "Yes, I would have been the hostage of Lingbo Huafan. I went out on purpose."


    "Aren''t you afraid I left you alone?" Chu Ye heart extremely old fire, thanks to her at that time also so worried.


    Du Ru Niang raised her eyebrows and laughed, "you won''t. You seem to be ruthless, but in fact, you have a special emphasis on love, which is one of the few weaknesses in you. Xiaodong''s death has made you feel guilty. How could you let me die again? "


    Chu Ye fiercely gnawed his teeth, "you are really smart, that time I was really close to sacrificing myself to protect you, but it''s a pity that you are not as good as heaven, and I should not be doomed."


    That time thanks to that likes to play a woman on the moon Xuan to help save, otherwise, she really died in Du Ru Niang''s conspiracy.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you don''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times. You take me with you anyway Du Ru Niang narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "but when I saw your mother, Lu Shi, I suddenly changed my mind. Especially when I saw that you cared so much about her, I knew how interesting my new idea was. It was more interesting than directly poisoning your mother. Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Ye fiercely closed his eyes and suddenly lost his strength to fight with Du Ru Niang.


    That was deceived by others, but also out of his heart out of the Pathetique, suddenly let Chu Ye lost all his strength.


    One step back, sitting on the wooden stool behind him, Chuye was stunned and said: "I believe you without any doubt. I sincerely bring you here to give you the best food and clothing. I also told my mother to treat you well and enlighten you so that you don''t feel so sad. Don''t think about it. I''m even helping you to pay attention to the men who are good in conduct and appearance. Only after your pain subsides, can I help you pay attention to men with good conduct and appearance I will marry you like my mother, and then have children and daughters, live a happy life, but you What I think for you is how to make you happy, but what you think for me is how to make me miserable... "


    Du Ru Niang''s face finally showed a wavering look.


    These days, Chu Ye treats her well, she will not know, compared with the past small move, absolutely has had all.


    She has not been moved, she has not been moved, she has not thought of giving up revenge, but layout for so long, she suddenly give up, she can not put down, often think of the death of Xiaodong, she is more reluctant.


    "Lili..." This is the most sincere and heartfelt voice of Du Ru Niang in recent months.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s injured eyes, she seemed to suddenly feel that she saw small movement in Chu Ye''s eyes.


    Her small move, is so sad, so disappointed looking at her, looking at her, looking at her


    After madness, it is relief.


    Du Ru Niang suddenly realized that she had been wrong all the time?


    Xiaodong is so fond of Chuye and dies in Chuye''s hands and arms. Xiaodong can only be gratified.


    She gave Chu ye the heaviest pain and blow in the world. If Xiaodong lived, would she be allowed to hurt Chuye like this?Will he forgive her mother?


    She has let Xiaodong die very uneasy, do you really want to let Xiaodong''s soul not rest in peace?


    Du Ru Niang slowly closed her eyes. Her consciousness before death made her shed two lines of clear tears with regret.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Chuye''s hand and said in a quick voice: "it''s a conjoined Cup I am in Shi Mei''s body Planted the conjoined Cup Puff... "


    Before she finished speaking, it was a mouthful of blood gushing out, and her body fell backward. She had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    "What?" Chu Ye''s blood has hardened at this moment.


    "Lianti Cup" was like a magic spell and a thunder, which exploded in her mind, making Chuye''s body shake and suddenly feel the whole world whirling around.


    I believe no one knows better than Chuye what "conjoined Cup" is.


    At the beginning, Xiaodong was in the conjoined cup made by Madame Zanhua. Finally, seven holes bled to death in her arms.

 Chapter 312

    "Don''t die, you tell me, how can you have a conjoined cup? What you have in my mother''s body is a female cup, right? Where''s the Zi cup? Where is it After a moment of dullness, Chu Ye immediately raised Du Ru Niang and asked in an urgent voice.


    Xiaodong used to have sex with the woman in her mother''s cup every half a month. In other words, if she was in the mother''s cup, she had to have sex with the man every half a month. Otherwise, she would end up like Xiaodong.


    At this time, Du Ru Niang was dying. Her consciousness before her death made her want to tell all the truth. She held on to her last breath and said weakly, "since I knew that Xiaodong was in the conjoined Cup I just scraped the conjoined cup everywhere Day and night study A female cup can only be matched with one Zi cup, and can not be mismatched. Otherwise, it will not be called a conjoined cup. The "Zi Cup" matching the "mother Cup" in Shi Mei''s body has already been It''s a long way to go... "


    Said, she raised her right hand hard, pointed to a corner of the ground under the head of the bed.


    Chuye followed the direction she pointed to, and saw that in that corner, there was a small pool of black meat mud and scarlet blood stains. There is no doubt that this is the son cup which has been broken into pieces by Du Ru.


    Chu Ye Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the small beach of meat mud and blood, a soft body, desperate to fall on the bed.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    When the son cup died, the mother cup in Lu Shi''s body had no solution.


    "There is another way to solve it..." At this time, Du Ru Niang suddenly said again.


    Chu ye a listen, immediately as if caught the last straw, urgent voice asked: "what method?"


    "Just like Xiaodong Will virgin Change to a virgin... "


    Hearing the speech, Chuye looks pale again.


    This method of detoxification is to have sex with different virgins every half a month. For the conservative, chaste and kindhearted Lucie, it''s better to kill her directly.


    Du Ru Niang was already dying. She tightly grasped Chu Ye''s hand, and her eyes were extremely sincere, "I''m sorry I''m sorry for Shi Mei I''m more sorry for you I know I don''t deserve to be forgiven But I still ask you After my death Bury me with Xiaodong... "


    With that, her eyes gradually radiated and her hand dropped, finally ending her life of resentment.


    Looking at Du Ru Niang''s stiff and cold body, Chuye suddenly doesn''t know whether to be sad or hate. She only knows that her brain is empty at the moment.


    Du Ru Niang committed suicide because of her own misfortune.


    What about Ruth?


    Is there really only 15 days left?


    Outside the house, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng, chengdi, Boling Jingshan and others were watching quietly. Du runiang, from her madness to her death consciousness, was pitiful and hateful. Even if everyone wanted to forgive her, they could not do it.


    In particular, the conjoined cup she gave to Ruth was extremely cruel.


    Everyone saw all this in their eyes, and the illusion sitting outside the door of Ruth naturally saw the whole thing clearly.


    Just as everyone was immersed in grief and Pondering on the way to save Lu Shi, suddenly his eyes sank, and his body, sitting cross legged, floated into Du Ru Niang''s room. His amber deep eyes were staring at the son cup which had been broken into flesh and mud on the ground.


    After one night''s adjustment, magic has been able to operate part of the sorcery power in the body, so it is not difficult to float in the air.


    "Uncle Huan Jue..." Chu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the illusory decision floating into the room, and there was a suppressed trembling in his voice.


    She''s afraid.


    Yes, Chuye is afraid. He is afraid that Lu Shi will die this time.


    LAN LAN and she can also leave the book.


    Poor Ruth didn''t know that she had only 15 days left. At this time, she should still be looking forward to the happy and happy future!


    The more I think of Chu Ye''s heart, the more painful and chaotic she is. She has always had her own ideas and strategies. At this moment, she has been in a state of confusion and can''t think of any way out.


    "Things may not be as bad as you think." Magic will continue to stare at the meat and mud cup on the ground.


    Suddenly, Ning finger into a sword, in his palm heavy stroke, suddenly, blood such as a column, fell on the body of the ball of meat and mud.


    "My father..." The city of fantasy suddenly hurt herself at the sight of magic resolution, and rushed to the side of illusory decision with a few urgent steps.


    "I''m fine." "Once upon a time, I saw a saying in an ancient medical book that if such poisonous substances were fed with blood within 24 hours of their death, they could be revived. Now we can only do a lot of research."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised.


    In this way, Ruth is saved.


    Chu Ye is more fierce spirit hundred times, three steps to make two steps rushed to the side of the magic, a pull of his left clothes sleeve, exposed white as jade arm, excited way: "how much blood, enough, not enough, let me go!"


    Next to the magic will also a roll of sleeves, showing his strong and powerful arm, competing to say: "father talent just wake up, Chuye you are afraid of pain, or put my blood.""Who says I''m afraid of pain..." Chu Ye is depressed, this weakness she is hiding quite good, past life, this life, no one has found.


    Indeed, in her previous life, she was a trump Agent 007, but she was afraid of pain. Who believed this?


    In this life, she is already a congenital witch saint. If she is afraid of pain, no one will believe it.


    But Chuye is really afraid of pain.


    However, her courage and determination, her fearlessness, successfully covered her fear of pain this small weakness, did not expect to find this person is always cold and indifferent fantasy city.


    Magic city''s cold corners of the mouth raised a smile radian, a light voice: "even if you are not afraid of pain, I will not let you hurt!"


    Chu Ye Wei Zheng for a moment, raised his eyes to shanghuan city. His sincere, concerned and distressed eyes were disturbed by Du Ru Niang''s incident. Suddenly, he was quiet at this moment.

 Chapter 313

    Next to it, the illusory decision will have a panoramic view of the scene.


    Illustrious city loves Chuye, which he knew for a long time that he would not object to it, nor would it affect him and Lu Shi. He was not a pedantic person.


    "Well, neither of you can argue. This blood can only be used by me." "If you use your blood, will the son cup be planted in your body after resurrection?"


    At the same time, a cup can only give it one person''s blood, otherwise, in the future, after planting into the human body, that person''s blood will not be able to nourish it and satisfy it.


    Chuye moved, "Uncle magic, do you mean If Zijiu can be revived, you must plant it into your body? "


    "Yes." Magic never hesitated to nod.


    At the sound, everyone in the room moved.


    In advance, although they learned from Chu Ye''s mouth Lu Shi''s love for magic, they never knew what he meant.


    Now it seems that his love is no less than that of luch, and hotter and crazier. Though he never talks about it, his actions can prove everything more than any language in the world.


    Only the man in the neutron cup can detoxify her, and this man can only be her dream. Otherwise, she would rather die than live.


    The bright red blood is like the water flowing from the tap. It continuously falls on the ground on the ground. It has already presented a dead black body. It is soaked in the red blood again, and slowly turns into the red with blood.


    All of a sudden, the flesh mud moved. Du Ru Niang''s body, which had been cut to pieces by Du Ru Niang, wriggled in the pool of blood. Gradually, among the blood Huai on the ground, there was an inch long, blood red, no head, no feet, and no body was naked.


    "Live, really live..." People see, happy at the same time, but also more worried. After all, this insect is not a good thing.


    The vision of illusory decision sinks, stretch out food son, then toward the cup insect in the blood to extend past.


    As soon as his fingers touched the insect, it would immediately penetrate into his body. From then on, he was also a poison in his body.


    "My father..."


    "Uncle Huan Jue..."


    Magic city and Chu Ye almost at the same time to stop, two people also at the same time to seize the illusory decision to extend the hand.


    "Father, have you really considered it? If Du Ru Niang is lying, this Zi cup and the mother cup on Shi''s body are not a pair at all, then don''t you also suffer from the poison of the cup? " Magic eyes concern said.


    He also wanted to save aunt Shi, but at the same time he didn''t want his father to have an accident.


    Chu ye also said, "Uncle Huan Jue, the words of magic decision are not unreasonable. Du Ru Niang is so good at acting. For several months, all of us have been cheated by her. Who said that she really repented before she died? I''m eager to save my mother, but I don''t want to cause you any trouble. "


    Huan Jue shook his head slightly. A knowing smile rarely appeared on his handsome and cold face. He said, "I''m very happy that you think about me like this. However, this is the last chance. I will try anyway. If Du Ru Niang is still lying to death, I will die with Shi, without complaint or regret."


    After that, his arm vibrated, and Chu ye and Huan Jue grabbed his hand, which made him feel numb. He could not help but loosen up a little bit. Taking advantage of this moment, he stretched his finger forward and pointed it on the body of Zi cup.


    When they saw a flower in front of them, Zi cup disappeared into the pool of blood on the ground. There was no doubt that he had already got into the phantom body.


    It''s too late to say anything again.


    "My father..." Magic city will be a burst of magic up and down, "can you feel what discomfort?"


    He has done all he has done. Now the only thing he can do is to pray to heaven, hoping that the Zi cup and the mother cup in aunt Shi''s body are one, otherwise he and Chuye will lose their only relatives.


    "It''s OK. It feels like a mosquito bite." "You must keep your mouth shut about poisoning, and never let Lucy know, so that she will not have a psychological burden."


    "Understand!" Nodding with the approval of the public, the hearts also more and more admire the deep feeling and care of magic decision.


    Especially Chuye.


    This time, she can really rest assured that he will be in the hands of magic.


    The only thing that worries people is whether Du Ru Niang has lied before her death, and whether the son cup in the phantom body and the mother cup in Lu Shi''s body are the same?


    Now, of course, no one knows.


    Only after 15 days.


    It was ten days later.


    The eastern Kingdom defeated the Northern Kingdom, and the emperor held a celebration banquet. On the banquet, all meritorious people were canonized and rewarded.


    However, Chu Ye refused to accept the high official and high salary offered by the emperor, and accepted only a batch of ten thousand taels of gold and a new residence that can be called a castle.


    This new house is exactly the original Murong mansion.Two months ago, Chuye destroyed the Murong family, and destroyed the Murong mansion. However, since chengdi brought all the movable and real estate of the Murong family into the Treasury, he spent a whole month rebuilding the Murong mansion, which is comparable to a castle.


    At first, he intended to use it as the prince''s mansion for the marriage of sin Xiuxie. However, seeing that Chuye was not interested in anything but money, Chuye gave up the renovated Murong mansion.


    Chu ye received Murong house, the first time, it will be renamed: Phoenix Yufei!


    Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, magic city, Shan Xiuxie and other people saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Phoenix and Phoenix fly together, that is to say, the Phoenix and the Phoenix fly together. It is a metaphor for a couple''s love and happiness. To wish new people happiness.


    No more Chu ye to say, they already know Chu Ye''s mind, all together a turn, then the busy open.


    Four days later!


    According to the calendar, it is the best time to get married.


    At the dawn of his talent, Chuye opened the door of Lu Shi with a set of gorgeous red bridal dresses.

 Chapter 314

    After 14 days of recuperation, his body and appearance were almost restored to the original state.


    Although she is still a little thin, because of the moistening of Earth Spirit beads, her skin is more white and ruddy, delicate and tight than before, which makes her soft and beautiful facial features look more vivid and charming, and the whole person seems to be seven or eight years younger.


    Standing with Chuye, if you are not an insider, you will think she is Chuye''s sister.


    "Lili, this early morning, what do you want to do with this big red bridal skirt?" Looking at Chu Ye''s Bridal skirt, Lu Shi couldn''t move her eyes. It was so beautiful and gorgeous.


    "This is what I found from the previous booty. I want to try it on for my mother to see if it works well. If it''s good, I''ll leave it to my mother when she gets married. If it''s not good..." Chuye squinted and laughed and said, "then throw it away."


    "What a pity to throw away such a beautiful skirt." As soon as Lu Shi heard that, he was deeply moved and said, "can I really try it on?"


    Touching the high-grade red bridal dress, Ruth''s heart was trembling slightly.


    Bright red. Only the main room can wear it.


    When she married Boling canglan, she only wore a new pink skirt, and both the texture and style were far less than one tenth of the one in front of her.


    "Of course. Come on. I''ll change it for you." Chuye, smiling, quickly dressed up for Lu Shi. At last, he said, "such a beautiful skirt, of course, must be matched with exquisite dress, which can be called perfect."


    In other words, without waiting for her permission, she would sit on a stool and be very skilled in powdering her makeup, eyebrows and lips.


    Lu Shiben is a natural beauty. Dressed up by Chuye, he becomes more and more beautiful, such as Chunhua and Qiuyue.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, he couldn''t believe it was himself.


    Who knows, don''t wait for her to continue to appreciate himself in the mirror, Chu Ye suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, no, I made an agreement with someone a few days ago. It seems that the time is coming. Mother, you go with me quickly."


    With that, he took him to the door.


    "This No, at least you''ll have to wait for me to change my bridal clothes "I don''t know what people will laugh at when she goes out to see people dressed like this.


    "You are so beautiful that you don''t need to change it. Let''s go now." Chu Ye''s eyes have a cunning light, a flash away, said, pull Lu Shi then fly out of the room, drill into the red sedan chair which has been waiting outside the hospital.


    The bridal sedan chair rises, joyfully rings, the heat is noisy, the long dragon looks up to the pro troop, knocks and hits, all the way toward "Phoenix Yufei"!


    In the sedan chair, after a moment''s dullness, Ruth finally understood.


    He turned his head and looked at Chuye in astonishment. After a long time, he trembled and made a voice: "Lili, you are trying to take me Get married


    "Well! Surprise? " Chuye showed a big smile.


    "My God, who is that other person?" Ruth was on tenterhooks.


    "Of course, it''s my favorite..." Chu Ye blinked his right eye and hung up Lu Shi''s taste. Then he said slowly and leisurely, "Uncle Huan Jue."


    Ruth''s face flushed with a Shua.


    Then, he said in a hurry: "it''s too fast. Since he woke up, we haven''t even met one side. He may not even know what I look like. Lili, you You are joking with your mother... "


    For the past 14 days, she has been concentrating on her health.


    She also knew that fantasy was outside every day, day and night.


    Sometimes he would talk to her, and she would respond in a low voice. In more than ten days, they had a lot of understanding of each other, but it was far from the time to talk about marriage.


    What''s more, they are all from the past, each with a complex background and their own children. It is not wise to marry in such a hurry.


    "Niang, how can I make fun of your life-long events? Today is a good day for uncle Huan Jue to marry you as his wife. And ah, when Uncle Huan Jue was sleeping, he had already seen the truth of your Lushan Mountain, so you don''t have to worry about it." Chuye continued to enlighten with a smile on his face.


    She knew that it might be hard for him to accept for a while, but it was the only way.


    If you don''t get married first, you can''t have sex with Huan Jue first.


    But now it''s only a dozen minutes. If I talk to him, she won''t approve of flash marriage.


    In this way, only like now, cheating marriage + forced marriage.


    "But It''s too fast. It''s really too fast. I can''t. Even if I want to get married, I have to wait for some time to get to know each other better. Besides, I still want to see you marry first, so that your mother can think about her own business. Tell them to stop, I want to get off the sedan, I want to go back... " Ruth was already in a mess.


    It''s really what she always wanted to marry.


    But not now.She always thinks that the wedding is too urgent and unexpected, which makes her inexplicable Panic.


    Panic, happiness comes and goes quickly.


    "Mother Chu Ye looks a Su, his eyes are seriously staring at Lu Shi, word by word: "do you believe me?"


    At present, Chuye can only play the family card, and can not tell Lu Shi that she has no time to wait for the future.


    Tomorrow is the 15th day!


    "Of course." Ruth nodded without thinking.


    "Then listen to me. Don''t think about anything. Sit in the eight lift sedan chair with peace of mind. Uncle Huan Jue will marry you into the door with the gift of a proper wife. In the future, you will be a fair and upright lady."


    "But..." Ruth was still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t, but, believe me, believe in Uncle magic, we will only give you happiness." Chu Ye''s decisive way.


    "This All right Lu Shi really can''t stand Chu Ye looking at her so serious eyes, and finally had to nod his head uneasily.


    As the sedan chair is closer to "phoenix flying", the uneasiness in his heart gradually dissipates, and the tension of happiness is replaced by tension.

 Chapter 315

    It was a huge wedding banquet.


    The luxury level is comparable to the "phoenix flying" of a palace. Under the busy and busy work of Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu and magic city these days, the decoration is jubilant, with red carpet, window paper, lanterns and satins everywhere and dazzling.


    New people pay respects to the hall, ten thousand fireworks are in full bloom, the whole sky of Bian city is dazzling.


    And the guests who come to attend the wedding banquet are more grand than ever before.


    Chengdi, the crown prince, the important officials of the imperial court, the heads of families, the young masters, the young ladies, and some students of Carles college, etc. all those who have been above Chuye or friends of Chuye have come with heavy gifts.


    Even the flying butterfly (Boling flying butterfly) who had gone to the west to practice before also came back with a handsome man. Where they went, they were clasped with ten fingers. They knew that they were happy.


    And Chuye has always been generous, the palace celebrates a piece, also did not forget to package the imperial capital hundreds of restaurants, banquets all the people in the city.


    In this way, it can be said that it is a celebration of the city.


    Of course, there is one person who can''t like it anyway.


    On the contrary, the more beautiful and sensational Chu ye made this wedding banquet, the more shameless and ridiculed he was.


    Needless to say, this man is naturally The waves are green.


    At this moment, he was lying alone in the dark room drinking, drunk like mud.


    Originally, all the scenery and honor of Chuye should belong to him, but he had been a stupid decision, personally cut off.


    To Chu Ye today''s situation and cultivation, he even did not dare to hate, the rest is only look up.


    Time passed quickly in the celebration, and the night fell unconsciously, and the wedding banquet continued.


    The bridegroom''s official magic decision has been filled with more than a thousand cups of wine, but there is not a trace of drunkenness. It is really called a thousand cups of wine. However, the more energetic he is, the more he will not let go of these guys who are obviously going to make a bridal chamber. The more persuasive a person is, the more he will get drunk.


    During the dinner, Chuye was toasting with Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng and shanxiuxie. Suddenly, a maid approached Chuye anxiously and whispered a few words in Chuye''s ear.


    "What? It''s so late that there are still people making trouble? " Chu Ye''s face sank. Who is so bold and dare to make trouble in today''s day?


    All men listen, also slightly surprised a, at present there are people dare to come to Chu Ye''s trouble?


    The maid added, "they are three men and one woman. They say they are your friends, but according to the accent they speak, it seems that they are not from our Eastern countries. Therefore, the guards did not let them in, and the two sides have been deadlocked."


    Chu Ye eyebrow a shudder, "is not east country person? Is It''s them. "


    Thinking of this, Chuye exhibition Yan smile.


    Immediately, he got up and walked out quickly.


    Seeing Chu Ye''s different looks, the men looked at each other, and then they got up and followed him.


    "Yunjue, innocent, zisa, you are indeed." When he saw the expected three familiar faces, Chuye couldn''t help calling out their names one by one.


    "I said I would look for you as soon as the war broke out in the southern kingdom. I''m a man of my word." The gentleman SA is dressed in a white robe, the white robe in full bloom with several golden chrysanthemums, which is very conspicuous, unique and eye-catching.


    "Sister, after months of absence, you have become beautiful again. We miss you so much." Step innocent is a few steps forward, intimate arm on Chu ye, beautiful face full of joy.


    "We went all the way. We wanted to come to my aunt''s wedding, but it was still late." Qin yunjue''s cold temperament has been a lot lighter. It can be seen that the ice element spirit has been purified from the hundred fire element elves sent to him by Chuye, and the rest of his body is extremely cold. Standing among the most beautiful men, he has a strong sense of being.


    "It''s not too late or too late. The wedding banquet is still going on. We must have a good drink tonight." Chuye was pleased, but when he saw the woman standing beside Qin yunjue, he couldn''t help but startle, "is it you?"


    Originally, Chuye thought that this woman would be Bu Ye Mo, but she didn''t want to be the moon first string of love man disguised as a woman.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve cheated me a lot." On the first string of the moon, she smiles and speaks in a female voice.


    It seems that he does not want others to know his real identity as a man, except Chuye.


    "When did I cheat you?" Chu Ye wrinkled his nose suspiciously.


    On the moon, however, she shook her head in a pretentious way, "there are many people at this time. I have something important to discuss with you later."


    Chu Ye didn''t like to roll a white eye toward him, and then looked to Qin Yun Jue three people, "do you know him?"


    "No, I just met at the door." Walk innocently and tell the truth.


    Chu Ye nods. I think it is. The moon is so weird and mysterious that Qin yunjue makes friends with him. That''s strange.


    Then Chuye introduced Qin yunjue to Lanxi Liuhua and others, and invited them into the mansion.


    Sasayo and others have been talking about their status as the emperor of the state of Chu.The guests at the banquet, both men and women, couldn''t help but peep at them. So many noble and beautiful people appeared in one place at the same time, but it was rare to see them in a hundred years.


    The wedding banquet started late at night and the guests gradually dispersed.


    And fantasy has been happily sent into the bridal chamber.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. Come one by one. Of course, I''ll watch the first one." At this time, Chuye and other men are stealthily lying in the crack of the new house, peeping into the inside, Chuye is lowering the voice of the men in order.


    Who knows, a fierce purple light broke through the ground, the whole new house was suddenly shrouded by a congenital isolation boundary, not to mention everything in the new house can not be seen, even the sound can''t be heard any more.


    "Wow, uncle magic city is too stingy. He even gave the house a congenital boundary. He didn''t want us to see it. He was so stingy." Chu Ye helplessly pulled down his head.

 Chapter 316

    Magic City shook his head and said with a smile, "my father must have found us. I think it''s better to forget. We''ve been making trouble all day. It''s time to be quiet."


    Chu Ye sighed, "well, don''t look, don''t look, but I don''t plan to leave tonight. I''ll watch here. You go back to your own room and have a rest."


    Today is a crucial day. It depends on whether Lu Shi and the son and mother cup in the body of illusion decide whether they are the same. She can''t sleep when she goes back. It''s better to stay outside the house directly. It''s also convenient for her to know at the first time that there is any discomfort or difference between Lu Shi and Huan Jue in the room.


    The men shook their heads and refused.


    "Since you are going to stay here, we are here to accompany you." Lanxi Liuhua was deeply impressed.


    "Yes, anyway, the moon is very beautiful tonight. Why don''t you go up to the roof to enjoy the moon, and then ask someone to fetch some jars of wine. Then we can have a chat and drink while enjoying the moon. There is no better pleasure in life than this." Junzi SA didn''t know about the poison in Lu Shi and Huan Jue''s body, so he remembered that things were still so relaxed and romantic.


    "No problem." Chuye certainly won''t blame him. The more heavy his heart is, the easier he should live.


    This night is a long and quiet night, but also a romantic and sweet night.


    Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, Qin yunjue, junjunzi SA, bu Jinqing and Chuye, eight people lay on the glazed tiles of the bride''s roof with both hands and pillows.


    Chuye is in the middle, with seven males living on both sides.


    A pot of wine passed one by one, you and I took a sip, and then passed back.


    Talking about matters of mind and state affairs, enjoying the moonlight.


    From this evening on, everyone''s hearts were closer to each other.


    The eighth floor of the nine Tower!


    It is a place where witches and gladiators dream of practicing. It is full of fresh and fresh air than the wuman land outside.


    Different from the first to the seventh layers of the nine tower, the eighth and ninth layers are not more Warcraft, but human beings, who have reached the innate realm.


    Rather, it''s a world of inborn strongmen.


    Here, there is no country, no royal power, no law. All people are free, but they are not protected at the same time.


    In other words, as long as you have the strength here, you can kill whoever you want, and no one can control it. On the contrary, if you have no strength, you may be killed at any time and anywhere.


    Therefore, people who are not born strong dare not go up to the eighth and ninth layers of the nine tower.


    Sometimes, even if the inborn strong are alone, it is very difficult to protect their lives. Therefore, the congenitally strong people will form sects or families, so that they can live and practice in the eighth house with sufficient aura.


    Over the years, the eighth and ninth floors of the nine towers have risen one after another.


    On the eighth floor of the East, there are hundreds of families of all sizes. The strongest and most famous are illusory family, pavilion family and Lou family.


    Once you enter the eighth floor of the nine tower, the first thing you have to go through is the field of Lou family, followed by the field of fantasy home, and then the field of Pavilion family.


    Therefore, of the three families, several buildings are the richest.


    At this time, on both sides of the mountain road that must be passed into the city, a group of masked mountain bandits were lurking quietly with snake like eyes, staring at a man and a woman from afar.


    "Boss, this man and a woman have good eyesight. It must be the first time to come to the eighth floor. Such a rookie is most suitable to be robbed by us." One of the three eyed masked mountain bandits said in a low voice to a leader of the mountain bandits with drooping eyes beside him.


    The leader of the mountain bandit with drooping eyes said with a smile: "it''s gorgeous. How long have you not seen such a wonderful person? Today''s vote has to be made."


    Said a pair of drooping eyes is very obscene in the more and more close to the body of a man and a woman back and forth.


    "Yes, yes, boss. Look at that girl. Her skin is as beautiful as jade, and she looks so charming that my bones are crispy. Although her walking posture is too careless, there is a flaw in her beauty." The three eyed mountain bandit commented with emotion.


    The head of the mountain bandit with drooping eyes shook his head and said: "although the girl is a rare good thing in a hundred years, I prefer the young man around her. I think he is more tasteful than that girl. Let''s talk about it first. When I''m successful, I won''t hurt him. I''ll fix him."


    Hearing this, the mountain bandit''s mouth suddenly became O-shaped.


    Since when, his eldest brother actually had a good bite, he did not know.


    However, he could not help but understand a little bit when he looked at the boy beside the charming woman.


    I saw that young man dressed in white to win the snow. He was beautiful and beautiful. His eyes were beautiful and beautiful. His eyes were beautiful and charming. The beauty of his eyes was breathless.


    Such a beautiful young man is better than thousands of women. It''s no wonder that the mountain bandits who only like women suddenly turn into broken sleeves.And that young and woman seems to have not found out that they have become hunters, have been watched, still talking and laughing, leisurely toward the front.


    "Get out of the way!" At this time, suddenly from behind came a woman to drink this sound.


    People have arrived, two strong dressed women riding their mounts, with dozens of armed guards, roaring like a storm.


    He was about to run into the young man and woman who were walking in the middle of the road.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the boy and the woman disappeared in the same place, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been out of the public behind.


    This is the absolute strength. With the footwork comparable to the blink of an eye, you can shrink to an inch, and you will be in another place tens of meters in a twinkling of an eye.


    "A little bit capable." One of the green women can''t help but look back at the boy and woman who are already behind them.


    Another red strong dress woman but sneer, way: "this small skill two our under any guard can do."

 Chapter 317

    But when she looked back at the boy, she couldn''t help shivering a little. This man It looks familiar.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had seen this man.


    As they spoke, their speed increased.


    This completely disrupted the original plan of the group of mountain bandits. When they saw the appearance of the two girls, the mountain bandits glared like gongs. In their panic, it was too late to put away the traps in advance.


    When the two women and their dozens of bodyguards rushed into the range of the mountain bandits'' ambush, the gravity on the ground immediately touched the mechanism set by the mountain bandits in advance. In a flash, hundreds of poisonous arrows shot at the people in a hurry.


    The dozens of guards were all born strong. It is reasonable to say that poisonous arrows can''t hurt them, but these poisonous arrows are not ordinary poisonous arrows. They have been applied with congenital witchcraft for a long time. Their destructive power and speed are not the same.


    It happened so suddenly that there was no sign, "ah! Ah! Ah... " Several screams, did not have time to respond to several congenital guards, in an instant, they were killed under the poison arrow.


    "Who? I''m in the way of Miss Ben. Somebody come and find them out for me. " The green strong dress woman a angry high drink, the rest of the congenital guards turn into a light training, looking for breath, pounce on the group of mountain bandits who are about to retreat secretly.


    The number of these mountain bandits is more than 30, but only two of them are born strong. The others are all level 10 witches. If this force is placed in any country outside the tower, it will be extremely powerful. But on the eighth floor of the nine tower, it is a small role at the bottom.


    There was no suspense. It was solved by the remaining eight inborn guards. In the end, only the head of the mountain bandit with drooping eyes was left, twisted and thrown in front of the two girls.


    "Spare my life, Miss eight. I don''t know that Miss eight will suddenly appear. I''m damned. The villain''s target was originally those two people, but I didn''t want to offend her. Please spare my life, Miss eight..." The head of the mountain bandit fell on his knees, kowtow for mercy, and his voice was full of fear.


    The green woman frowned, and her beautiful melon seed face streaked a trace of fierce color. She raised her hand to the boy and woman behind her and said, "you mean, what you want to ambush is originally They? "


    "Yes, yes We don''t mean to offend Miss eight. Let go of the little one... " The head of the mountain bandit is shaking and sweating.


    I had known that I would meet people from the building when I went out today. Moreover, she was one of the top ten ladies in the Lou family. Even if he broke his legs, he would not do this job.


    Floor such as light oh a, slightly squint eyes, hook lips a smile, way: "so it is, ah, you go, I will not kill you."


    The head of the mountain bandit was stunned. He didn''t think that Lou Ru would be so good at talking. He immediately got up in ecstasy and ran to the West.


    I think so. His den of thieves is over there.


    But the joy of escape from death made him a little happy and dizzy. He didn''t find it. A moment ago, he said to him with a smile that Lou RuRu, who spared his life, had stretched out his hand and brought a bow and arrow from a guard.


    Take the string, pull the bow, release the arrow, all of the movements in one breath, "whoosh!" With the sound of a sharp arrow, he went straight after the vest of the head of the mountain bandit.


    "Ah..." With a scream, the head of the mountain bandit was pierced by an arrow. His whole body flew forward for several meters, and then he was nailed to the body of a big tree.


    Seeing this scene, the guards didn''t even blink their eyelids. It can be seen that this kind of thing has been common to them.


    "I have heard that sister Ru has practiced archery for a long time. Today, I see that her name is worthy of her reputation." The red dress woman eyebrow angle slightly jumps, then smiles the drum up the palm.


    As if to kill a human life in their eyes, is equivalent to killing an ant, that is not worth mentioning.


    "Sister Yuxi is flattered. It''s not a skill to shoot one person with one arrow. When I go back to my family, I''ll show you the unique skill of shooting ten arrows at once and killing ten people in a second. That will be wonderful." Lou RuRu is quite proud of his way.


    And this woman in red, known as Yuxi''s younger sister, was Ting Yuxi, who killed foxes and took skin on the fourth floor.


    "In that case, I''m going to open my eyes." Tingyuxi eyebrow tip a pick, but saw before that young man and the woman, is light and indifferent from their side, unexpectedly is not even a look at them, immediately heart a angry, and to Lou Ru Ru way: "such as elder sister, you lost several guards today, all because of these two people, you see they are good, actually even did not have a word of thanks."


    Lou RuRu''s eyes were sharp, and tingyuxi''s words just mentioned her mind. What she did today was very uncomfortable.


    Of course, what makes her most angry is that the two people ignore her.


    All of a sudden, his eyes shot at the boy and woman like a knife, and said, "stop!"


    ¡°shit£¡¡± With a frown on her brow and a low curse of impatience, she turned her head and said to the young people around her: "only women and villains in the world are hard to support. This is really true."The beautiful purple blue eyes of the youth, a little slant, a little angry white one eye of him, "don''t forget that you are also a woman now."


    The woman tiny squint eyes, bad bad smile, "I am a woman, you know best." Before a moment full of charm, but people can not distinguish men and women''s neutral voice, suddenly turned into a deep in the sweet magnetic male voice.


    "Come on, you look like a woman in the eyes of others."


    While they were fighting with each other, they continued to walk forward. It seemed that they did not hear Lou Ru''s voice at all. They did not even look back.


    "You..." Completely ignored, such as the floor immediately straight angry all over the body shaking, since she was born, no one dares to so do not put her in the eye.


    Indignant a gnash teeth, a raised the bow and arrow in the hand, even two sharp arrows, aimed at the front of the youth and woman''s vest, then shot hard in the past, "die!"


    "Advance with an inch!" The young man suddenly turned around and grabbed his right hand towards the front, forming a wind element simulation big hand. He grasped Lou Ru''s two concealed arrows from nowhere, and then sent them to the front. Even the "hand" with arrows darted at Lou RuRu and tingyuxi beside her.

 Chapter 318

    The situation suddenly reversed and everything became too fast and too sudden. Lou RuRu and Ting Yuxi are only level 10 witches. At the moment of their witchcraft exhibition, their strong breath is obviously a senior wizard saint. How can they evade the attack speed and strength.


    Looking at the sharp arrow which is close at hand, Lou Ru and Ting Yuxi have been scared.


    "Miss eight, be careful!" Fortunately, Lou RuRu is surrounded by a junior wizard. Under the plot, he is in a hurry, but he still managed to break the young man''s wind element hand and two sharp arrows reflected from it.


    Looking at the sharp arrow broken under his feet, the building is as pale as a sheet of face.


    Looking up, I saw that gorgeous young man was standing in the wind, looking at her coldly, with a fierce look.


    Floor such as the heart of a fierce tremor, actually raised a fear.


    But even with the ensuing anger.


    Always only others are afraid of her. How could she be afraid of others?


    Shame, absolute shame.


    He turned his head and glared at the guards around him and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Kill them? And, I want a pair of his eyes and dig them for me." With words, the finger pointed at the juvenile.


    Tingyuxi has been staring at the young man, because she is more and more familiar with her eyes, but she can be sure that she has never seen this young man, but why this feeling of familiarity is becoming more and more intense, especially the fierce and killing on him.


    And those guards, without any hesitation, rushed to the youth.


    "Get down to me!" A cold drink, the young man gently pressed his left hand on a gold chrysanthemum Necklace in front of his chest, waved his right hand to the sky, and the thousands of deep purple fighting spirit condensed into a huge sword in the air. The young man grasped the handle of the sword and turned it over, and the huge flat sword body fiercely pressed down against the congenital guards.


    In principle, these inborn guards can dodge, but unexpectedly, the giant sword has the breath and prestige of the top witches and immortals. In this way, under the level gap, they are suppressed to death. They can''t even move their fingers.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the giant sword was slapped on the head. All the inborn guards were like nails on the board. From foot to head, they were directly patted into the ground, leaving only a few tufts of hair on the ground, disordered in the wind.


    "Ah..." Almost at the same time, Louru and tingyuxi screamed and rolled down from their mounts.


    In a panic, their hands were scratched and the black cloth headgear on their side was pulled off carelessly.


    Only one eye, Chuye shocked five FU organs.


    That''s right. This young man is Chuye, who is dressed as a man in phantom clothes.


    And the woman around her, no doubt, in addition to the moon who can be!


    "Hateful, how could you ride a man?" Chu Ye looked at the two healthy men lying on the ground like dogs, and his heart was already burning with anger.


    At the beginning, she thought that the mount of Lou Ru and Ting Yuxi was very strange. No matter the body shape or running posture, it was not like any kind of Mount in her cognition. Unexpectedly, it was a living person with a hood.


    What shocked her even more was that the strength of these two strong men had already reached their inborn level. It was really difficult for her to understand that such a strong man was willing to be enslaved as a mount.


    "This kind of thing can be seen everywhere on the eighth and ninth floors. This is the cruelty of the eighth and ninth floors. Here, all people are dangerous, and there is no guarantee of safety. If a person loses his life carelessly, he still doesn''t know what happened. Some people will be sold to the slave market. Because you are a natural wizard, you will be tamed into a obedient one when you get there Don''t bite the owner''s dog. The mountain bandits just wanted to capture us. If they were successful, they would probably sell us to the slave market. With our looks and our accomplishments, we could get a very good price. Here, the least valuable is human life, on the contrary, the most valuable is also human


    On the moon Xuan light explanation way, one face''s commonplace, between the speech is unusual ordinary.


    He grew up in the nine tower. He knew the first floor to the ninth floor of the tower and was used to it.


    So when he entered the eighth floor of the tower, Chuye chose him as his guide.


    Chu Ye sighed, "it is a world, a situation, the stronger the world, the more cruel and merciless."


    On the string of words, not ban Chu ye thought of the divine world.


    The world of the inborn strong has been so cruel and merciless. What about the God''s world?


    Will it be more cold and bloody?


    "Let''s go. We''re on our way." The moon on the string squint at one eye and fell on the ground. The floor, which had already been scared out of color, such as the pavilion Yuxi, took Chu Ye''s hand and wanted to leave.


    If Chuye kills the eighth Miss Lou RuRu in the Lou family''s territory, it will be ten times more difficult for them to pass through the territory of the Lou family and arrive at the illusory home.


    Chuye knows the worries of yueshangxian, but even if she let Lou RuRu go now, it is estimated that Lou RuRu will not let her go afterwards. It is better to end her with the damned woman tingyuxi now.Who knows, before Chuye starts, a voice suddenly comes from his head, "glass glass, no, quickly leave here with the first quarter of the moon. There are people in the dark and their strength is above you. If you kill them at this time, it is estimated that the news will spread all over the whole building field. Then, you and the moon will not be able to make any progress. Isn''t it bad for our plan?"


    Smell speech, Chuye heart a shock, quickly stop, eyes a scan around, and failed to find someone hiding in the dark.


    But this is the eighth floor. There are all kinds of strong people.


    As a peak witch immortal, although she was in the life space of the chrysanthemum necklace she wore on her neck, the power of Chu Ye''s huge sword just now was displayed by her hand with the strength of magic resolution. In a move, those guards completely lost their ability to resist. In other words, Huan Jue could still hear and feel the world, so what he said, No Believe it or not.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Ye quietly take back his hand, coldly glance at the floor such as and pavilion Yuxi, and then turn away with the moon.

 Chapter 319

    When they escaped from death, Lou RuRu and tingyuxi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at Chu ye and Yue Shangxian, and then disappeared. Their pale faces slowly became bloody. They helped each other up and looked at each other. In their eyes, they were filled with resentment and anger after fear.


    Without saying a word, the two people mounted the human mount, changed from another route, and quickly rushed back to the family to move rescue soldiers.


    Here, Chuye and yueshangxian also speed up their journey.


    They did not know that they would not be grateful for the release of Louru and tingyuxi this time. On the contrary, they would intensify their efforts. However, there was no way for them. They had to speed up their journey so that they could not catch up with them.


    A few days later, Chuye and yueshangxian finally arrived in the central city of Loujia field.


    Yue Shangxian stopped in front of a restaurant named "golden restaurant" and said, "after so many days'' journey, we should have a good rest. This restaurant is quite famous on the eighth floor. The food inside is wonderful. I always go to eat it every time I come, and you can have a taste today."


    "Good." Chu ye did not hesitate to answer.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. These days, she and yueshangxian have evaded the tracking of Lou rupai''s people for several times. It is expected that she and yueshangxian are still in the central city of Louru''s field.


    You should know that the castle of Lou family is built in this central city. Naturally, the power of Lou family is also concentrated in this central city.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a young man welcomed him with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "my two guests, I''m really sorry. You see our hall is full. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a while before you have a seat."


    "Is there a separate box?" Chu ye asked indifferently.


    She did not intend to sit in the hall. Since she entered such a famous restaurant, she and Yue Shangxian could not be the only one to enjoy it.


    "The box is full Oh, there seems to be one left. I''m really sorry. The little one is a new fellow. I''m still a little unfamiliar with everything here. I''ll ask you about it. I''ll be back soon. Just a moment The young man bowed in embarrassment and left quickly.


    Soon, it went back and forth.


    "Indeed, there is one box left. Please follow me, my two guests."


    What Chu Ye didn''t think of was this box, which was even more luxurious and exquisite than that of Fuya building, the first floor of the capital of the eastern kingdom.


    First class wallpaper, first-class carpet, first-class furniture and utensils.


    It''s just that the colors are too bright and feminine, but it doesn''t affect the beauty of the General Bureau.


    "Bring up all the good dishes you have here." He sat down on the chair and looked at the menu.


    However, the young man was shocked by this saying, "my guest, there are more than 50 excellent dishes here. You are just two people..." Can you eat it?


    It''s just the last few words. The young man didn''t dare to say it.


    Yue Shangxian''s eyes glared and stepped on the stool. "It''s really a new guy. I don''t understand any rules. You don''t care whether we can eat or not. If you ask you to serve the dishes, you''re afraid that we don''t have the money to pay the bill."


    In other words, he took out a large bag of gold coins from the space ring and flung it at the guy without any politeness. He looked like a peerless beauty. He was even more rude than a man.


    Outside, he was really too tired to pretend. Now that there was no one else, he was too lazy to pretend.


    If the master had not always stressed that outside, he must show people in women''s clothes, he would have wanted to take off the cumbersome skirt.


    The young man''s neck shrank. He was frightened by the rough appearance of the moon. After a long time, he nodded stupidly. Then he respectfully withdrew from the wing room and handed the dishes.


    Soon, more than 50 exquisite dishes were brought in. Fortunately, the big table in the box was a novel three-layer style, and more than 50 dishes were placed on it, just enough to accommodate.


    "You all go down. No one is allowed to come in without our permission." Chu Ye waved his hand, then let all the waiters in the box out of the room.


    At the same time, with a flick of sleeves, a barrier was laid on the four walls of the whole box.


    With this boundary, people outside can''t hear any sound in the room and can''t see any people or things in the room.


    All ready, Chuye right hand gently put on the chest of the golden chrysanthemum necklace, "we can come out."


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... " Continuous sound of light, a number of lights from the golden chrysanthemum flash out, fall on the ground is a living person.


    There are illusory decision, Lushi, magic city, magic mirror, seven night fantasy, Lanxi Liuhua, Shan Xiu Xie, Shen Zhu, Junzi SA, Qin yunjue, bu innocent, and Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, Xiao Jin.


    After Lu Xuan and Huan Jue got married, they only stayed in Fenghuang Yufei for a short period of ten days, and then they reached a consensus and came to the eighth floor.


    Originally, Huan Jue was going to take the magic mirror and magic seven nights home to regain power. However, Chu ye and magic city had to come together to help. When other men saw Chu Ye coming, they naturally followed him. Lu Shi''s poison in his body must be attributed to the magic Jue of the same body, so they all came.And Caroline, who has been sleeping soundly, gave it to Boling Jingshan and the moon.


    However, so many people are too dazzling along the way. In addition, by the time of the fourth floor, the ting family has already known that the magic is not dead, and it is very likely to be resurrected. Therefore, tingdanman should have been under martial law in the whole illusionist field. If there are too many people in Chuye and other places, it will be very easy to be noticed. At that time, it will be more difficult to enter the realm of illusionist than to ascend to heaven.


    So, after a discussion, they collectively lived in the chrysanthemum necklace that Junzi SA gave Chu Ye. Only Chu ye, who was dressed as a man, and Shang Xian, who was dressed as a woman, walked outside.


    Although everything in the chrysanthemum necklace is seven or eight points similar to that of the Eastern Emperor, and mingyuexin also finds some ordinary people who voluntarily live in the life space of Chuye, it is not the real capital of the emperor, and the prosperity and bustle of the God city. People always feel bored when they stay in it for a long time.

 Chapter 320

    Therefore, every time Chu ye and Yue Shangxian arrive at a settlement, they will be called out in secret, and great families will get together.


    As soon as they came out, bu innocently rubbed against Chuye. Their beautiful faces wrinkled and complained: "sister, you said that the people of the pavilion have met uncle magic, so they can''t show up to avoid startling the snake. But I''m different. No one here knows me except you. Good sister, please do me good. Let me walk outside with you and stay everyday It''s so stuffy and boring in the necklace


    Junzi SA and Qin yunjue nodded with the same feeling: "we three are from the south, we are all new faces, don''t worry that someone will recognize us."


    "Come on, don''t argue." At this time, the first string of the Moon said: "they are because of the identity of the city, but you are because of the strength of the relationship, this does not need me to say."


    Smell speech, step innocent, Qin yunjue, gentleman SA suddenly dark ran speechless.


    Yue Shangxian''s words are really true. All three of them are level 10 witches. When they walk on the eighth floor, they will not help Chuye, but will drag down Chuye.


    With this in mind, the three people suddenly made a determination to speed up the pace of practice, must step into the congenital in the shortest time.


    "All right, all of you, please sit down and pay for the things on the eighth floor. What''s so special about it?" Chuye patted the three men on the shoulder, pushed them to sit down first, and then invited everyone to sit down.


    In fact, Chuye knows the psychology of Qin yunjue, but it''s hard to practice this kind of thing. Moreover, they are so young that they are already level 10 witches, which is quite difficult.


    It''s just a lack of luck like her.


    In other words, the food in this restaurant is not blowing. The taste is so beautiful that even Chuye, who is used to eating delicious food, has to give a thumbs up in his heart.


    Who knows, people are eating happily, suddenly the air flow a shudder, originally by Chu Ye Xuan in the box on the four walls of the isolation border suddenly burst, and then, "bang" a box door was violently kicked open.


    "Everybody, go back." Almost at the moment when the boundary was broken, Chuye immediately responded and let everyone return to the life space again in the chrysanthemum necklace.


    The next second, the door was destroyed. The young man who had been beaten black and blue before was thrown into the box with a bang and fell in front of Chuye''s feet.


    "You don''t have a long brain. You dare to bring outsiders into our special room. You''re tired of living." Two bright women, dressed in a blue and purple dress and with similar looks, walked in slowly.


    Bearing the pain, the young man quickly got up and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "miss six, Miss seven, please spare me. I''m a new fellow. I really don''t know that this box is a special room for you and I have checked the account book before, and there is no record of booking or long-term charter on it... "


    "I dare to answer back. I cut your tongue." Among them, the blue skirt woman''s eyes were sharp, her right hand waved, and a sharp blade whirled toward the young man''s mouth.


    If you get hit, don''t talk about your tongue. I''m afraid half of the guy''s head will be cut off.


    "Broken!" At this time, Chu Ye raised a similar wind blade and directly met the attack of the blue skirt woman.


    "Bang" a crisp sound, the two wind blades hit fiercely, broken together, and then style elements, dissipated in the air.


    Purple skirt woman slightly surprised, raised eyes to Chu ye, mind can not help but slightly trance.


    What a beautiful young man!


    Originally wanted to yell at words, to the mouth, but become soft and boneless, "pretty brother, we haven''t found you, you dare to start first, really bad." With words, the eyes of Chuye are more and more unrestrained.


    But the blue skirt woman covered her mouth with a smile and said, "six elder sister, this young man is very beautiful, but don''t you see that beautiful lady around others? They are already masters of famous flowers. I''m afraid they won''t accept your love."


    As soon as the purple skirt woman listened, her knife like eyes immediately shot at the moon, and then she turned her eyes to Chuye and said, "brother Qiao, as long as you kill this woman and go with your sister, my sister will not investigate you for using our exclusive box, so as to ensure that you will enjoy your glory and wealth in the future."


    Smell speech, Chu ye can''t help but full head black line.


    Chuye had already guessed their identities. Of course, yueshangxian told her about the general situation of the Lou family before she entered the field of Lou family.


    The owner of the Lou family had no children in his life, but he had ten daughters. The five older daughters in front of him have already been married as wives, and the five younger ones are still waiting to be married.


    Miss Liu, Lou Zizi, is said to like beautiful men. She is 40-50 years old and 14-5-year-old. As long as she is interested in everything, she has to be included in her backyard. It''s true today.


    Miss Qi, Lou Lanlan, is said to like to cut people''s tongues and brains. Her behavior has been confirmed just now, which is indeed true.


    Miss Ba, Lou RuRu, is good at bowing. She likes to use living people as targets to help her practice archery. Chuye has seen her that day.Nine Miss Lou Ying Ying and ten miss Lou far away are both under age, so there are not many rumors about them.


    "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred things." Looking at the six and seven Miss Lou, Chuye shook his head. "I''ve seen a prostitute, but I haven''t seen anything like Miss Lou''s. It''s really eye opening for me."


    Six Miss Lou purple eyebrows a frown, "so to say, you are to toast not to eat wine penalty?"


    "No, I''ve just drunk a lot of wine, so I don''t want to drink any wine now." Chu Ye lightly raised his eyebrows, "you said that this box is your special room, but the clerk said that there was no record on the account book, which can only show that you did not pay to rent this box for a long time. In this case, why do you say this is your special room? Since it''s not your special room, why should you dictate here? The door is there, two. Get out of here


    Lou Zizi was very angry and laughed, and said: "good, very good. You don''t want to be shameless. Come on, take them down to me!"

 Chapter 321

    To order, has been guarding the outside of the building guard, a surge into.


    The two sides are at daggers drawn, and it seems that a decisive battle will be triggered in the box.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, a good man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The sound falls to the person, a white dress Shengxue, Yushu slender, beautiful like banishment fairy like man, elegant into the box.


    "Two little!" When Lou Zizi saw this person, she was elated to welcome him.


    "Er Shao, you are here." Floor blue blue is also a pair of eyes a bright, look coy up.


    "Miss six, Miss seven, if you invite me to dinner, I won''t miss my appointment. But why did I see you when I came here Is there any misunderstanding? " The words of the banished immortal man are said to the two sisters of the Lou family, but their eyes are staring at Chu ye for a moment.


    So straightforward, so hot, as if the man finally saw his beloved.


    Chu Ye eyebrows a wrinkle, this Si''s vision good Wanton!


    Anyway, she''s a man now, OK?


    Does this guy have a good breath?


    Thinking of this, Chu Ye immediately beat a shiver.


    But when facing the man''s eyes, why does she have a sense of deja vu?


    "Er Shao, these two people occupied our box. We are going to ask them out!" Lou Zizi twisted the facts and said that the appearance of soft voice whispering, where there was the half minute fierce color before.


    The banished immortal man said softly, "Oh," but without deep research, he only said, "it''s fate to meet each other. Anyway, the box is spacious, and we only have three people. It''s better to invite these two friends to sit with us!"


    "This..." Lou Zizi and Lou Lanlan suddenly showed a reluctant look. When they saw the banished immortal man''s face, they immediately nodded and said with a smile: "well, listen to the two little things."


    The banished immortal man, satisfied with a smile, approached Chu ye and said softly, "you two, how do you feel?"


    "Not so much." Chuye stepped back and opened a little distance from him. He said, "we are full. Excuse me!"


    With that, he walked away with the moon.


    She is not a good person, and at this time more things than less. Since she can avoid a battle, Chuye does not want to do more entanglement. How to say, this is also the domain of Lou family.


    But do not want to, she just with the month first string step out of the door of the golden restaurant, that banishment fairy man unexpectedly single person chase over.


    "Hold your step."


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Ye turns around and looks alert.


    You don''t feel any pain from banishment? Chuye


    Hearing the sound, Chuye and the first string of the moon were shocked.


    He even knows the name of Chuye!


    "You..." Chu Ye was staring at him, looking at his hurt eyes. After a long time, he began to spit out two words: "a ting?"


    The banished immortal man laughed, nodded heavily, and said, "fortunately, you haven''t forgotten me."


    "Are you really a ting?" Chuye was shocked again.


    At that time, a Ting''s face was completely destroyed. The only thing Chuye could see was his pair of eyes. Now her face is restored because of the fire element spirit she sent out when she left.


    Unexpectedly, his original appearance was so excellent, no wonder he had destroyed his face, the two sisters were reluctant to kill him.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Ting Yuli raised his lips with a smile, "my full name is Ting Yuli, you can call me Yuli later."


    Chuye heart a shock, "you are Pavilion people?"


    Listening to the three words "ting Yu Li", she could not help thinking of "ting Yu Xi", which was just a word difference.


    Tingyuli nodded, "yes, because of some reasons, I didn''t tell you clearly that you won''t be angry with me?"


    He was originally the young master of the pavilion family. When he went to the fourth level of training, he was trapped in poppy island for several years. He did not know the situation in his family. Maybe his position as the young master had been taken away by other brothers. If he had, he would have put himself in a dilemma again.


    But the fact is as he expected, when he returned to the family, his little master''s position had been taken away by a mother''s younger brother "tingyuquan".


    Due to the embarrassment of his identity, he has been very tired in the past few months.


    His father "ting RI Mu" appreciated his extraordinary talent and intended to restore his position as the minor master again. Unfortunately, his mother had a preference for his younger brother tingyuquan since he was a child. The two mother and son joined hands and refused to give up the position of little master.


    He was caught in the middle, inside and outside.


    In fact, he was not very interested in the position of the young master of the ting family, but what his mother and brother had done made him feel cold. Maybe he should not have hate or resentment, but he could not.


    In the face of his mother and brother''s pressure, he can not fight back, but he will not prevent his father from secretly using means.


    It was the fuse of everything, but he made himself an outsider.He had a good view of all the things, but because of this, the more clearly he saw, the colder he was to the family.


    He now says his full name to Chuye, out of respect for Chuye, but also to hope that Chuye will not call him a ting in the future. He is completely disappointed with the family.


    "Of course I won''t be angry. It''s good to see you here again. How are you recently?" Chu Ye didn''t know Ting Yuli''s struggle and sadness in recent months.


    Although hearing the word "ting" made her a little uncomfortable, she was not a person who could not be separated from other people. The ting family was the ting family, and Yuli was Yuli. She would never "treat others differently" because Yuli was born in the ting family.


    It''s no wonder that the sixth and seventh miss of the Lou family will respectfully call him "two little". They want to come to Ting Yuli, who is ranked second among his brothers and sisters.


    "It''s hard to say." Ting Yuli gave a bitter smile and shook his head. His life in these months is really indescribable, "what about you? Originally, I was going to visit you in a few days, but I didn''t want you to come to the eighth floor. Did you come here to practice? "

 Chapter 322

    "I think so." Chu Ye pondered: "the main thing is to do something in the field of fantasy home."


    She doesn''t want to cheat Ting Yuli, because people are sincere with her, but because of Ting Yuli''s special identity, she can''t say too clearly, can only answer this neutral.


    When tingyuli heard Chu ye say this, she didn''t want to tell him the details. She couldn''t help but feel a little dark.


    On that day, when he saw the magic city on the fourth floor, he knew that Chuye had a long history with the illusory family.


    This time, at this special time, goodbye to Chuye. In fact, he has basically guessed the purpose of Chuye''s coming here.


    "If you want to go to fantasy home, you have to hurry up. It''s too late." Now that he knows Chuye''s purpose, Ting Yuli will not stand by, although Chuye''s confidence in him seems not strong.


    When Chu ye heard this, he thought about Ting Yuli. After all, he was born in the ting family of his illusory mother, tingdanman. He quickly asked, "do you know something?"


    Ting Yuli nodded softly, "ting danman has sent a post and invited dozens of famous and influential families in the East on the eighth floor to attend the succession ceremony of the illusionist master held by her. The time is three days later."


    At the moment, he and Ting Yuxi will be in the field of the Lou family, and they will be invited by his father Ting ridusk.


    Tingdaman is Ting''s younger sister. Is there any reason that the ting family does not support her.


    "The succession ceremony of the master?" "Who wants to succeed?" exclaimed the moon Shangxian, who had been silent beside her when she heard these six words


    This is exactly what Chuye wants to ask. The master of the illusory family, huanjue, and the little master of the illusory family, are still here.


    "Who else? Tingdamann, of course Ting Yuli sneered at her. Since she was a child, her aunt had a strong competitive heart than men, and her desire for power and status was almost frightening.


    So he didn''t like this aunt since he was a child. Of course, he would not say it. Otherwise, with tingdaman''s influence in the pavilion family, he could not have been the leader of the family.


    "She? Why should she be the owner of the fantasy home? Isn''t the position of the head of the family to be succeeded by the younger one? " On the first string of the moon, the road filled with righteous indignation.


    These days, he and many men get together. He has already regarded Magic City as his friend. Can he not be angry when his friend''s position is taken away?


    Ting Yuli shook his head and said, "as early as a few months ago, Ting danman announced the death of the little master of the illusory family. For the whole illusionist family, the master''s magic decision has become a God, and the little Lord''s magic city has been buried underground. There is no successor to the illusionist family, and all the power naturally falls into the hands of tingdanman. Now, tingdanman is not satisfied with the power above 10000 people. She also wants a name share, a name share of the master of the illusionist family. She wants to be the head of the illusionist family openly and honestly. "


    "Sure enough, she''s a smart woman!" Chu Ye Wei squinted, "unfortunately, she wanted to be Wu Zetian, but met me Chu Ye."


    On the moon, she turned her head and looked at Chu Ye. "Wu Zetian didn''t do it. Look at you. Do you have any plans?"


    In this world, when it comes to Wu Zetian, the only empress of all ages, she is only understood by the first string of the moon.


    Although he did not come from modern times, his master did not give him less modern vocabulary and knowledge.


    Chu Ye nods, a face dignified way: "although the plan has, but the time may be too late."


    The succession ceremony of the master of the illusory family is scheduled to take place in three days. Now they are returning to the Lou family. If they want to reach the magic family, even if she calls out Xiaoyin and goes all out, it will take half a month.


    "You seem to have forgotten that I am still here?" At this time, Ting Yuli said with a smile.


    "You?" On the first quarter of the month, she was slightly surprised. "You said these things to us. You should have guessed what we wanted to do. Tinterman is your aunt."


    Moreover, tingdanman is strongly supported by the pavilion family. If Ting Yuli helps Chuye, it is bound to be rejected by the pavilion family.


    "You?" On the first quarter of the month, she was slightly surprised. "You said these things to us. You should have guessed what we wanted to do. Tinterman is your aunt." Moreover, tingdanman is strongly supported by the pavilion family. If Ting Yuli helps Chuye, it is bound to be rejected by the pavilion family.


    "Born in the pavilion family, I have no choice, but I still have the freedom to do what I want to do. I''ve always been neutral about what tinterman did, because everything she did had nothing to do with me, but now it''s different... " Ting Yuli gazed at Chu ye and said, "now you are against her. Of course I will stand on your side."


    Chu Ye heart a shudder, and Ting Yu Li four eyes relative, "do you have thought about the consequences?"


    "It''s a big deal to be expelled from the pavilion house. Anyway, I don''t want to stay in this house for a long time." Tingyuli returns without hesitation.


    The worst result is that he lost his life. Anyway, his life was saved by Chuye. Even if he lost it in this matter, there is no blame.


    He was willing for her.


    Next to him, seeing the two men''s affectionate appearance, Yue Shangxian could not help eating. He coughed gently and put his arm on Ting Yuli''s shoulder and said, "brother Yuli is so righteous. I''d like to thank you for brother Huacheng. Tell me, what can you do to make us arrive at the Fantasy home in three days?""Girl, please respect yourself." Ting Yuli made a mistake in his steps and quickly avoided the hook of the first string of the moon. He did not like to contact women, not to mention Chuye standing in front of him at this time.


    "Cough..." I''m choking and coughing in the first quarter of next month.


    A moment of jealousy, he even forgot that he was still a woman''s dress, TMD, who called him a pure man in his bones. No matter how similar his appearance was, there would always be time for him to show off.


    Chuye held back his smile and said to Ting Yuli, "don''t be too careful. He''s such a person. He''s like a Men. "


    "Cough..." The first quarter of the moon coughed more.


    What is image?


    He''s a man, okay?


    "Master, it''s so hard for you to dress up as a woman." The first quarter of the moon wails in my heart.


    Tingyuli did not dare to compliment the first string of the moon, and then said his way, "this time I came to the Lou family, I was ordered by my father to invite the people of the Lou family to participate in the succession ceremony of the master of the illusory family. The Lou family has already nodded. Tomorrow morning, we will take the space transmission array to directly reach the magic home field mirror. At that time, we can get to the magic home as long as we have another day''s journey."

 Chapter 323

    Chuye was surprised, "so you families still have such space transmission array to each other."


    Ting Yu Li nodded his head and said: "generally, there are. After all, the eighth floor is too vast. Even if it is flying Warcraft, it will take a long time. However, such a space transmission array must be established on the basis of peaceful coexistence between the two families. Otherwise, as long as one party disagrees, the space transmission array will not be able to be set."


    The space transmission array allows people to go back and forth freely and quickly in two places. Naturally, it is necessary to set transmission points on both sides. As long as one side is damaged, the space transmission array will not work.


    The first quarter of the month can''t wait for a way: "then what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the space transmission array now."


    "No way." Ting Yuli immediately refused and said, "the space transmission array was built by the Lou family. There are many innate guards guarding it. No one is allowed to use it at will without the permission of the family members."


    Chu ye said thoughtfully: "that is to say, we must set out with the people of the Lou family?"


    "Yes Tingyuli returned.


    "But..." Chu Ye was a little embarrassed. He stopped and said, "I have made a deal with Miss 6, Miss 7 and miss 8 of the Lou family. If they see me again, there will be conflicts again."


    "With me, they don''t dare to do anything to you. I still have this face." She said with a smile.


    "Still not." Chuye pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "if I were with you, I would certainly get along with tingyuxi, who came to the building with you. She had met me on the fourth floor of Yaodao. Although she didn''t recognize me at the first time when she met a few days ago, it''s hard to guarantee that she would not find out if I met with you more. Well, if you put this on your body, it looks like it''s just an ornament, but there''s another space for life inside. I, the first quarter of the moon and everyone else stay in it. "


    With that, Chu ye took off the gold chrysanthemum necklace that was worn close to his neck, and carefully handed it to Ting Yuli''s hand.


    On the first string of the month, his face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Chu ye, how can you give this to him..."


    Just don''t wait for his words to finish, Chu Ye interrupts a way: "the month first string, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I do!" Yue Shangxian answered without hesitation, and then pointed to Ting Yuli and said, "but we are not very familiar with him. We should know that everyone is in this necklace. If the necklace is destroyed, the people inside will also disappear with it..."


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, human beings rarely commit themselves to the objects of life space.


    Because it''s a very dangerous thing to stay inside, unless the person who holds this life space object is a person they trust very much.


    "Believe me, don''t say more." Chuye seriously looked at Ting Yuli''s eyes and said, "because I also believe in him."


    She believes in Ting Yuli, there is no reason, that is to believe, without any doubt.


    "Chuye!" The graceful breath suddenly became deep. He looked at Chuye deeply. His eyes were fanatical and resolute. He said, "don''t worry. The necklace is in me. If the necklace destroys me, I will take my life to protect it and protect you."


    At the moment, thousands of words are not enough to express the joy in Ting Yuli''s heart. It turns out that being so trusted by people, especially by people who like them without suspicion, is so happy.


    He finally understood that Chuye had just vaguely told him that she was going to do something in the magic home. It turned out that it was not that she didn''t trust him, but that she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Worried that he would be caught between the family and her, in a dilemma.


    At this time, Yue Shangxian knew that if he said more, it would be too uninteresting. As Chuye said, he believed in her, so he should also believe the people she believed.


    Next, the three went to a place where there was no one. Then Chu ye and Yue Shangxian floated into the chrysanthemum necklace. Ting Yuli wore the necklace closely and went back to the golden restaurant.


    After dinner with Lou Zizi and Lou Lanlan, they went back to the house without obstruction.


    Originally, the two sisters of the Lou family still cling to Ting Yuli and refuse to let go, but Ting Yuli remembers Chu ye in her heart. As soon as she returns to the Lou family, she enters her own guest room. Lou Zizi and Lou Lanlan can only stamp their feet indignantly and leave.


    After the pavilion jade stands in the four walls of the room, Chu ye and everyone float out of the necklace.


    After a look at the introduction, Chuye began to inform everyone of her plan step by step, and then everyone nodded their approval.


    Although Chuye plan is too bold and adventurous, once successful, it will definitely be a fatal blow to tingdanman, and it is also the fastest and most effective way to recapture the illusionist.


    After that, we discussed the details of the plan as well as possible, so as to ensure that there is no leakage.


    Unconsciously, it''s already night.


    Everyone has returned to the life space of the necklace, only Chu Ye remains.


    Because she was really curious about what the wealthiest building on the eighth floor would look like, Ting Yuli promised her that she would take her on a tour of downstairs in the evening.


    Tingyuli and Chuye are both born witches and saints. They can see at night, so wandering at night is no different from daytime.The Lou family is more magnificent than Chuye imagined. It is even more luxurious than the "phoenix flying" of Chuye''s castle. It covers an extremely large area. The guards are orderly and orderly, but most of them are level 10 witches. Therefore, no one can find them all the way.


    The sky is full of stars, and the moon is high. They climb a high rockery and want to have a good look at it. However, they see a pavilion not far from the rockery. There are four girls sitting around a table, drinking tea and enjoying the moon.


    These four women are no one else. They are eight Miss Lou RuRu, six Miss Lou Zizi, seventh Miss Lou Lanlan and tingyuxi.


    They seem to be doing the elegant thing of tasting tea and appreciating the moon. In fact, this is because you don''t hear what they say at this time.


    All of a sudden, Lou Zizi threw her teacup on the ground, glared at Lou RuRu and scolded, "so you are trying to rob me of two less?"


    Lou Ru sneered, "six elder sister, you are so wrong. I am not robbing you, but you are robbing me. You have so many men. Why do you want to rob Yuli brother with me?"

 Chapter 324

    "Hum, those smelly men all add up to be less than two less than a finger, in short, I love the people, no one will want to take away, even if you are my eight younger sister, I will not let you, annoy me, don''t blame me for disown."


    Lou RuRu was also angry, "let? Do you think you still have the qualification to let, a rotten goods, jade Pavilion elder brother can look up to eye? "


    "Who are you talking about? Tell me again!" Louzi purple gas pole, whew stand up, want to start to hit people.


    Seven Miss Lou Lanlan quickly pressed her, "six elder sister, my father doesn''t like to see that our sisters don''t agree with each other. If we really fight, we will disturb him. Then you and eight sisters will have a lot to eat."


    Tingyuxi also pulled Lou RuRu and advised: "sister Ru, you should also eliminate the fire. In fact, you and sister Zi are sisters. They are both born like flowers and jade. I don''t think so. When I go back to our pavilion house, I will ask my father to order my second brother to marry you together. Everyone is very happy when we come here."


    "No way!" Who knows, tingyuxi''s voice just falls, the sound of three sharp drinks rings at the same time.


    There is no doubt that two of the voices are from Lou Zizi and Lou RuRu. They are both proud people. Where would they like to share their husband with another woman, not to mention that this woman is still her own sister, it would be more shameless.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the third person who said "no" had always been in the middle The seventh lady building is blue and blue.


    "Why do you say no?" Lou Zizi and Lou Rumeng beat the stone table in the pavilion, their eyes almost at the same time shining on the blue and blue floor.


    Lou Lanlan picked up her eyebrows, and was too lazy to put on any more. She raised her head slightly and said with a bit of pride: "I might as well tell you that I have pleaded with my father today, and my father has also agreed..."


    "What did you promise?" Lou Zizi and Lou RuRu suddenly have a kind of foreboding.


    "Of course, I promised to marry Ershao." Lou Lan said with a smile: "the marriage letter has been sent to the pavilion this morning."


    "What?" The purple building was astonished.


    Today, they finally realized what it means: a dog that doesn''t bark is the most biting dog.


    On weekdays, Lou Lanlan doesn''t seem to fight with them or rob them. It turns out that when it''s necessary to rob, they''re faster and more accurate than either of them.


    "You cunt, you dare to be gentle and obedient. All of you pretend to cheat us. I won''t tear your dirty face..." If the floor such as angry, a flash body, already fiercely rushed to the floor blue blue.


    "Little hoof, dare to rob a man with me, I will kill you..." Lou Zizi immediately joined them with indignation.


    For a while, the three girls tore and beat into a ball. They tore their hair, tore their clothes, and bit people into flesh. They became three shrews. There was not a little bit of everyone''s gold.


    Tingyuxi could not help but look at the side of the silly eyes, Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately forward to persuade the fight.


    However, the three sisters of the Lou family had already made a red eye. They could not tell who each other was. They would tear each other when they met, hit anyone who touched them, and bite anyone who pulled them. All of a sudden, the four girls made a group and screamed and screamed all over the pavilion.


    The small fish in the lake beside the pavilion were all in a panic.


    "Ha ha When a dog bites a dog, it makes me laugh Looking at this funny scene, Chuye on the rockery couldn''t help giggling. He bumped his shoulder against the pavilion Yuli beside him and joked, "you see how charming you are. The three sisters of the Lou family fight together for you. They are fierce, powerful, admirable, and admirable."


    Pavilion jade Li mouth corner a draw, pulled Chu Ye''s sleeve, way: "this such boring thing has what good-looking, let''s go back."


    "No Chu Ye shook his head and stared at the four girls fighting in the pavilion and said with a smile, "I want to see who can win in the end? I don''t know if the winner will be your future wife... "


    "Chuye!" Ting Yuli suddenly pulled Chu Ye seriously, staring at Chu Ye''s eyes, and said, "no matter who wins or loses, they can''t be Ting Yuli''s wife. You should understand that."


    Chu ye such careless attitude, really let him very hurt, is she not jealous at all? Or did she never like him at all?


    Looking at such a serious Pavilion Yuli suddenly, Chuye is slightly stunned, and then, he smiles gently.


    He raised his hand and smoothed his frown. He said in a soft voice, "fool, of course I understand. So I''m not nervous at all. It''s like watching a dog biting a dog. Because I know that none of them is the person in your heart, so I don''t need to be jealous of them."


    Ting Yuli finally smiles and is about to express her feelings to Chuye. Suddenly, Ting Yuxi screams: "look, my second brother is there. Please stop fighting..."


    As soon as the three girls heard this, they immediately stopped biting and looked down the rockery that tingyuxi pointed to.


    Who knows, the rockery is empty, not even a ghost.


    All of a sudden, the three female generals'' indignant eyes shot at tingyuxi. Even if they want to stop fighting, they can''t be fooled like this."Really I just saw my second brother, as if there was a woman beside him... " But the two people''s figures disappeared when her voice sounded, too fast and so fast that she was not sure whether she was really watching or just hallucinating.


    "Hum, even if the emperor and Laozi are here today, they don''t want to stop us..." Three women ruthlessly a cold hum, to fight again.


    This time, they took the initiative to pull tingyuxi in.


    If you dare to play with them, you have to pay a price.


    At the other end, tingyuxi has pulled Chuye to leave the rockery quietly and sneak back to his room.


    A layer of sweat broke out on the back. The daughter of the Lou family is really terrible!


    The next day!


    In order to attend the succession ceremony of the master of the illusory family, the early master Lou Tianmo brought Lou RuRu, Lou Zizi, loulanlan, tingyuli and tingyuxi to the space transmission array.

 Chapter 325

    When people open their eyes again, they are already in the periphery of the central city in the field of fantasy home. As long as they are on the way for another day, they can arrive at the illusory home. Of course, if they try their best to make the journey, it will take half a day.


    According to the plan, the magic mirror and the magic seven nights, with the letters written by Huan Jue and Magic City, were taken by Xiaoyin as soon as possible to go to the magic home to do ideological work for some of the illusionist backbones who sincerely loyal to the father and son of magic city.


    Chuye and others are still in the chrysanthemum necklace, waiting for Ting Yuli to bring them into the fantasy home.


    Everything is ready, just wait for the opportunity!


    The third day!


    There is no room to sit on the magic seat, and people from all walks of life come to visit, and the excitement is unprecedented.


    In the master''s mother''s home of the illusory family, the woman is full of beautiful and graceful ornaments. She wears a gorgeous black skirt and embroiders the red phoenix flying with wings. She is majestic. She sits in front of the mirror and looks down on her eyebrows.


    This is the woman who is now in power.


    Behind her is her mother, Yan, who is over 50 and is full of jewels. At this time, she is holding her hair with a smile on her face.


    "Mother, it''s a lively day." Tingdanman gently eyebrows, but there is a faint loneliness in his voice, which is the loneliness of the high-ranking people.


    "Yes, Man''er is really promising. He is much better than your brothers. If you were born to be a man, who would be the master of the pavilion? However, it is the same to be the master of the illusory family now." Yan''s face is smiling. The more beautiful her daughter is, the longer her face will be.


    In recent years, because of the power of tingdanman in the phantom family, none of the children of the ting family who did not come from her dare to slow her down. Therefore, she has lived a really comfortable life in recent years with the blessing of her daughter.


    Tingdanman did not know his mother''s mind. Suddenly, he was upset. She did not pay attention to the eyebrow pencil, which she pinched into two paragraphs.


    "Pa" a sound, tingdanman will be broken into two eyebrow pen mercilessly fell on the ground, face is a frost.


    "Man er..." Yan shuddered and quickly stepped back.


    Over the years, with the increasing power in her hands, tingdaman''s temperament has become more and more erratic. She can easily get angry and kill people to vent her anger. Even her mother is a little afraid of her sometimes.


    Seeing that his mother turned away from her when she was angry, instead of comforting her forward, tingdamann became more and more angry. She patted the dresser in front of her into powder and said, "you go out."


    Yan''s family immediately, as if he had been greatly exalted, seized the door in a hurry and left.


    Looking at the back of his mother, who couldn''t wait to leave, tinterman suddenly lost his strength and stepped back, sitting on the bed.


    She didn''t cry, because she couldn''t cry, never did.


    She did not have silent tears, because she did not have tears.


    Because she is the daughter of the common people, she has paid for the world''s warmth and coldness since she was young. Therefore, she is self-improvement, and she likes to win. She thinks that with power, everything can be achieved.


    To this day, she sacrificed many things, such as her husband, such as her son.


    She thought that she would be happy when she got power, but the closer she was to the peak of power, the more lonely and empty she was.


    Until today, she finally succeeded to become the master of the illusory family. She realized that the power was so cold that it destroyed all her things. It was so cold that all people were afraid of her. No one dared to get close to her.


    When she painted her eyebrows and looked at her still beautiful face in the mirror, at that moment, she suddenly understood that as a woman, what she needed was not power, but a family, a husband who loved her and a son who respected her.


    However, the home has been destroyed by her own hands.


    It''s late.


    Once ambitious women, this moment, suddenly become sentimental, tangled deep pain.


    She didn''t even want to step out of the house again, and the noise of congratulations outside made her more and more irritable.


    "Mistress, it''s good time. Everyone is waiting for you to show up." A maid stepped into the room to remind her of her kindness.


    "Go away!" Tingdanman raised his head fiercely, his eyes were bloodshot, he brushed his sleeves, and a gust of wind rose. The maid was swept up to the height of tens of meters by the wind, and then fell to the ground with a bang. Her limbs were broken and she died on the spot.


    Seeing this, the four elders and five elders of the illusionist family, who were about to report an important news to tingdaman, suddenly stopped in their places. They looked at each other and turned away.


    Because she missed the important news, she paid a huge price for all the efforts she had made in her whole life.


    Half an hour later, tinterman returned to the cold hearted woman again, raised her head slightly, adjusted her clothes, and stepped out of the room towards the front room full of guests.


    Tinterman is such a contradictory woman. Her experience, coupled with her extreme thoughts, has made her have a dual personality. For decades, she has been wavering in the middle. Sometimes she hates power, and even the weak will want to give up the whole world. However, she will not let anyone see her weakness. After a while, she will regain her strength and become more crazy again To power.


    In fact, tinterman is crazy, as the fantasy says."My mother is here!" A loud announcement sounded over the heads of the crowd.


    Under the public''s attention, tingdanman, like a queen, comes slowly with a noble step. She dances with the wind on her skirt. She is beautiful and magnificent.


    Where they have passed, they will give way.


    With the sound of Hua, tingdanman swung his wide sleeves, and sat down in the position of the master of the illusory family. The posture was quite a bit like a queen''s presence in the world.


    The succession ceremony of the master of the illusory family is very simple. In front of all the people, the venerable elder of the illusory family master grants the new master a seal. After the new master takes over the seal, the ceremony is completed.


    "On the precious seal!" The illusionist disciple in charge of etiquette once again gave a loud and clear announcement.


    As a result Everyone stretched their necks and waited, but no one came out with the precious seal.


    "Master''s seal!" The announcement sounded again, and this time there was a flurry.


    The person who had arranged to send the seal still didn''t show up.


    Tingdanman''s face suddenly became colder, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, but at this time, she could do nothing because all the people were looking at her.

 Chapter 326

    "You don''t have to wait. I have the Baoyin." A clear and beautiful voice suddenly came through the air. Chu ye, in a flowing red dress, floated out of the chrysanthemum necklace on Ting Yuli''s chest. On his right hand, he was holding the seal of the master representing the supreme power of the illusionist family.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "It''s strange. I''ve never seen it before."


    "How could the magic master''s seal be in her hand?"


    "It was brought in by the former young master of the pavilion family. Which one is it?"


    "Look at this posture. I''m here to smash the court..."


    There was a murmur of conversation among the guests.


    "Take the seal, please!" Tingdanman stares at Chuye coldly.


    When you see that ye is just a senior witch saint, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    It is not hard to imagine that she would not let Ting Yuli go after sweeping her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to give it to you, because it doesn''t belong to you!" Chu Ye is not afraid to meet tingdaman''s eyes.


    "Do you want to die?" Tingdanman stood up slowly and looked at Chuye with his commanding Fu.


    "Why, have you done so many shady things that I''m afraid to reveal your true face?" Chuye sneered, and then turned around, facing the guests, said in a loud voice: "everyone, today, while all the people are present, I have something to announce, please give a witness."


    "What on earth must be announced at this juncture..." There was another murmur among the guests.


    At this time, the pavilion, the master of the pavilion, fiercely clapped his hands on the case at dusk, and angrily pointed to Ting Yuli and rebuked him: "evil block, today is the big day for your aunt to succeed as the master of the illusory family. But you bring such a strange woman to make trouble. What do you really want?"


    Ting Yuli indifferently smile, "father, please don''t be dry. You should listen to what Chu Ye wants to announce. Who is right and who is wrong is fair and at ease."


    "It''s just nonsense. Somebody will throw the villain and the woman out." The pavilion is not reasonable at all.


    As tingdaman''s elder brother, how can Ting ridusk not know what his sister has done behind his back, but he has been supporting tingdaman all the time, because the fool knows that if the illusionist falls into the hands of tingdaman, it will definitely benefit his whole Ting family.


    Now that he has come to this stage, how can he allow any mistakes?


    At his command, the parents of the two kiosks behind him immediately wanted to take people forward.


    "Stop!" Chu Ye five fingers close to the master''s seal, voice cold as ice, "who dares to step forward, I will crush it."


    Hearing the sound, the two elders of the pavilion stopped immediately.


    Without the seal, today''s succession ceremony would have been a failure.


    Chuye raised his precious seal to all the guests and said in a loud voice, "you are all people of high prestige and status. Today I have a question for you to ask. Please comment on it: if the little master of the illusory family is not dead, should the position of the master of the illusory family be succeeded by the little master of the illusory family?"


    "Of course!"


    "This is a truth that everyone in the world knows."


    "Yes, our family has been handed down from generation to generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them said back.


    Chu Ye Yang lip smiles, turns around, raises the eyes to look directly at Ting danman who is sitting in the master''s seat, "I don''t know how the illusory housewife is, do you agree with what you said?"


    Tingdanman said disapprovingly: "how to agree and how to disagree? Everyone knows that the young master of my illusory family died unexpectedly in an experience two months ago... "


    Chu ye made a voice to interrupt, "then if he didn''t die?"


    Tingdanman''s heart creaked and jumped. He raised his head fiercely and shot his eyes at Chu Ye. "What do you mean?"


    Isn''t this woman single? Is the city coming? With this in mind, tinterman''s heart was no longer at peace.


    "No matter what I mean, just answer me. If the little master of illusionist family is not dead, should he inherit today''s ceremony of succession?"


    He was forced to say a word.


    If she answered yes, in case the magic city really appeared, she would not have to give up all that she had worked hard for these years.


    But if she answers no, so many eyes are looking at her, even if she is forced to ascend to the position of the master of the illusory family, it is not fair to say what is right or not. At best, she is a woman who is in trouble.


    "Why don''t you answer such a simple question and think about it for such a long time? It really puzzles me to wait for such a long time. Do you think so Chu Ye pressed step by step.


    People nodded in agreement, and the voice of speculation sounded again.


    "Of course, if cheng''er is not dead, how can I shoulder the heavy burden of fantasy home for him?" he said


    Now, she can only bet that magic city will not appear.Unfortunately, this time, she lost the bet.


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s hard for you to go back on your words when so many people listen." Chuye lips raised a meaningful smile, reached out from the hands of Ting Yuli chrysanthemum necklace, a light call: "Magic City, come out."


    The next second, the black light flashed, a slender figure flashed out of the necklace, black clothes such as ink, sword eyebrows like flying, the outline is handsome, not who is the magic city!


    "He is the little master of the illusory family..."


    "Yes, it''s the little nephew of magic city..."


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, but I''ve grown a lot taller, but I haven''t changed much..."


    Many of the people sitting here have seen the magic city, and now they recognize it as soon as it appears.


    "Little Lord, it''s really the little Lord. The little Lord is still alive..." And the phantom elders and children sitting there were all excited.


    "See the little Lord!" Some of the elders and children have already performed the rites of monarch and minister to the magic city.


    Chuye knew that the reason why these people so easily recognized the magic city, most of which should be attributed to the magic mirror and magic seven nights.

 Chapter 327

    According to the Zhao plan, they first returned to the illusory home in order to do ideological work for these people and persuade them to support the return of magic city and seize power.


    "Everybody, please rise!" Magic city made a posture of virtual support to the people, not deliberately flattering, not deliberately putting on airs, has a little master style.


    In addition, he raised his eyes and looked at tingdanman, whose face had become very ugly.


    Two mother and son looked at each other quietly for a long time.


    All the people sitting there felt the unusual atmosphere between their mother and son.


    "Mother, can I still call you mother like this?" Finally, the city of fantasy was the first to speak. His eyes were so sad and painful.


    From childhood to adulthood, tingdanman was a stranger to him. She didn''t love him, didn''t hurt him, even ignored him. In her life, in addition to seizing power, she was practicing. Maybe no one would believe that. When he was 19 years old, he never saw tingdaman more than 19 times. These are two sad numbers.


    Tingdanman''s ten fingers hidden in his sleeve had fallen into the palm of her hand, and the blood trickled out, but she could not feel the pain. The gorgeous black phoenix robe covered up the red of blood. Tingdanman slowly raised a smile, a very strange smile, and then said to Magic City: "city, you are still alive, good, good."


    It''s obviously a word of concern, but all of us here can''t hear a trace of concern. On the contrary, it''s a little gnash the teeth in anger.


    Magic city is dumb smile, he is speechless.


    Just that smile, how hurt, Chuye but deeply understand.


    With a sigh, Chu Ye raised a mocking smile to tingdanman, "tingdanman, now that the city of fantasy is safe and sound, how can you still sit on the position of the master of the house?"


    Tingdanman''s face darkened a few minutes, but he didn''t see Chu Ye. He raised his hand and called for magic city. "City son, come here."


    Subconsciously, the magic city wants to walk over.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu ye a hand to block the magic city, eyes cold stare at Ting danman, "you first come down, magic city will naturally go up."


    The position of the head of the house is very high, with a distance of several meters from the crowd. Chuye is really worried that the magic city will go past alone, and tingdanman will be insane and attack his son.


    Wu Zetian is a good example.


    "You are presumptuous! How can you, a foreign woman, point your finger here three times and five times Tingdanman finally became angry with shame. His five fingers were empty and one finger was empty. Five sharp arrows came from the sky and shot directly at Chuye''s face and brain mouth. His speed was so fast that his electric light stone flashed.


    All of a sudden, no one expected that tingdaman would make a move at this time. As soon as tingdanman made a move, people finally realized how terrible she was. She was a high-level wizard at the top, only one step away from becoming a God.


    Others did not think of it, but Chuye was prepared. Almost when tingdanman started, Chuye immediately crushed a pearl in her left hand.


    This pearl is not an ordinary pearl, but a one-time anti immortal device, which can resist any powerful attack of witch level.


    It was made by magic in ten days and ten nights.


    Tingdanman did not put Chu ye to death, and there was no reason to fight again. Her identity was not allowed, and the people present would not allow it.


    Chu Ye is really angry.


    He took out a letter from his arms with a cold smile and opened it to the public. All of a sudden, the contents of the letter were clear.


    "My God..." After reading the contents of the paper, the whole audience was in a state of uproar, and their eyes, one by one, looked at tingdanman with strange and even a trace of pity.


    Tingdanman suddenly got restless and jumped up. He just didn''t need to find any excuse to hurt people. Chuye had already opened the letter to her, and the two black characters on the top of the paper were: "letter of suspension"!


    Looking down on the content and the pen name, tingdaman''s figure couldn''t help shaking.


    "How can it be in your hands? I''ve already burned it tomorrow..." Under the heavy blow, tinterman inadvertently revealed his mouth, but when she found out that she quickly stopped, it was already late.


    Chu ye said with a long smile, "we all see it. This is the letter of divorce from the illusory master, Huan Jue, to Ting danman. Just now we all heard it. Ting danman himself has already received the letter of suspension from the master of the illusory family. Unfortunately, she not only burned the letter of suspension quietly, but also brazenly continued to stay in the illusory family, and even dreamed of becoming the master of the illusory family. It''s ridiculous."


    At this time, someone asked in doubt: "since the letter of divorce written by the master of illusory family, Huan Jue, has been burned by tingdaman, where does the body book in your hand come from?"


    Chu Ye Hui: "the answer is very simple, because he wrote a letter of divorce again."


    "Impossible, the master of the illusory family has gone to the divine world..."


    Chuye: "the answer is also very simple, because he did not become a God, and naturally he could not go to the divine world."


    "How can this be possible? It is well known that the master of the illusory family became a God..."


    Chuye: "the answer is still very simple. It''s all tingdaman''s doing. My uncle Huan Jue wrote a letter of divorce when he became a God. He wanted to get rid of tingdaman and drive her out of the fantasy home. Tingdanman was very unwilling. So she took advantage of my uncle magic''s last critical moment of becoming a God and attacked him shamelessly. My uncle phantom would have been in a state of suspended animation on the spot. If the city hadn''t saved him in time, he would have been beaten to the bone and ashes. ""I see. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart..." After knowing the whole thing, everyone was moved.


    After all the things were announced to the public, even the pavilion day and evening did not dare to speak for tingdaman.


    Not to mention Lou Tianmo, the owner of the Lou family, who has been holding a neutral attitude.


    Tinterman suddenly became independent and helpless, but how could she admit defeat so easily, "bullshit, all that you said is nonsense, what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence? On that day, the magic city saw everything clearly from the beginning to the end, and the magic city was the witness. " Chuye coldly said: "if you think this is not enough, then I invite another person to come, I think when you see him, you will be convinced."


    It''s time for your uncle to come out again and say, "your opponent''s life is quiet."

 Chapter 328

    All the time disappears at this moment, and the whole hall of illusionist family is so quiet that the sound of dropping a needle can be heard.


    As the master of the illusory family, the appearance of Huan Jue is more impressive than that of the little master of illusory family.


    Especially tinterman.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the husband who had been killed by her for two years. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "My father!" As soon as the magic city appeared, he approached and called.


    Unreal decision nodded and raised his eyes. His cold eyes did not shoot at tingdanman, who was sitting high on the house master''s seat. His thin lips were tight and he didn''t rush to speak immediately.


    And tingdanman looked at this pair of father and son who had four or five points in common, and suddenly had a kind of warm feeling that had not been seen for a long time.


    One is her husband and the other is her son.


    Once she thought she would never see them again. Unexpectedly, God gave her the chance to meet them again.


    At this moment, her heart suddenly softened.


    She stood up slowly, left the cold throne of the householder, looked at the magic and Magic City, and then walked towards them step by step.


    Magic will only look at her coldly, not retreat, do not greet.


    "Never look at me like this, because..." Tinterman looked at the illusion gently, "your husband, I am your wife."


    Huan Jue shook his head, "no, you are not my wife any more, because I already gave up you two years ago."


    Tingdanman''s face changed, and she was burning with anger. But she bit her teeth and forbeared for a while. She pulled out a strong smile and continued to say in a soft voice: "definitely, let''s let the past pass. In the future, you and I, as well as the city, will live together. The master of the magic house will always be you, and the young master of the illusory family will always be the city, and I, I will I will only be your wife, the mother of the city. "


    At this moment, tinterman is really sincere, because this moment she is another personality.


    Huan Jue still shakes his head. "The past is indeed over, but it doesn''t mean that your mistakes don''t need to bear the consequences. Your heart to me and cheng''er is a bit true. I know better than yourself that you and I can''t go back to the past. Since I wrote the letter of divorce two years ago, we have become irrelevant strangers. What''s more, I''ve married another woman now If you have a wife, you can''t get entangled with you any more. "


    "What? You married another woman, who is it Tinterman snapped in disbelief.


    "It''s my mother!" Chu ye light floating back on a sentence, "you see I should know that my mother is definitely better than you have


    Tingdanman was stunned, and then he laughed wildly, "is that right? Where is it better to ask her out than me


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it." In other words, Chu Ye''s injury is about to invite Lu Shi out of the life space necklace.


    "Chuye, there''s no need. I don''t want things here to affect her mood." However, Huan Jue raised his hand and said to tingdaman, "today I want to solve the grudges between you and me. It has nothing to do with anyone. Even if there is no Shi Mei, today''s scene will also be sent out. For the sake of you are cheng''er''s mother-in-law, I can give you one last point of tolerance. Go away and leave the fantasy home. You are not allowed to step into the realm of my fantasy home again in this life, otherwise There is no mercy for killing


    Finish saying that, from Chu Ye hand took his earlier written letter of divorce, threw to Ting Daman.


    Tingdanman was staring at the harsh letter of divorce in his hand. He was angry and resentful. He could not help shaking gently.


    "Ah All of a sudden, she screamed, ten fingers into claws, a will be in the hands of the letter of divorce torn to pieces, a turn around, once again flew to the throne behind.


    This time, not sitting, but standing.


    Slightly holding his head high, he stood on the position of the master of the illusory family. He looked at the magic decision, the magic city and all the guests in this room with a condescending posture. Tingdanman said word by word: "today, those who follow me live, those who oppose me die! Today, the master of the illusionist family, Timothy Dunman, has been appointed. Who dares to oppose it? Today next year will be his death day! "


    "What a big voice..." Tinterman''s words immediately aroused public anger.


    The vision of illusory decision is even colder than ever, and the children and elders of the illusionist family who have already stood in the line of magic resolution and fantasy city are even more furious.


    "Tinterman, get out of the house!"


    I don''t know who called out such a sentence, and all the children of the illusionist family all joined in shouting in unison. One sentence was bigger than the other, and the other was a sound. The whole hall of illusionist house was shaking.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of mobs!" Tinterman burst into a wild laugh of disapproval, and his arms spread violently. A golden halo, like a ripple, rose from her palms and shot into the neck of her opponents at the speed of light.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof The heads and bodies of dozens of children of illusionist family and a congenital elder who were closest to her were separated from each other in an instant, and they were broken from their necks. Dozens of blood gushed from their necks, which had already lost their heads."Ah..." The hall was filled with astonishment.


    All the guests were shocked and disgraced!


    Golden magic?


    There are such golden magic methods like water ripples in this world. They are so powerful that they can kill the congenital wizard saint in a second. It is unheard of and unheard of.


    "God..." However, Huan Jue''s face turned pale. "She has become a God..."


    He was almost touched by the God level wizard. He felt vaguely the magic method of the God level wizard. The color was golden!


    "No way!" Chuye also couldn''t believe it. "She suddenly attacked me before, and the strength she showed was clearly a natural wizard..."


    "If you have not been gods, how can you understand the power of God? It''s easy for God to hide his strength Tingdanman looked at Chuye and huanjue and showed that she was extremely evil. She raised her eyebrows and scoffed at Chuye: "do you think your appearance will make me panic or even panic? I tell you, I just pretended that I just wanted you to be proud of yourself, and then I gave you the heaviest and most desperate blow. Today, all of you are going to die, including you Fantasy, fantasy city. "

 Chapter 329

    As she said, she has become a God alone, enough to make Chuye, magic a group of people thoroughly despair.


    In front of God, even if it''s a high-level wizard who is only one step away from the God level, he is afraid that he can''t even take a move.


    Chu Ye''s look is unprecedented dignified, "in this case, we have to fight to the death, everyone together!"


    Before the sound falls, Chu Ye has launched his most powerful attack.


    Illusory decision, illusory mirror, illusory seven nights and other children and elders of the illusory family also immediately joined hands.


    Magic City Lengleng Wu in place, looking up at the throne that black robe flying phoenix rolling evil woman, this is his mother, his mother even in front of him personally named him to die, this moment, his heart the last trace of family fire, cold extinguished.


    Magic City mercilessly closed his eyes, this battle, he will not help, nor will he stop.


    If he wins, he''ll have to die with everyone.


    If tingdaman lost, he would not ask about the end, because he was in love with her mother and son in a moment!


    Unfortunately, magic city is just a closed eye Kung Fu, the winner has been separated.


    The massive attack by several dozen people of Chuye and huanjue, which was enough to flatten a town, was caught in the palm of his hand by tingdanman with a slight lift of his hand. A little bit of grinding made it turn into air elements again and dissipate in the invisible.


    This is the difference between God and man.


    People use their bodies to absorb air elements, and then convert them into powerful attack power.


    God, on the other hand, directly manipulates the elements of the air for his own use.


    The difference between the two is simply that one is the heaven and the other is the earth, and there is no comparability between them.


    "Go to hell!" With one hand, he broke the attack of Chuye and others. Tingdanman grinned ferociously. His forefinger screen was a little empty, and the golden ripples appeared again. In a flash, he swung to the necks of Chuye, huanjue and Huacheng.


    There is no doubt that if this is hit, the heads of Chuye and others will be separated from their own bodies just like those dozens before.


    All the guests were dumbfounded, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, let alone stop forward.


    "Shameless, it''s really shameless for a god level strong man to bully ordinary people here!" Just then, suddenly a clear and beautiful female voice came through the sky.


    Then a gold shield, which was more pure than tingdaman''s golden magic, suddenly came out of the sky, protecting Chu ye and all the people attacked by tingdaman.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." A burst of harsh collision sound, tingdaman''s must kill gold aura was stopped by the golden shield.


    "Who dares to do me good, get out of here!" Tinterman looked startled.


    This man was able to use the golden shield. There is no doubt that the comer is also God!


    And judging from the color of her witchcraft, I''m afraid it is better than her.


    "Who dares to do me good, get out of here!" Tinterman looked startled.


    It was unexpected that there was a God on the eighth floor of the Ninth Heaven tower, which was beyond tingdaman''s expectation.


    All of them were shocked.


    Now that tingdaman has become a God, the mysterious woman suddenly appears to be able to accept her killing moves. There is no doubt that this woman is also a god level master.


    Can''t wait, everyone turned around and looked at the door of the hall.


    I saw a woman in white, like a nine day fairy, flying in from the outside. Her black clothes were like ink, and her clothes were floating. Especially when she saw the woman''s incomparable beauty, all people''s mouths were opened into O shape.


    Then, the same vision to Chuye.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the woman, her extraordinary appearance is seven or eight points similar to Chuye. At first glance, almost all people think that the woman in white is Chuye''s sister.


    Only one eye, Chuye himself was also surprised.


    This woman is so similar to her, but in my memory, she is the only daughter of Lushi.


    Illusory decision, illusory City, mirage, illusory seven nights and others are also stunned. They look at Chuye, and then look at the woman in white. They compare in their hearts and look for their differences.


    The woman looks 23-4 years old. Although her face is very similar to that of Chuye, her temperament is quite different. Compared with Chuye''s cold and vital neck, the woman''s eyebrows have more vicissitudes and calmness. Even if she is confronting tingdanman at the moment, her eyes are still calm.


    If Yue Shangxian was here, he would certainly recognize the girl. Unfortunately, he was in accordance with Chuye''s words to prevent Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Qin yunjue and others from going out in the life space necklace.


    In fact, if there are small silver, small gold, flame here, Chuye and others will not be so passive.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know if they were playing and fighting together every day, so that they learned something from it and seemed to want to upgrade. On the first day when Chuye stepped into the jiuchongtian pagoda, they went into a deep sleep together. Up to now, there is no sign of awakening. I''m afraid they have to sleep for several months.Chu ye and others dare not disturb, and can not disturb.


    And this woman''s appearance, no doubt became the final key of Chuye and others.


    Tingdanman, who was like a big enemy, was also surprised by the similar appearance of the woman in white and Chuye, and then said with a sneering smile, "why, the big one comes after the small one? That Slut had two beautiful daughters. How could she be a turtle with a shrinking head? I didn''t even dare to see my face


    The mean woman in her mouth naturally scolds Lu Shi. Because the appearance of the woman in white is too similar to that of Chuye, she also, like many people, preconceived that this woman is Chu Ye''s sister.


    The woman in white showed her eyebrows and frowned. She did not speak with tingdanman. Her beautiful eyes flowed and swept through the hall. Finally, her eyes remained on Chuye.


    At first, my heart trembled, and I couldn''t believe it, but then I laughed knowingly. My eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    Unexpectedly, he left Ting danman, stepped forward and stepped out. He even shrunk into an inch and came to Chu Ye''s body.

 Chapter 330

    Chu Ye was on guard immediately. Although the woman had just rescued her and others, the woman''s similar appearance made people feel strange and even strange, which made Chuye have to be alert.


    "Don''t panic. I won''t hurt you." The woman in white stares at Chu ye for a moment and takes a deep breath. She seems to have plucked up her courage and says, "you are Xu''er? "


    Chu Ye listened, micro Zheng for a moment, then shook his head, "my name is Chuye."


    The woman in white eyes a dark, and then sorry for a smile, "but I am confused, if Xu ER in the careful calculation down, this year also should be 33 years old, you should only be 17 or 18 years old, even if Xu Er her practice is excellent, also can''t recover to so young."


    Just as she has become a God now, she can only be restored to her previous appearance of 23-4 years old.


    Chu ambition jump, 33 years old?


    Isn''t Lushi 33 years old!


    Looking at the woman and his similar face, Chuye heart suddenly had a kind of bold guess, is about to ask the exit, but tingdanman spoke at this time.


    "Who are you? This is the business of my illusionist family. Since you don''t know her well, why do you have to go into this mixed water? I advise you to leave here. " When tingdanman heard that the woman in white didn''t know Chu ye at all, he let it go.


    However, she didn''t want to be ignored by others. When her words were farting, she continued to stare at Chuye and said to herself, "if Xu''er married early, she might have given birth to a daughter as old as you, isn''t it You are mine... "


    When it comes to the end, it''s hard to say.


    "I''m shameless. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Completely ignored by people as the air, tingdamann immediately became furious and glared at the woman in white with his eyes blazing. No more nonsense, he raised his hand and attacked him.


    The woman in white seems to have eyes behind her. Before tingdaman''s attack has arrived, she has already turned her body and raised her hand to attack back.


    All of a sudden, the two of them were full of golden light, and the whole hall was oppressed by this light and couldn''t breathe.


    The crowd did not dare to stay in the Hall any longer, and they quickly retreated to the open space outside.


    The second daughter in the room had been beaten in the dark. All the furnishings in the hall were affected and smashed into powder. Finally, even the hall collapsed and several courtyards in the hall were destroyed.


    Two regiments of golden light flew into the sky with a whoosh, and the two girls had already hit the sky from the ground.


    The crowd looked up curiously and excitedly. Unfortunately, the two girls'' body shape disappeared in the blink of an eye. They had reached a height of ten thousand meters, which was beyond human vision. Although they could not see their unique posture, they could still see the two golden lights of fierce killing from the white clouds of thousands of miles away, fighting to death.


    For a moment and a half, I''m afraid we can''t tell the outcome.


    Chu Ye quickly took advantage of this time, the moon from the life space Necklace called out, and then she just saw the woman in white with the moon on the string said again.


    On hearing this, Yue Shangxian was surprised and looked up at the golden light in the sky and said to Chuye: "so, the woman in white you just saw is probably my master! When I came to the eighth floor, I sent a message to the master saying that you and aunt Shi are going to come to the magic house, and then go to see her old man. Unexpectedly, the master himself came to the unreal home first. "


    Chu Ye''s heart, fierce a burst of crazy jump.


    With the turn of the moon, Chuye can almost be sure that her guess is not wrong.


    Long before she came to the eighth floor, that is, the night when the first moon came to attend the wedding of luch and magic, she told her everything.


    The reason why he appeared in Dongguo disguised as a woman was that he was ordered by his teacher to look for his master''s lost daughter for 33 years. Because he was too old, all the evidence had been blurred, so his master gave him a portrait.


    That picture is his master infers the appearance of his daughter according to the appearance of himself and his husband.


    When the first string of the month gave the portrait to Chu ye, Chu Ye''s first reaction was to play with her.


    because the painting as like as two peas in Chu ye, four or five, is similar to Lu Shi.


    Chuye really can''t believe that a mother can draw the appearance of her daughter with her imagination and inference so accurately that she has never seen her face before.


    But later, when she learned that yueshangxian''s master, like her, was from modern times, Chuye began to believe it.


    What''s more, the ruble gave her a pair of red shoes embroidered with modern cartoons.


    All the evidence put together, the identity of the woman in white has been silent.


    In Chuye''s deep thought, the woman in white has twisted tingdanman with one hand, flying down from the sky like an eagle catching a chicken, and then she throws it on the ground.


    There is no doubt that tinterman has been defeated by her.


    Being thrown hard by her, tingdanman, who had already been soft all over, suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood, and lay down on the ground again powerless.


    "Master!" On the first quarter of the month saw the victory of the woman in white, and immediately ran over with a smile."Dead boy, why didn''t I see you just now? Where''s my daughter? You said you''d come to her and said she would come to fantasy home. Where is she?" When the woman in white was overjoyed at the sight of the moon, she asked several questions in succession.


    "Master, it''s not urgent. In short, I''ve found someone for you. It''s urgent to deal with this tingdamman right now." Month on the string a face to please close to the white dress woman''s smiling face said.


    Chu Ye is also well aware that this is not the time to turn his head and look at the magic resolution, "magic uncle, what do you think she should do?"


    Of course, it has to be handled by the illusory master.


    Huan Jue looked at tingdanman, who had been half dead on the ground, for a long time, and said, "I said before that I would drive her out of the illusory family, and I would not allow her to enter the realm of illusory home for a lifetime. Now I still do not change this, but I have to add one more thing to this: discard all her practices and drive her out again!"


    He asked himself that he had done his utmost to her. If it were not for the sake of the city, she would have died a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    The city next to him stopped his life when he heard the decision. He was relieved.

 Chapter 331

    After all, he was his own mother, and though he had no great feelings, he would never forget the kindness he had given birth to in October.


    "You Just kill me... " As soon as he heard that fantasy would destroy his life''s practice, tingdanman almost fainted.


    But at this time, who cares whether she is dizzy or not, even her brother Ting stands far away at this time, looking at the woman in white with terror, and dare not say a good word for her.


    The woman in white seems to be in a hurry to finish everything in front of her. When she hears the magic, she will destroy tingdanman''s cultivation. Without saying a word, a golden light has been shot into tingdanman''s eyebrows.


    At the center of the eyebrow, it is the divine status of the strong God.


    "Ah..." Tingdanman screamed and looked up. Her eyes were filled with blood. A crackle that only she could hear sounded in her mind. Her spirit It''s broken.


    This is the same as the original Caroline, but although Caroline''s divinity is broken, she still has the cultivation of a congenital witch, but the woman in white does not give her a trace of hope.


    From now on, tinterman is just an ordinary man, and he can''t make any waves.


    Looking at all this, the pavilion day and evening dare not dare to speak, and finally bite his teeth fiercely, he took Ting danman to leave the illusory home.


    A game of seizing power ended here.


    All the guests were arranged to move to another courtyard, but Chu ye and Huan Jue went to the meeting hall of the magic house with the woman in white.


    "Master, this is aunt Shi." As soon as he arrived at the assembly hall, he couldn''t wait to invite him out of the life space necklace, and then pushed him to the woman in white.


    The woman in white trembled. She looked at him lovingly. For a long time, her voice was a little cautious and said, "you May I see your left arm


    Looking at the woman in white, who looked like Chuye and had some similar appearance with her, Lu Shi was a little panicked, but it was strange that she did not have a trace of panic. Instead, she had a very strange feeling, which made her subconsciously want to get close to the woman in white.


    So when the woman in White said that she wanted to see her left arm, she did not ask why, and without hesitation, she extended it to her left arm.


    The hand of the woman in white trembled slightly. She slowly lifted up the wide sleeves of Lushi''s clothes. Suddenly, Lu Shi''s skin on her left arm, as white as lotus root, was revealed, until a white pear blossom birthmark on her forearm was exposed.


    The woman in white was shocked. Her slender fingers gently stroked Lu Shi''s pear blossom birthmark, and then lifted her eyes. It was a mist, "Xu''er You are really my little girl... "


    Ruth was shaken by her look. Was this woman her real mother? Thinking of this, can''t help but turn to look at the side of Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye gently nodded to her.


    Just now, when she nodded her head, she was more excited about her appearance, which had something to do with Shi Chu''s appearance.


    In an instant, tears welled up.


    "You are..." If this woman is really her mother''s family, her age is likely to be her sister.


    But the promise given by the woman in white made him dumbfounded.


    "I It''s your mother. " The woman in white as like as two peas in the same pear blossom, she has her left arm.


    Hearing this, not only Lu Shi was shocked, but also Chu ye and the men in the room were also deeply shocked.


    "No way, you look younger than me..." After a long pause, Lu Shi said.


    "This is just a superficial phenomenon. My actual age is 52 years old. Because I have become a God, I can use the elements of heaven and earth to reshape my youth."


    "But you I... " Ruth still couldn''t take it.


    Anyone who looks at his mother several years younger than he or she feels weird.


    Weird is hard to accept.


    At this time, Chu ye came to Lu Shi''s side, "mother, you are 33 years old this year, but because of Tu Lingzhu''s reason, you look at most twenty-five or six years old. In other people''s eyes, you are not at all like my mother? What''s more, she has become a God, and it''s nothing to blame for looking younger and younger. "


    The woman in white turned her eyes and looked at Chu ye, with some appreciation in her eyes. "So you are Xu''er''s daughter. No wonder you look so like me." Then, he said to him, "I didn''t expect you to have such a soft and weak appearance that you gave birth to a good daughter. It''s my pear blossom daughter anyway."


    As a god level strong man, she can naturally feel that Lu Shi does not have any cultivation talent, but Chu Ye is very talented and frightening. She has the immortal body before he becomes a God, which is rare for thousands of years.


    "Your name is lihuarong?" Chu Ye couldn''t help asking for Lu Shi.


    "Yes." Li Huarong nodded, "your mother, her real name is pear gags."


    "Er What''s your family name? Where''s my mother''s father? " Chu Ye doubts that children are born with their father''s surname."This I''ll tell you when I get to the ninth floor. " Li Hua rongdun just way, it seems that this topic does not want to say more.


    "Why did you abandon my mother Chuye continued to ask.


    Lu Shi also immediately raised her eyes and looked at Li Huarong. This problem has always been a knot in her heart.


    "I didn''t want to abandon Xu''er, of which It''s hard to say... " Li Huarong looked at the men in the room, and seemed to have some scruples.


    "You don''t worry. They''re all their own people." Chu ye said, then to the pear blossom Rong one by one introduced the men.


    When hearing that Lu Shi (still using this name later) and magic is the second marriage, pear flower can''t bear for a long time, but her tears still flow down. She holds her hand tightly and says in pain: "I can''t believe that you are as unfortunate as your mother in marriage However, fortunately, you can still usher in the second spring of life, unlike mom... "


    Listening to lihuarong''s words, Chuye eyebrow moved slightly, and she was indeed the same as her.

 Chapter 332

    But Ruth was a little confused. What was his mother? What is the second spring? She is such a young and shameless mother. She talks strangely, which is somewhat similar to Chuye.


    "You''re avoiding my question." Chu Ye slightly frowned, although she saw that Li Hua Rong must have her own difficulties, but this does not mean that she can forgive her abandonment of Lu Shi at the beginning.


    Li Huarong shook her head helplessly, "how can you always be my child? How can I say that I am also your grandmother? Anyway, sooner or later, I will tell you that in those years..."


    When Li Huarong told the story of that year, everyone could not help moving.


    It turned out to be a tragedy of betrayal!


    In those years, Li Huarong and his beloved man''s palace were also married. After marriage, the husband and wife were very affectionate, but they didn''t want to be cross cut by his sister pear blossom ring.


    Lihuahuan set up a bureau to cheat Gong into her bed, and deliberately let lihuarong catch the rape on the spot. At that time, lihuarong was nine months pregnant, even if she was premature.


    After the production of Li Huarong was weak, and Gong also knew that she was sorry for Li Huarong. She also knew that Li Huarong would not forgive him. She committed suicide to show his sincerity.


    For a while, Li Huarong was angry and resentful, sad, painful and weak, but could not do anything.


    At this time, lihuahuan took advantage of this time to hold the daughter of lihuarong to the past, that is, the present-day Lushi, and ordered people to take her out of the jiuchongtian pagoda and throw it to the wild mountains outside. She vowed to let lihuarong be separated from her flesh and blood, and she would not live like death.


    Originally, she planned to abolish Li Huarong''s cultivation and let her be her slave all her life. However, she didn''t want to be discovered by her father Yue Mo Feng and rescued her.


    Since then, lihuarong was far away from the Lihua family and began to hide his name. While searching for his lost daughter, he tried hard to repair himself. Later, he took Yue Shangxian, the son of yuemofeng, as a disciple to repay his original salvation.


    Until 33 years later, lihuarong finally broke through the limit and became a God.


    The first thing she did after she became a God was to kill her back to the pear blossom family, seize the pear blossom ring, expose her ugly face to the world, and finally lock her into an underground prison. She was tortured in the daytime and treated at night. She was always hanging on her breath and not allowed to die, so as to achieve the effect that her life was better than death.


    Then he took over the whole family of pear blossom by means of thunder.


    At the same time, Guang sent people to look for Lu Shi. It was not until Yue Shangxian met Chu ye in Jiuchong Tianta that everything began to take shape.


    After hearing all this, Lu Shi knew that Li Huarong could not be blamed for all this. She did not abandon her, and she was still a victim.


    In recent years, the most bitter person is not her, but lihuarong!


    "Niang..." Taking a deep breath, Lu Shi finally called the sound out of her mouth.


    Li Huarong shuddered and nodded with excitement, "Xu''er, my Xu''er..."


    Suddenly, the two women held each other and cried.


    For a long time, I reluctantly separated.


    "Glass glass, call grandma quickly."


    Chu ye a Zheng, the corner of the mouth smoked, but still stiff called a: "grandmother."


    Such a young and beautiful grandmother, I''m afraid she is the only one who can stand up to it.


    At this time, has been listening to the unreal decision, but also immediately step forward to lihuarong a line of elder ceremony, "son-in-law magic decision, met mother-in-law!"


    "Don''t be too polite." Li Huarong held out his hand to hold up the magic decision. "In fact, I have heard of you for a long time. It''s a pity that you were destroyed when you became a God. There is no possibility of becoming a God in this life. However, you can get rid of everything. In this way, you can be together with my daughter wholeheartedly. Two people treat each other sincerely, and they are happy and happy. Isn''t that better than becoming a god


    "Yes, mother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll only be nice to sister Shi in my life." Magic will choose the time to show their own feelings.


    "Well, that''s good." Li Huarong nodded with satisfaction, then raised her eyes and looked at the people in the room, and then said, "I want to take Xu''er and Li Li back to our pear flower family and recognize our ancestors. You should also be guests."


    "Good..." Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, Huancheng, qinyunjue, bujinjin, junjunzi SA immediately responded with joy.


    They have never been to the ninth floor of the nine tower. They are really curious. Besides, since Chuye is going to go, they will certainly follow.


    "My mother-in-law, how about leaving in three days He has a lot of things to deal with.


    Li Huarong naturally knew what he was worried about and said with a smile, "no problem, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    At this time, Chu Ye moved to Li Huarong''s side and whispered: "that I have something to tell you. "


    Finally, he met a man who came from modern times. Chuye really had a lot to say.


    "Good." Pear flower falls gently nod, seem to have long guessed that Chu ye will deliberately talk to her.


    They walked out of the meeting hall and strolled slowly in the exquisite garden of fantasy home.


    "When did you cross into the world?" To Chu Ye''s surprise, Li Huarong asked her first.Chu Ye was stunned. She thought it was yueshangxian who mentioned that she knew English in her letter, so lihuarong had already known her origin.


    In this case, she did not have to dodge, gently opened her lips and said, "last year!"


    "What..." Smell speech, Li Huarong originally calm look vertical change, fierce head up, eyes sharp stare at Chu ye, "that is to say you are not Xu er''s daughter Li Li?"


    "Yes, but not either." Chu Ye fearless to meet her eyes, "the body is, the soul is not. You should be familiar with that. " They''re both walkers.


    "What about the real glass?" Li Huarong''s eyes are cold.


    "I died because of a man who was killed by her sister. I was born again by her body Chu Ye doesn''t care about Li Huarong. Her eyes have changed. As early as she planned to have a showdown with her, she has made this psychological preparation.


    Pear let heart and mouth a pain, hands holding chest for a long time before the mood will slowly adjust, "Xu er know you are not her daughter?"

 Chapter 333

    Chuye''s chest was smothered, and then he said, "should I know. "


    Li Huarong pupil shrinks, "you tell her?"


    Chu Ye shook his head, "except you, no one in this world knows that I come from another world."


    Through this kind of thing is too magical, too strange, Chuye never dare to mention to anyone, including Lanxi Liuhua and others.


    It''s not that she can''t believe them. She''s really afraid of scaring them.


    Li Huarong does not believe, "since you didn''t say, why did Xu''er know that you are not the real glass?"


    "Intuition!" Chu Ye showed a helpless smile.


    Although Chuye never told him about his origin, women''s intuition is terrible.


    She had a feeling that Lu Shi had already discovered that she was not really bolingyi Li, but she was still willing to treat her like her own daughter, which is why she was so important in Chuye''s eyes.


    Li Huarong frowned and pondered for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh, "life, is life..."


    Chuye shrugged his shoulders and said, "what about you? When did you come? "


    "I was earlier than you. The body was only six years old when I came here." Li Huarong said leisurely that although she had a heart to heart about Chu Ye''s occupation of Boling Yili''s body, she was also a modern runner. This condition alone made her feel more cordial to Chuye.


    Lonely for so many years, finally came a similar, let her how hate up.


    Chu Ye couldn''t help but smash his tongue. Fortunately, when she came, Boling Yili was already an adult. Otherwise, she would be born again on a six-year-old child, and she would have to die of depression.


    Chu ye said: "since you are a passer-by, you should be very wise. In the past half a day, I can see that you are not a kind-hearted and ignorant person. How could you fall such a big heel in your sister''s hand?"


    In fact, Chuye wants to say that this is too humiliating for the compatriots who are modern people''s walkers. It has been thousands of years of advanced wisdom.


    Li Huarong couldn''t hear Chu Ye''s hatred of iron and steel. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "because my sister pear flower ring, she is also a passer-by."


    Chu Ye was shocked, "isn''t it? Is it true that it''s popular to travel through these years?"


    At first, when she first arrived in this world, Chuye also said that she was the first person who had never crossed before. Later, when she found a pocket gun in Boling''s flying hand, she found that 001 had passed through just like her.


    So she thought it was only her and 001, but she didn''t want to let her see a pair of small shoes embroidered with cartoon from ruble, and she knew that there was a third person in the world.


    Now that she saw the three, she came to tell her that there was a fourth.


    Dare to cross this year has been flooding to this point.


    Li Huarong then said: "lihuahuan is not only a passer-by, but also my sister in the previous life. However, she was born to my father and the third child. She was not on the stage since she was a child. Later, her third mother died in a car accident. Her father took her home. When she first saw her, she was so small and lovely, but my mother hated her, but I was good to her Just like my sister, she didn''t want to. She was pregnant with a seed of hatred until she was born again and vowed to revenge me... "


    Hearing this, Chuye understood.


    It''s no wonder that lihuarong has suffered such a big loss in the hands of the pear blossom ring. They are sisters of two generations. It is really a bad fate.


    Chu Ye sighed: "so to wait to go to the ninth floor, I must see her, here to find a similar is too difficult."


    Li Hua looks sad and squint. At the beginning, she also saved Chu Ye''s thoughts. Only when she lost her husband and her daughter, she would have collapsed if she hadn''t been gifted since childhood and could have pinned the meaning of life on practice.


    As if they had met their old friends in a foreign land and talked for a long time, they became like friends. In addition, they were similar in appearance, and neither of them was a pedantic person. They secretly began to match each other as sisters.


    Three days later!


    They picked up a turn, and then with the pear blossom on the ninth floor.


    When he was leaving, he went out to see him off. Originally, he wanted to go to the ninth floor with Chuye and others, but at the last moment he changed his mind and decided to stay.


    Chuye faint smile, not forced.


    In fact, Chu Ye knows the mind of Huan Qi Ye, and has always known it. But since Huan Qi Ye chose to quit, she would certainly respect his choice.


    Every man has his own will!


    However, he finally chose to stay. After worrying for several months, he finally felt relieved. Fortunately, his grandson overcame his emotion with reason.


    Of course, it''s just an episode.


    The environment of the ninth floor is not much different from that of the eighth floor. The same birds and flowers are as beautiful as heaven on earth. The only difference is that the aura of the ninth floor is more abundant and rich.And the pear flower family is not inferior to the illusory family, even slightly better.


    After Li Huarong announced Lu Shi and Chu ye to the people of the pear flower family, they burned incense and changed clothes to worship their ancestors. After all the rituals and forms were completed, Lu Shi and Chu Ye really recognized their ancestors.


    In the meantime, as Chuye expected, she met the mysterious man in the pear blossom family who had rescued the men of Lanxi Liuhua on poppy island.


    As soon as he went, his Tianshui green fir cloak was wrapped up all over his body. However, the elegant green cedar did not make people feel even a trace of dullness. He did not speak or move. His random stop there could also become the focus of the whole audience.


    From lihuarong there, Chuye learned about his general situation.


    He turned out to be the seven elders of the pear blossom family, the youngest elder of the pear blossom family, and the first genius of the pear flower family in the past hundreds of years. His talent is as high as Chuye. He has a very poetic and beautiful name Pear flowers fall.


    But the family of pear blossom is big, and there are many rules for them to recognize their ancestors. After a whole day, Chuye couldn''t find a chance to talk to him.

 Chapter 334

    It''s night!


    We have been busy all day and have fallen asleep.


    Chuye was awakened by a burst of Xiao in his sleep. Subconsciously, Chuye got up and dressed. He searched for the sound of the flute through several courtyards and came to a quiet and elegant courtyard.


    There is a tall pear tree in front of the courtyard. Under the pear tree, the man is playing the flute gently. The sound of the flute is filled with a touch of sadness. Petals and petals of snow-white pear flowers fall from the tree and fall on his hair, his shoulder and his clothes. He seems to have been integrated into the landscape, like ink, picturesque and unique.


    Chu Ye was stunned and couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Here you are The pear flower falls slowly to put down the Xiao of the lip side, seem to be murmuring to oneself.


    Chu Ye looked around and made sure that there was no third party besides her and him. Then he asked suspiciously, "are you deliberately drawing me in with the sound of a flute?"


    "Yes Pear flower falls gently a nod, and then slowly turn over, and Chu Ye four eyes opposite.


    "God..." Chu Ye exclaimed, the whole person instantly petrified.


    At this time, the pear blossom didn''t wear the cloak of the day, so when he turned around, Chuye naturally saw his face clearly.


    Under the moonlight, the pear blossom flutters, the man is startled by nature and man, and the world''s incomparable appearance even Chu ye, who is so gorgeous, has to bow down to the wind.


    But on a closer look, his eyebrows and eyes are similar to Chu ye, which makes Chu Ye astonished and surprised at the same time.


    For a long time, Chu yecai sighed: "no wonder you have to cover your face every day. Such a beautiful face will indeed bring too much trouble to people."


    Pear flower falls shallow smile, shake head way: "really, the person should not be too beautiful, the woman is, the man is more, and my father is because the appearance is too outstanding, finally will end up so miserable."


    "Your father?" Chu Ye doubts the frown, "you lead me out, have what relation with your father?" Otherwise, there is no reason why to tell her these, she and he, can not be familiar.


    "Yes, not all of them." Pear flower falls look sad way: "I lead you to actually want you to help me a favor."


    "What''s up? I''ll help you if I can. " At the beginning of the red pear blossom to save Lanxi Liuhua and other people''s kindness, she Chuye will do her best to help.


    "I want to kill a man, but this one I can''t get close to, and you can." The pear flower falls gently to approach Chu ye, the beautiful eye son is gentle looking at Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye surprised, "what person?"


    The pear flower falls to turn around, look at the night sky, a long time just gently a sigh, way: "pear flower ring!"


    Chu Ye''s heart heaved a sigh of relief, just heard pear blossom fall said that only she can approach, she thought it was pear blossom Rong.


    "Why did you kill her?" Chu Ye slightly frowned and said, "as far as I know, lihuarong doesn''t allow her to die, so she will be punished in the daytime and treated at night. What she wants is to make this woman worse than death."


    If she killed the pear wreath at this time, it was against pear blossom Rong that the relationship between them would not be easy to get better.


    "Because she forced my father to death, she I''ve been damned for a long time. " The voice of pear blossoms trembled.


    Chuye a listen, again came to tingdanman second?


    But think carefully, Li Huarong''s husband''s palace was also forced to die by the pear wreath, isn''t it


    Chu Ye''s eyes were raised in dismay, staring at the pear blossom. "Is your father the same as the palace?"


    The pear flower falls the body to tremble, then nods a way: "you are really I have seen the most intelligent woman, yes, the palace is also my father."


    "So your mother is a pear wreath?" According to Chuye''s knowledge, Li Huarong only gave birth to a daughter like Lu Shi. It can be seen that she didn''t give birth to Li Hualuo. However, Li Hualuo said that his mother forced his father to death. Since his father was a palace, naturally his mother killed the pear blossom ring of Gong.


    Pear flower falls a smile of self mockery, continue to nod a way: "yes!"


    "And you asked me to kill her? She is your mother Chu ye a exclamation, a face can''t believe staring at the pear blossom.


    In the fantasy house on the eighth floor, tingdanman wants to kill his son magic city. In the pear blossom family on the ninth floor, Li Hualuo wants to kill his mother, Li huahuan. What are these things? Are all the people in the nine tower all crazy.


    Li Hualuo''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, turned his back to Chuye, and said in a harsh tone: "I have said that she forced my father to death. She has been damn. Although there is a saying that kindness is not rewarded, today I can only take out the kindness I once had for you and ask for your return. Now you just have to answer me, this is a kind of kindness, and you still don''t return it. Do you help or not help this matter? "


    In the moonlight, the man stood upright, and the reflection on the ground was stretched by the faint moonlight. Even though he tried to suppress his slight trembling figure, he still could not cover up his depressed sorrow.


    For a moment, Chuye suddenly understood him.


    In this world, there are many kinds of love, and everyone''s way of expressing love will not be the same.As for the pear blossom ring, the mother who committed many evils and finally ate the evil consequences, lihualuo could not save her. She also knew that such a person was not worth saving. But how could he stand by with cold heart when his blood was thicker than water?


    Long pain is better than short pain, life is better than death, maybe, this is the only way to save her and make her free.


    Chuye understood that, there is a kind of love, called to kill you!


    "OK, I''ll help you." Chu Ye pondered for a long time, and suddenly came out.


    Pear flower fall back a stiff, slowly turned around, "thank you."


    "But let''s say in advance that I really killed her. You can''t hate me or everyone in the pear blossom family." Chuye looks very serious.


    The pear flower falls shallow smile, "this you can rest assured, I am a black and white person, if I want to hate the pear flower family person, I already hated. I can promise you that as soon as she dies, I will leave the pear blossom family, and I will never step into the pear blossom family again in my lifetime. "


    No one knows his inner bitterness. He is the wild seed of pear blossom ring seducing his brother-in-law. He looks down on him from the children who are young, and the people in the pear blossom family don''t want to see him. His mother lihuahuan hates him because he has a face that looks like his father''s Palace. He hates him deeply. He always punches and kicks every three days and a small meal every two days.

 Chapter 335

    He would have been killed if he had not been gifted and useful to the pear blossom family.


    But it''s strange that he was indifferent and aloof since he was young. He didn''t hate anyone. Naturally, no one could get into his eyes.


    For the pear flower family, he never had any concern.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was because there was still a so-called family relationship holding him. If the last one was cut off, what reason would he have to stay in the pear blossom family.


    Chu Ye does not know the past of pear blossom falling, but from his clear eyes, she can feel that he is a gentleman who regards everything as light as water, a real gentleman.


    "Uncle." Chu Ye looked at the pear blossom with a smile, "don''t you mind if I call?"


    Since he is Gong''s son, that is Lu Shi''s younger brother, she is her uncle Chuye.


    This uncle, Chuye is from the heart, such a man worthy of her respect.


    The pear blossom falls fiercely to look up, in the eye is full of shock, also silk silk is pleased, immediately shakes his head to smile: "you are willing to admit me, I am really happy, but this sound uncle can call me old, if there is a chance to see you in the future, you can call my name directly."


    "Good!" Chuye bright smile, in fact, she also plans to call such a time, pear blossom so young, so out of the world, such a peerless person, secular appellation actually defiled him.


    "If you''re not in a hurry to go to bed, I''ll play another flute." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu ye to reply, pear flower falls then begin to blow Xiao.


    Chuye leaned on the pear tree and listened quietly.


    Under the moon Xiao sound, such as song, such as crying, pear white, falling all over the ground.


    The next day!


    In Chuye good a dogged fight, lihuarong finally reluctantly by her, personally will Chuye to the custody of pear flower ring underground prison.


    The underground prison of the pear blossom family has a peculiar structure and tight protection, with a large number of pear blossom children guarding it.


    As for the pear wreath which has already been subdued, there are two elders guarding it day and night. Chu ye can tell from a glance that they are not trying to prevent the pear blossom ring from escaping. Their cultivation of the pear flower ring has been abandoned for a long time. They are trying to prevent the pear blossom from falling to save people.


    Of course, it''s all arranged by Li Huarong.


    In fact, lihuarong didn''t involve lihualuo because of the pear wreath. He was still allowed to serve as the seven elders of the pear blossom family, which was very generous.


    "She''s in there. You go in. I''ll wait for you here." Walking to the stone prison where the pear wreath is held, the pear blossom looks cold and does not intend to go in.


    "Good!" Chu Ye nodded lightly, then pushed open the stone gate and walked in.


    The stone prison is not spacious, dirty and dark. There are three or four small holes on the left wall. Only when some sunlight comes in, can people barely see things.


    Chu ye saw a woman with blood all over her body curled up in a corner of the stone prison. Hearing the sound of opening the prison door and being pushed open, her body trembled. She slowly raised her face which had been destroyed beyond recognition, and looked at Chu ye with empty eyes.


    When he saw Chu Ye''s face, his pupils shrank. He got up and rushed to him. His hoarse voice was extremely fierce: "Gong Qiang, you bitch, I''m going to kill you..." Had already been pulled out fingernails of ten fingers, open teeth and claws of hard grasp to Chu Ye''s face.


    Wrong, Gong Chu, I don''t know you Then, with a wave of his hand, a bright flame burned in the air, and the dark stone prison was immediately illuminated.


    Pear wreath quickly covered her eyes, which was unable to adapt to the bright eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and took a closer look. It was sure that she recognized the wrong person and realized that she was holding up her scarred body. She could no longer stand and lay on the ground powerless.


    "I guess Gong Qiang in your mouth should be the name of lihuarong''s previous life?" Chu Ye slowly squats in front of the pear wreath.


    Pear wreath looks at Chu ye in surprise, "how do you know..."


    "Of course I know, because I come from the same place as you." Chu ye did not hide the way back.


    After a long pause, the pear blossom ring lost his voice and a low smile. His heart suddenly flashed. He looked up at Chuye with hope and said, "it''s good for you to save me to go out to see that we are the same passers-by. I will certainly repay you well."


    Chu Ye shook his head, "you don''t have to say nice words to me. Don''t you notice that when you say you want to repay me, the depths of your eyes are actually flashing a fierce light. You can see that I''m so similar to Gong Qiang (that is, pear blossom face). You should have guessed the relationship between me and her. You can''t repay me for saving your life. I can''t help you either."


    Seeing what he wanted to be torn down in his heart, the pear wreath''s fierce and fierce eyes burst out, "what are you going to do, do you want to torture me like Gong Qiang?"


    Chuye approached Li Huarong''s ear and whispered, "I was entrusted to help you to extricate myself. Do you have any last words to say? I can pass it on to you. "


    "Who is he?" he said? It''s pear blossoms, isn''t it? Hehe, good, really my good son... ""He is a good son, but you are not a good mother. I''m going to do it without saying anything. " Chuye said coldly that she would never have compassion for all evil people.


    Pear wreath gave a ferocious smile, "OK, you can do it. When you kill my body, my soul will still pass through, I will still have another life, and I will not die..."


    Chu Ye was slightly stunned by the novel argument of pear wreath. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t you think this is ridiculous? Have you ever seen people who won 5 million lottery tickets, have you ever met people who won 5 million twice in a row? Through this kind of thing will happen again and again in your body? God has given you a chance to be reborn, but you always remember the hatred and hatred of the last life. Even if you are given ten more lives, it will be meaningless. "


    With words, Chu Ye''s hand reached out to the chest of pear wreath.


    Li huahuan was hit by Chu Ye''s words. She was like falling into an icehouse for ten thousand years. She didn''t know how hard it was to go through this kind of thing. However, it ended up in such a way that the heaven should not be called the earth not working. In addition to pinning all her hopes on the next life, what else could she do?

 Chapter 336

    But soon, she didn''t have to think about anything, because the next second her heart was really frozen.


    Chu Ye slowly took back the hand on the chest of lihuarong and watched the body of lihuarong fall on the ground, without any more vitality.


    Yes, Chuye moves the water magic method, and instantly kills the pear blossom ring. She doesn''t feel a trace of pain.


    This can also be regarded as a kind of special reward for pear blossom.


    Chu Ye got up and was about to walk out of the stone prison, but he saw Li Huarong standing at the gate of the prison.


    Chu Ye''s heart is shocked. I''m afraid it''s the scene of her killing the pear flower ring. The pear blossom face has been fully seen, "I..."


    "Dead good!" But Li Huarong didn''t want to blame her at all. She just looked at the cold corpse of pear blossom ring and said, "it''s the same root. Why are you so anxious to fry each other I''m dead. OK, it''s all over... "


    With that, some of them turned around and walked out of the dungeon step by step.


    Looking at the lonely back of pear blossom, Chu Ye was stunned for a long time.


    In the heart of Li Huarong, she doesn''t want to live like death all the time. After all, she is a sister of two generations. But she really hurt her too much, and she can''t find any excuse to forgive her.


    At this time, Chu Ye ended the pear blossom ring, which seemed to violate the meaning of pear blossom. In fact, it was also to help her unload the boulder that had been pressing on her heart.


    In this way, everyone is free.


    After coming out of the dungeon, Chuye never saw the pear blossom fall in the pear blossom family. Chuye knew that he had kept his promise and left.


    After all the complicated and complicated events settled down, Chuye no longer wanted to waste time, left the pear blossom family with all the men, and joined the nine tower and began a new round of hard training.


    But in order to be able to devote themselves to practice wholeheartedly, although they set out together, they all bear the pain of parting. They did not get together. After leaving the pear blossom family, they parted ways and went to different places according to their own strength.


    Chuye''s first target is the fifth layer of the nine tower.


    The fifth layer is a desert world.


    At a glance, the yellow sand in the desert is boundless and traceless, without flowers and plants, trees, water sources and human traces. However, it is full of dangerous quicksand, sandstorms and countless powerful desert Warcraft.


    Chuye alone, into which, conquer the harsh environment of nature, subdue the ferocious Warcraft attack anytime and anywhere, in a twinkling of an eye, a stay is a year.


    From the original senior wizard saint, promoted to the junior wizard.


    A year later, Chuye went back to the pear blossom family to visit Lu Shi and Li Huarong. By this time, Lu Shi was pregnant and had been meeting with the men for ten days.


    Later, they entered the sixth floor of the nine tower.


    The sixth floor is a dark world.


    There will be no sun during the day, no moon or stars at night, and it will be dark at any time.


    The plants and Warcraft here are the most ferocious, violent and bloodthirsty. Their existence makes up a world more dangerous and dark than hell.


    The average person who practices doesn''t dare to enter the sixth floor at all, while the one who dares to enter is usually 100:1.


    And Chuye stayed in it for another year.


    From the original primary wizard, promoted to intermediate level.


    A year later, Chuye, like the previous year, went back to the pear blossom pear family again to get together with the people, so as to know each other''s safety.


    By this time, Ruth had already given birth to a little fat man, named ququ.


    Later, Chu ye entered the seventh floor of the nine tower.


    The seventh layer is a world of ice and snow.


    At a glance, there is a vast expanse of white, except for snow is ice, except for ice is snow. The temperature is so low that it reaches below zero Baidu. If you don''t pay attention to it, the whole person will be frozen into popsicles, and from time to time there will be avalanches which will overturn rivers and seas. I don''t know how many practitioners have buried snow.


    Another year later.


    Chu Ye was promoted from a middle-level wizard to a high-level one.


    This time, Chuye didn''t go back to the pear blossom family, because she had already told him (her) that everything was fine. At this last critical moment, Chuye really didn''t want to be distracted.


    After walking through the fifth, sixth and seventh layers, Chuye came to the eighth layer.


    Although people are the most dangerous in the eighth floor, they will never be less dangerous than those in the fifth, sixth and seventh layers. We should know that many times, people are more terrible than the harsh natural environment and the ferocious Warcraft, because people have wisdom.


    Unconsciously, Chuye has entered the eighth floor of the pavilion home field.


    Perhaps, really should the enemy road narrow this sentence, Chuye very coincidentally again met the pavilion jade Creek and the floor such as two women.


    It''s a stadium.


    Chuye mistakenly broke into a game because he was hunting for it.


    It happened to be that ting Yuxi and Lou RuRu were practicing archery in the arena. Outside the arena, the young master of the pavilion, Ting Yuquan (Ting Yuli''s younger brother), was taking dozens of his children to watch.


    The mount of tingyuxi and Louru is just like when Chuye saw them three years ago. They are human beings and human beings who have been domesticated into slaves. They lie on the ground like dogs, and their running speed is faster than that of Qianli horses.And their targets, also human beings, were slaves bought from the slave market. They were dressed in rags and ran around in a panic. The cry of despair rang through the stadium.


    Tingyuxi and Louru are riding slaves, running fast in the arena, raising a burst of happy laughter.


    Ting Yuxi held up a bow in her left hand and an arrow in her right hand to pull a string, and an arrow shot out one person in the spot.


    however, Lou RuRu, as she said at that time, even took ten arrows with one string and shot ten arrows in a row, none of them fell to the ground, and ten people died in an instant.


    "Good shooting, lady. You deserve the name of arrow God." Sitting outside watching the pavilion Yuquan can''t help cheering excitedly.


    In those years, if Lou Ru wanted to marry Ting Yuli, he could only retreat and ask for the next to marry tingyuquan.


    Although tingyuquan is not as peerless as Ting Yuli, she was born as a mother and was also born with outstanding talents. However, her eyebrows at that time made people feel that she was not a gentleman at all.

 Chapter 337

    If the floor such as hears the sound, then raises the hand to the pavilion jade spring Yang, in the eyebrow eye is full of complacency.


    Tingyuxi looked a little unhappy and curled her mouth, but when Lou RuRu looked at her, she still said with a smile: "sister-in-law, your archery is really a good God. When can I teach you one or two moves?"


    "Archery can only mean that it can''t be said. If my sister wants to have such good archery skills, she has to practice hard day and night, but there is no shortcut." Lou RuRu raised his chin haughtily and didn''t buy the tent of tingyuxi. Then, he raised his lips and laughed. He pulled ten arrows again and shot hard at the few slaves on the field.


    Ten sharp arrows were shooting through the skulls of the slaves who were fleeing desperately. Suddenly, on the field, ten tornadoes rose from the ground and instantly caught the ten sharp arrows.


    Then, the direction changed, ten sharp arrows suddenly reflected to Lou RuRu.


    The speed is tens of times faster than when Lou RuRu uses his bow to shoot out. The fast rotating arrow reflects the cold cold light in the sun, almost only in a blink of an eye. Ten sharp arrows have arrived in front of Lou RuRu.


    "Puff, puff..."


    "Ah..."


    Along with the dull sound of sharp arrow penetrating the chest, it is a scream of Lou Ru.


    "Lady..." Looking at his wife who was suddenly shot into a hedgehog by ten sharp arrows, tingyuquan gave a sharp cry, his eyes were round, and his veins burst out.


    "Sister in law..." Tingyuxi is also a scream, can''t believe to see from the slave''s back fell to the floor such as.


    "I..." Lou RuRu looked down at the ten sharp arrows that had penetrated her whole chest. Her face was as dead as ashes. A large amount of blood gushed from her mouth, and she could not speak.


    She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.


    These ten sharp arrows were clearly aimed at those slaves. Why Why does it shoot into your body at the moment.


    Until she slowly raised her head, looked at the distance, a red skirt, ink hair flying, elegant woman, a face of frost toward her step by step, her pupil suddenly expanded.


    "Chu..." Lou RuRu is unwilling to stare, but he can''t call out the woman''s full name after all. His body is straight and backward, his eyes are wide open, and his breath is broken and he is dead.


    "Lady, such as..." Ting Yuli went crazy and rushed to the body of Lou Ru.


    Although he is a man of evil intentions, he really loves Lou RuRu. Since he married Lou Ru, he is afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. Even if Lou Ru wants the stars and the moon, he will try to help her get it.


    When she learned that Lou RuRu liked to shoot arrows with living people, he would try every day to buy slaves everywhere. Sometimes the number of slaves he bought was not enough, so he took his confidants to arrest people everywhere, regardless of women, children, old and weak. As long as a person was touched by him, he would inevitably become Lou RuRu''s unjust soul under the arrow.


    But how did not expect, is he such connivance, on the contrary caused the floor such as today''s end.


    The relatively calm tingyuxi found Chuye in the first place. He was shocked and said, "Chuye, how dare you come to our pavilion''s territory, just You just killed my sister-in-law, didn''t you? "


    Chu ye faint smile, cold staring at Ting Yuxi, "yes, I not only want to kill her, I also want to kill you, you such people, do not deserve to live in this world."


    In other words, Chuye held his finger in the air, and an ice arrow burst out of the air, shooting directly at the eyebrows of tingyuxi.


    "Brother, help me..." Tingyuxi''s face was as white as paper, especially when she felt the strong breath from Chu ye, who belonged to the advanced congenital wizard, she couldn''t even raise the idea of resistance.


    You know, she is only an intermediate witch saint.


    As a young lady of the ting family, she is well-off, where she will work hard to practice, so even after three years, Chuye has made rapid progress, but she is still in the same place.


    "Kill her for my revenge!" Tingyuquan a gloomy command, has been following his dozens of confidants, immediately not afraid of death to meet Chu Ye.


    And tingyuquan itself, then put up a thickened ice wall in front of tingyuxi.


    Unfortunately, he is just a junior wizard, where his defense can resist Chu Ye''s killing skills.


    "Poof!" Chuye''s ice arrow, like a sharp needle through the water tofu, easily penetrated the ice wall of tingyuquan. The next second, it shot into the brain of tingyuxi without any suspense. In a moment, a small hole was opened in the forehead of tingyuxi.


    "Bang!" There was no time to send out a scream from tingyuxi. The whole person went straight back to the ground with wide open eyes and lost the focus.


    However, he did not die immediately, but lost all the functions of language and action.


    Yes, Chuye didn''t kill Ting Yuxi. She was Ting Yuli''s half sister. Chu ye would have saved her life.


    But from now on, tingyuxi is a living dead person who can only open his eyes without focus, that is, vegetative man.


    I can''t do anything that''s wrong.But Ting Yuquan and other dozens of people are not Chuye''s rivals at all. Although one of them is also a high-level congenital wizard, how can it be compared with Chuye, who has four ties in one body.


    What''s more, over the past three years, Chu Ye has honed her experience day and night, and her actual combat experience has accumulated to a terrible level.


    As a result, there was no suspense. All the people were either patted by Chuye or killed by Chuye. In the end, tingyuquan was left.


    Ting Yuquan, who became a lonely old man, finally felt the horror of death. He looked at Chuye in horror and stepped back step by step. Suddenly, he knelt on his knees and begged for mercy at Chuye: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Although I haven''t met you, just now Yuxi called you Chuye. My brother has a friend named Chuye. It should be you. Look For my brother''s sake, please forgive me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die... "


    Chuye sneered and said, "brother? You don''t deserve to be called his brother. You are so greedy for life and death. You are so cowardly and useless that you can''t even compare one finger of Yuli. "

 Chapter 338

    "Yes, yes, I can''t compare with my brother, not to mention the fingers, even the toes. I''m just a loser. Please forgive me for the sake of my brother''s being removed from the family for your sake..." When tingyuquan saw that Chuye was willing to talk to him, he was immediately overjoyed. Chuye was willing to pay attention to him, which meant that he had a chance to survive.


    Chuye is speechless. He has seen thick skinned, but he has never seen a face as thick as tingyuquan. "It''s ok if you don''t say it. I''m angry when you say it. The reason why Yuli was removed from the clan name by your Pavilion family is not just because he helped me in the Fantasy family. You should have made great contributions to it."


    Although Ting Yuli didn''t tell Chu Ye much about Ting Yuquan''s alliance with his mother, she heard a lot about it from other places. Although it was the first time she saw Ting Yuquan, she was not unfamiliar with it.


    Just did not expect, this pavilion jade spring than she imagined more shameless.


    When tingyuquan heard Chu Ye''s words, he immediately began to sweat. He repeatedly explained, "no, no, it''s not me. I didn''t do anything. It was It''s my mother. Yes, she did everything. It''s none of my business... "


    But I don''t know, the more he is like this, the more despised Chu ye, the more angry in his heart.


    "It''s too cheap for me to let you go. I''ll let you go, and I''ll let you go."


    "On the left Body... " Tingyuquan was stunned, but he didn''t understand.


    "It''s self cutting the left ear, digging the left eye, cutting off the left arm, and cutting off the left leg. You should understand." Chuye kindly explained that the wind was light and the clouds were light, as if to tell people that the weather was fine today.


    "You..." The pavilion jade spring is suddenly angry, afraid and afraid. He jumps up fiercely and wants to escape.


    "I don''t know good or bad. I''ll do it myself Chuye a cold drink, body flash, then catch up with the pavilion Yuquan.


    It''s all over.


    "Ah, ah..." The pavilion jade spring, whose left body was abandoned in an instant, suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, and blood immediately dyed a large area of land.


    "After that, let me see you do evil again, and you will be killed!" Chu Ye didn''t look at him more, whizzed with a light, and then disappeared on the field.


    By the time the family members of the pavilion arrived, Chuye had already disappeared. Ting Yuli, who had lost his left ear, left eye, left arm and left leg, was dying, leaving only one last breath.


    "Quan''er, who killed a thousand swords and hurt you like this..." At dusk and dusk, the owner of the pavilion was shocked. Then he immediately took out a water element spirit from the space ring, and then lifted the pavilion Yuquan up and said, "come on, take it..."


    Tingyuquan took the water element spirit, and the eyes, ears, hands and feet lost on the body immediately began to regenerate at the speed of the naked eye.


    Although Chu Ye didn''t see this scene, he had already guessed it.


    The element spirit, can live and die, people''s bones and bones, at the beginning of sinking bamboo and bright moon heart will benefit greatly.


    Chuye didn''t really want to destroy Ting Yuquan so cruelly. After all, he was the younger brother born to Ting Yuli''s mother. Even if Ting Yuli didn''t kiss him, he still cared about it in his heart. So Chuye just mutilated his eyes, ears, hands and legs to teach him a good lesson and let him know what pain is like.


    In this way, if he still dares to have evil thoughts in his mind, he will also be afraid.


    Leaving the field of Pavilion home, Chuye continued to travel and practice.


    Three years later, it''s been three years!


    Under the pear blossom tree, a group of beautiful men are playing the game of touching the blind with a five-year-old boy who is very delicate and lovely.


    "Music, this way!" Lanceliuhua gave the little boy a funny nod on his nose and immediately jumped away.


    "Qu Qu, brother is here." Magic City pulled the little boy''s back collar.


    "This way..."


    Chen Zhu, Shan Xiuxie, Qin yunjue, bu innocent, Junzi SA and Ting Yuli are also willing to retreat to the little boy for a while, then they all twist their bodies.


    Amused by them, the little boy called ququ, his hands were touching and searching in the air.


    "Wow..." After touching for a long time, not to mention a person even a piece of clothing corner also did not touch the tune, suddenly did not do two endless mouth to cry.


    "Qu Qu, what are you crying about? You just had a good time..." Magic city a flustered, hurriedly to the front, will ququ heartache in the arms.


    However, the little man who was still crying loudly suddenly stopped his voice. Then, with his left hand, he twisted the magic city''s ear, and his right hand pulled down the red veil on his eyes. He waved triumphantly in the air. His small face laughed and cried, "Qu Qu Qu has caught my brother, Qu Qu Qu won, Qu Qu Qu won!"


    The men looked at each other for a while, but chuckled. They were cheated by this little thing again.


    "How can you win? If a man wants to win, he has to win justice. At a young age, he is so old-fashioned and strange. When he grows up, he will not turn over the sky. " Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice came from the sky.Listening to this can not be familiar with, the men immediately surprised to look up at the sky.


    In the sky, the woman was dressed in snow white, her hair was flying and her skirt was fluttering. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.


    "Chuye..." The men are excited to rise up and greet the women who have been separated from each other for four years, missed for four years, and yearned for four years.


    "Liuhua, Huancheng, chenzhu, Xiuxie, yunjue, innocent, zisa..." Chuye''s dimples like flowers rush into the arms of men.


    After four years, she missed them too!


    Nine people stayed in the air for a long time before flying to the ground.


    Qu Qu raised her lovely little face and looked at Chu Ye suspiciously, "who are you? Why do you say I didn''t win? "


    "I''m your sister!" Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, Fu body stretch out a hand in the small guy tight frown of small eyebrow light flick.


    Four years ago, when she saw ququ, she was only one year old. Now that she has grown so big, time is really fleeting.

 Chapter 339

    "Oh, how painful Qu Qu began to love her tender mouth and touched her forehead, which was hurt by Chuye''s playing. With wide eyes, she looked at Chuye for a while. "So you are the sister your mother said, and you look like Grandma."


    At this time, Li Huarong and Lu Shi also heard the movement and came over.


    A look at Chu ye back, immediately a burst of joy, hurriedly ordered his servants to prepare wine to serve, for the Chu Ye wind and dust.


    "Lili, how long are you going to stay this time?" During the dinner, Lu Shi took a large bowl of Chuye''s favorite dishes and asked leisurely.


    In recent years, Chu Ye spent all his energy on training every time he rushed back and forth. Even if he went home, he would stay for ten days or half a month, and then he would leave immediately. Once he went, he would go for a year or several years.


    Although Lu Shi now gave birth to Qu Qu Qu, this does not mean that her mother''s love will only be given to her son. Her heart, like before, is still concerned about Chuye all the time!


    "Mother, I''ll stay for three months this time." Chuye shook Lu Shi''s warm hand.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ruth was immediately as happy as a sugar baby.


    Next to him, all the men were suspicious. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ye. He was puzzled.


    From the letters that Chuye sent home in succession over the years, they have already known that Chuye is in the peak state of high-level congenital witches and immortals, and is only one step away from becoming a God. With Chuye''s temperament, how could she put down her cultivation at this juncture and stay at home for three months?


    Only Li Huarong, from the first sight of Chuye who came back, she had been smiling so much that she seemed to have picked up a big treasure.


    "Chuye, you can tell the truth about your situation. You see, their hearts are disturbed by you." Lihuarong looks at Chuye angrily. Others can''t see Chu Ye''s real strength, but she can see through it as a god level strong one.


    Chuye nodded, coughed softly and cleared his throat. Then he said seriously: "in fact, I broke through the last barrier three days ago. I have God


    Just three days ago, Chuye met two top born immortal beasts. In the battle of life and death, Chuye suddenly realized the Tao and broke the level to become a god!


    "What..."


    "God..."


    "Is it that three days ago that shot of golden light is your miracle of becoming a God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The men were shocked.


    Over the years, they have been practicing hard for nothing else, just to become gods, and then go to the world of gods with Chuye.


    But it''s not easy to be a God?


    Although they all have outstanding aptitude and outstanding talent, they are still inferior to Chuye.


    Although they have stepped into the ranks of natural immortals, it will take years to break the last barrier.


    Chuye said that this time she only lived for three months, that is to say, three months later, Chuye will go to the world of gods.


    It is easy for a strong man to go to the world of gods, but it is even more difficult to return from the world of gods to the land of sorcery.


    At least, for tens of thousands of years, Caroline was the only one who came back from the world of gods, but she was expelled from the world by that bundle of green silk.


    That is to say, once Chuye went to the world of gods, and they could not become gods, then they would never want to see Chu ye again in this life.


    "Chuye..." With this in mind, the hearts of all the men suddenly felt like a knife cut, and even their breathing was painful. They looked at Chuye deeply, and their hearts were full of words, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Chuye will go to the world of gods, which is the fact that they knew for a long time, and it is also the result of everyone''s expectation, because Caroline is still waiting for her to find Pauling jinglang.


    Moreover, it seems that Chuye has a very important and important friend who has always wanted to see him is also in the divine world.


    Even if there are no above two reasons, Chuye will still go to the world of gods, which is a real world of strong people. Such as Chuye, who yearns for wildness, madness, and even some abnormal women chasing the stimulation between life and death, how can they be willing to stay in the tiny land of sorcery?


    All sorts of, they have no reason to stop Chu Ye.


    They love her, they want to be with her every day, but they don''t want them to love to be the shackles of Chuye. In that case, they would rather let her fly freely.


    Feeling the heavy sadness from all the men, Chuye didn''t know what they were thinking. He stopped, raised his face and said, "Hey, what expression are you looking for? I''m going to the gods world, not to die. The ninth layer of space transmission array is opened every three years. After you become gods, you can come to the divine world to find me. I will wait for you."


    "But if I can''t be a God..." Shen Zhu hung his long eyelashes with worry. Among all the men, his accomplishments are the lowest. Up to now, he has not broken through the high-level congenital witches and has been standing above the intermediate level ones for eight months.


    Chen Zhu said a word of other men''s heart, suddenly, the atmosphere of the room more and more painful.Chu Ye was angry and heartache.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Shen Zhu, who took the lead, was a big chestnut. He looked more serious than ever. He said, "the chenzhu I know is not such people who don''t have self-confidence. And you are the men I like Chuye. Even if you don''t believe yourself, you should also believe in my eyes. I won''t mistake people. I''ve never doubted that you can do what I can, and I''m just a little bit more lucky than you. Now, we agree that no matter how many years, I will wait for you in the divine world, and you, no matter how many years, will come to the divine world to find me! "


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll see you there or not!" All of a sudden, all the men were Chuye''s words, said to be ambitious, passionate, no longer any hesitation and worry, everyone''s eyes at this moment are full of firm light.


    How can they forget that they are all amazing and gorgeous. Since Chuye can become a God, why not?

 Chapter 340

    God! God! God!


    As he looked at the scene, he was mixed.


    At that time, the men can become gods by themselves and go to the gods world to find Chu ye, but what about her?


    She is just an ordinary person. She has no hope of entering the world of gods.


    Li Huarong reached out and held some cold hands of Lu Shi and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I won''t go to the world of gods in 30 years. I''m here with you. Everything has me."


    After 33 years of losing her daughter, Li Huarong only wants to make up for the lost years. Moreover, Qu Qu''s little grandson is so lovely and lovely that she can''t bear to take it with her for so many years. She wants to see him grow up and go to the world of gods to pursue what she wants.


    Chuye was shocked by lihuarong''s words. Unexpectedly, lihuarong was willing to sacrifice 30 years for Lu Shi. Maybe this is the greatness of maternal love!


    After a pause, Chuye approached Lu Shi and said, "mother, although you can''t go to the world of gods, I think maybe I can come back. My master Caroline is an example. Her return at least shows that the world of gods has a way to the ninth floor. So don''t worry about not meeting your daughter in the future. "


    "Really?" On hearing this, Ruth''s eyes lit up with hope.


    "It''s going to happen!" Chuye suddenly became determined. She believed that as long as she was strong to a certain degree, a powerful degree that could overturn the universe and forge the heaven and earth, it was not an idea that could reach where she wanted to go.


    Because the closer to the peak of the witchcraft, the more deeply Chu Ye felt the profound and unfathomable witchcraft. She had no doubt that the witchcraft was so powerful that it could open up the sky and split the earth and create the world again!


    For the next three months, Chuye waited with ease for the opening of the space transmission array leading to the world of gods.


    And the men are taking advantage of these three months, would like to take out their life''s love to Chuye.


    In the past three months, they put down all their accomplishments and things, accompanied by Chuye, racking their brains to make every day of Chuye happy and happy.


    But in the evening, they turned into a head of hungry wolf, and changed their ways to coax and cheat Chuye to eat dry wipe clean.


    Sometimes in the warm bedroom, sometimes in the empty grass, sometimes in the woods, sometimes in the water ripple bath, sometimes in the misty sky, sometimes in


    In a word, everyone has their own tricks. Chuye only has the strength to accept the moves. There is no way. She has never had any resistance here. What''s more, they are all excellent beauties and love her deeply.


    At the same time, she adored them.


    Heart to heart communication, body to body fit, she and they melt into one, each other branded with each other.


    Even if in the future, close to the horizon, each side of the world, no one will forget who, because she lives in their hearts, they also live in her heart.


    The space transmission array on the ninth floor of the jiuchongtian pagoda, which leads to the world of gods, is located in the center of the ninth floor and opens automatically every three years.


    This space transmission array, different from the general space transmission array, has its domineering characteristics. It is famous for its whole nine tower


    That is, if people or things below the God level touch it a little bit, they will be beaten by the supreme sorcery in the array, and the spirits will be destroyed and their bones will not exist.


    On the contrary, only people or things at or above the divine level can bear its own powerful sorcery power intact, and then let them transmit themselves to the divine world.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, it also has a famous name: the space transmission array of God.


    It means that the space transmission array belongs to God.


    Today, it is the important day that the space transmission array of God opens once every three years.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, hundreds of meters around the God''s space transmission array were filled with people of all kinds, men and women, old and young. It is estimated that there are thousands of people.


    Their faces are full of excitement, and their eyes are full of curiosity, but none of them dare to get close to the god space transmission array. Even if they are excited and curious, they will be 100 meters away from the god space transmission array.


    These people are not the God level strongmen who want to ride in the god space transmission array. They are the inborn strong people who set out a few months ago and came here after a lot of hardships. The purpose is only to see the demeanor of those God level strong people who want to take the space of God transmission array to go to the world of gods.


    Of course, there are few people who can turn on the God level. After all, there are not too few gods who can turn on the power of God.


    But even so, the opening of the God''s space transmission array every three years can attract thousands of inborn strongmen almost every time.


    Because God, for them, is too mysterious, holy and noble. On weekdays, they have no chance to see, and they are not destined to become gods. At this time, this place is their only chance.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all the people out of the way!" At this time, a large group of people came from the west, the number of people, as many as four or five thousand.A luxurious red chariot was carried on the top of the head by the stars and the moon. On the chariot, there were layers of gauze, dancing with the wind.


    You can see a woman and ten men inside


    There is no doubt that there is a fierce super heavy taste on this chariot.


    In front of the brigade, there are dozens of inborn strongmen who are very arrogant in front of them and call for a way to drink.


    All the people could not help but blush and turn away their faces, but in their hearts they were already scolding the ten men and women who were too shameless to do such shameless things in such public occasions.


    But all the people dare not speak.


    Because this group of people is the ninth layer of the western first power lacquer carving family, its status is comparable to the Ninth level of Oriental pear flower family.


    And the woman on the chariot is the master of the lacquer carving family The lacquer carving is beautiful.

 Chapter 341

    But it is such a woman, she has reached the level of God that thousands of people dream of, but can not step into half a step.


    The reason why the lacquer carving family can be compared with the pear blossom family with such a god level strong person as pear blossom Rong.


    "I heard that the lacquer carving Mei Yan has stepped into the divine realm. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t think it was true." In the crowd, an old man who was born strong and over 100 years old shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Yes, it makes me wait I''m embarrassed... " There was a burst of echo in the surrounding area, and the tone was full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    But even so, the public did not dare to say any more extreme words.


    God is not something that can be offended by a strong man like them.


    But there are those who are not afraid of death.


    A young girl in a blue suit, blushing and angry, gazed at the wagging chariot, and then they said with gnashing teeth: "heaven has no eyes. It seems that women like her can become gods. How can we feel for people who are so disciplined and devoted to practice?"


    "Shh!"


    "Keep your voice down..."


    "Don''t say that..."


    "You girl, you don''t know the sky and the earth..."


    "Life matters..."


    Around the old congenital strong one after another hear speech color change, quickly a burst of winking advice to the girl in green.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Little sister, you don''t seem to agree with me. What does it mean to wait for a woman like me? Are you envious of me or are you jealous of me? Come on, come and play with your sister. When you get the taste, you won''t be as serious as you are now. " A beautiful soft female voice came from the chariot.


    The next second, a golden light from the layers of gauze curtain pierced and shot out, the lightning stone flash, in a blink of an eye, it rolled to the girl in green who complained before.


    There is no doubt that the female voice of this speech comes from the mouth of Meiyan of lacquer carving. Although she is in the process of being drunk and dying, all the voices on the scene do not want to escape her ears.


    The intention of her words was to roll the girl onto her chariot and join her.


    It was more cruel to the innocent girl than to kill her.


    In the face of lacquer carving Mei Yan''s sudden outburst, all the people are shocked and stunned. At the same time, they are angry from their heart, but no one dares to fight for the girl in green.


    The golden light suddenly caught the girl in Tsing Yi. Even though the boy himself has stepped into the congenital realm, for the strong man in the divine world, the congenital strong one is a little stronger than the ants on the ground, which is not a grade at all.


    The girl did not have any chance to resist, so she flew to the chariot of living color life.


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall into the hell on earth, suddenly, another golden light shot from the crowd, which smashed the golden light practice of the lacquer carving Mei Yan curling up the girl''s waist.


    The girl fell from the sky in fear. A white figure rose from the sky and caught the girl and landed safely with her.


    When he let go of the girl, he stepped back two steps, and the crowd saw the man''s face.


    He was an elegant scholar with beautiful appearance, beautiful appearance and jade temperament.


    Why is he a scholar? Because he is dressed in a crescent white scholar''s robe, and his whole body exudes a strong scholar''s breath. His vivid and clear eyes are very clean and bright.


    At first glance, no one would associate him with a god level strongman.


    But just that golden magic law which broke the attack of lacquer carving Mei Yan, but it shows a fact that we have to bear.


    This elegant scholar is a god level strong man!


    "Ah, master of lacquer carving, I haven''t seen you for many years. I can''t imagine that you still have this virtue. It''s not good, it''s not good. What''s the meaning of forcing a good man to become a prostitute? If you have the ability, you can force a prostitute to be a good man. Ah, I''m confused. Of course, you don''t have this ability. If you have this ability, you''ll be good for yourself. Do you think I''m right? " The scholar waved a folding fan and said to the lacquer carving on the chariot with a smiling face.


    In the language, the words and characters are like needles, needles and needles see blood, and the tone of voice is full of ridicule and shame.


    When the surrounding people heard it, they suddenly burst into laughter.


    Now that there is a god level strong man who can fight against lacquer carving Meiyan and defend against their innate witches, they will no longer be afraid of what lacquer carving Meiyan can do to them. Therefore, the more they laugh, the louder they laugh, and at the end, they begin to point out boldly.


    "Jiangxiaohu, you have become a God." But at this time, lacquer carving Mei Yan has no leisure to pay attention to them. When she hears the boy''s voice, she becomes stiff and pushes aside several men who are pressing on her. She reaches out and pulls down a red veil to wrap it on herself. Then she flies down from the chariot and stands 30 meters away from the scholar.


    "Hiss..." The surrounding people can''t help but take a breath.


    This lacquer sculpture Mei Yan is even more enchanting and charming than they imagined. What''s more, she is only wrapped in a light gauze at this time, and her full and varied figure can be seen at a glance.Many men have already started to bleed from their noses.


    "If you can become a God, how can I not?" The scholar, called jiangxiaohu, looks disdainfully at the lacquer carving.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan a cold hum, "let you become a God again? You can''t go to the divine world because I''ll kill you here today


    Jiang Xiaohu sneered, "kill me? Do you think I''m still the old river lake? If you want to fight, it''s good. My forehand is itchy. Who can''t go to the divine world today is not sure who it is! "


    Finish saying, the body moves, the whole person already like a sharp arrow to the lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan a Jiao rebuke, meet and go up.


    Suddenly, two figures, one white and one red, fought fiercely together.


    The surrounding people retreated for thousands of kilometers to make room for fear of the divine war wave and itself.


    The battle between the two men lasted for two hours, and they were still unable to determine the outcome.

 Chapter 342

    All the people watched with great interest, but they didn''t realize that the sky was already bright, and it was not far from the opening time of the god space transmission array.


    "Hey, I said scholar brother, the god space transmission array is about to open. If you don''t solve this woman quickly, I''m afraid that neither of them can catch up with the opportunity to enter the divine world once every three years." At this time, a clear female voice suddenly came out of the air. The voice was not loud, but it could make everyone on the scene hear it clearly.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd looked for the voice, and then saw a gorgeous woman in a flowing red dress, with nine beautiful men of the same color, came over with a smile.


    "God..." There was a commotion.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen so many peerless people all of a sudden. The visual impact on them can''t be described by words. In my heart, there are only ten people walking there, and their mouths are all in O shape.


    Jiang Xiaohu forced back lacquer carving Meiyan with a fierce move, and then he himself also retreated for hundreds of meters. Subconsciously, he turned his head to remind him of Chuye. With only one glance, Jiang Xiaohu''s heart, which had been calm for decades, began to beat wildly.


    He asked himself that he had seen a lot of women, but like Chuye, who just stood there quietly and smiling, and whose temperament was so elegant that they could dazzle everyone''s eyes, Jue this one.


    In the past, he never believed that there would be love at first sight in this world, but now, Thaksin, he believes more than anything else!


    Jiang Xiaohu, regardless of the gratitude and resentment between him and lacquer carving Meiyan, flashed to Chuye and did not hide the burning heat in his eyes. He politely gave Chu ye a scholar''s meeting ceremony and said, "Xiaosheng, jiangxiaohu, do you want to go to the divine world, too?"


    As a god level strong man, he can feel Chu ye, just like him, is also a god!


    Without waiting for Chuye to answer him, Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng, Shan Xiuxie, tingyuli, Qin yunjue, bu Jinqing, Junzi Sao and yueshangxian, all of them step forward and block in front of the river and lake. They say the same sentence at the same time: "nonsense, why don''t you come here?"


    This guy looks at Chuye''s fiery eyes and makes them very unhappy.


    Chu ye, who was protected by them, burst into a burst of sweat.


    What are they doing, jealous?


    But I don''t see them eating each other''s Vinegar on weekdays.


    But I don''t know, that''s because they have recognized each other and recognized each other''s love for her will not be less than any one of them, and the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaohu is just a stranger to them, and they will certainly be very happy.


    Jiang Xiaohu was a little confused by the men''s anti thief momentum. He was stunned for a moment and then said with an embarrassed smile: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything. Are you..."


    In other words, he also refers to Chuye, who is protected by them. The implication is to ask what is the relationship between Lanxi Liuhua and Chuye?


    "We are her My husband Shan Xiu Xie retreats to Chu Ye''s side, embraces Chu Ye''s waist, the demon''s smile way.


    "Well, yes..." The men immediately nodded and agreed, which they liked.


    It''s not that Chuye doesn''t want to get married. They have already married her.


    But externally, of course, they have to declare their exclusive rights.


    "Wow A word arouses thousands of waves. The people who have finally recovered from the shock of lacquer carving Mei Yan, one woman and ten men, are once again caught by gorgeous thunder.


    "My God, is this the pop goddess doff?"


    "I can''t help it. Who can make people have the ability..."


    "That''s to say, if you become a God, you''ll be in a pile of beautiful concubines..."


    "But how can a woman compare with a man


    "How can''t you compare it? You can become a god like others..."


    "Yes, whoever has a hard fist is the boss. Don''t say that nine husbands are the whole world. If people want it, it''s not a matter of lifting fingers..."


    All of a sudden a burst of emotion, although the heart can not accept for a moment, but there is no excessive anger and resentment.


    But this meeting son, is forced back to the chariot by Jiang Xiaohu, the lacquer carving on the chariot has changed into a enchanting blue Ji gorgeous drooping shoulder gossamer skirt, with her ten favorite men, twisting waist and swinging hips, swaggering to Chuye.


    "You should be the granddaughter of lihuarong who has just become a god recently. She looks like lihuarong and has a good method. You have taken over all the nine beautiful men. However, compared with my one female and ten male, you''re almost ready for it, ha ha ha. " Lacquer carving Mei Yan Mei eyes such as silk looking at Chu ye, a burst of Yin Yang strange Qi said, said that he had ten men, but also quite a bit proud.


    She is showing off that she is better than Chuye, because Chuye has only nine men and she has ten.


    As soon as this was said, it immediately attracted the people around to gnash their teeth, and the more disgusted they looked at the lacquer carving, Mei Yan. How could a woman boast in front of others about her own men.


    Chuye Chuye grinned, then shook his head in a serious way, and said, "I''ve heard the name of the master of lacquer carving for a long time. Unfortunately, it''s better to be famous than to meet. I can''t imagine that the eyes of the master of lacquer carving are so It''s disappointing. "Lacquer sculpture Mei Yan eyebrow a frown, "what meaning?" She didn''t understand.


    The surrounding people also stretched their necks, waiting for Chuye to explain, because they did not understand.


    Chuye pointed to the ten men''s favorites behind Meiyan, and said: "I don''t mean you, but their looks deserve to be compared with my husbands? Don''t say one-on-one, even the ten of them can''t match any of my husband''s toes, so please don''t compare your men''s pets with my husband''s. Because, they don''t deserve it! Similarly, you are, and don''t compare you with me. You are also unworthy, understand? "


    It''s so arrogant!


    On hearing this, the nine people of lanceliuhua couldn''t help laughing.


    What lacquer carving Mei Yan said was absolutely full of insulting nature to them. They were so angry that they could not imagine that Chuye immediately revenged this revenge for them. Happy, happy!

 Chapter 343

    Suddenly, looking at Chu Ye''s eyes more and more gentle obsession.


    The surrounding people also covered their mouths for a moment and laughed.


    It''s strange that although they can''t recognize Chu Ye''s nine husband daughter for a while, they don''t have any antipathy. Maybe it''s because the ten people in Chuye''s party are so excellent and outstanding that they can''t raise a trace of antipathy in their hearts. However, they are disgusted by the beauty of lacquer carving.


    Especially after seeing the ten men behind her.


    Although all of them are good-looking, as Chuye said, none of them is better than any of the nine men of lanchiliuhua.


    What''s more, they are white and clean, thin as bamboo poles. At first sight, they are over indulgent, and have been hollowed out by lacquer carving. They are not only as slender as jade, but also have their own characteristics, and their temperament is outstanding, like the moon like China.


    The most important thing is that each of them is born strong.


    This strength is worth the respect of all the people present.


    But lacquer carving Mei Yan and her ten swaggering men have been so angry that their blood can''t help flowing back. They stare at Chuye with gnashing teeth. If their eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that Chu Ye is already full of holes.


    "Well, you''re such an arrogant young man. You''ve just stepped into the divine level. When your grandmother Li Huarong met the master of my family, she had to be polite. What kind of thing do you dare to make fun of me? Li Huarong asked her how she taught the younger generation?" Mei Yan is angry. She can take into account that Li Huarong, Chuye''s grandmother, is also a god level strongman. Although she didn''t show up at this time, she was not sure she was nearby, so she didn''t dare to fight Chu Ye easily.


    Chuye sneered. Then, he said, "you call me one by one. Can I understand that you are asking me to respect the old and love the young? In fact, I still have this virtue, but I think you look very young. If you want me to respect the elderly, you should behave like an elder. Show your real age and real appearance of old age. I will call you three times in front of everyone. If not, you will preach to me with a mask hole, and you will not Are you ashamed? "


    Want to set out from her here pear flower face is not in the vicinity of the news, the door is not.


    "Good, good..." Lacquer carving Mei Yan Qi Qi and smile, trembling voice said three times.


    Chu ye even said things about her age, which is more maddening to her than just ridiculed her man.


    As we all know, Meiyan has been the head of the lacquer carving family for more than 40 years. When she succeeded, she was over 50 years old, that is to say, her real age was nearly 100 years old.


    If she had not become a God and could use the elements of heaven and earth to reshape her youth and beauty, she would have been nearly 100 years old to describe it with Chu Ye''s words of crane hair and childish complexion.


    This has always been her most taboo pain, but now Chu Ye has lifted the old scar, and spread the ugly she has always wanted to beautify in front of others, which is really more unbearable than killing her.


    At this time, she can still swallow the tone of lacquer carving, and she will live in vain for nearly a hundred years.


    "Ignorant young man, seek death!" No matter whether the pear blossom face is nearby, the lacquer carving Mei Yan drinks with a sharp voice, flies ten fingers, dances with countless golden lights, and goes crazy to Chuye.


    Just don''t wait for Chu ye to fight against her. She has been smiling at the river lake where Chu ye and lacquer carving Mei Yan fight each other. She suddenly moves. She blocks in front of Chu ye, arms spread, and takes the initiative to fight against lacquer carving Mei Yan. "Lacquer carving Mei Yan, you and I have no gratitude and resentment. You have set up an enemy again. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as she saw Jiang Xiaohu, she wanted to help Chuye. She immediately threw herself up and retreated for hundreds of meters. She took up her hands and said with a sneer: "why, do you want two to beat me? It''s not fair and aboveboard. "


    "No, no!" Chuye raised his lips with a smile, walked forward a few steps, stood side by side with Jiang Xiaohu, and said, "not one, but Five! "


    The pupil of lacquer carving Mei Yan shrinks, and her face immediately turns pale as paper. Then she tugs at her smile and hums coldly: "five? Five what? Five gods? Brag about it. Even if you add pear blossom looks, you are only three... "


    Can be these three, also enough to let her lacquer carving Yan Yan to eat to go.


    The reason why she dares to challenge and be arrogant in front of Chuye and jiangxiaohu is that she has stepped into the divine realm two years earlier. Her natural divine power is deeper than that of the two, but no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to block three. What''s more, Chu ye still talks about five.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan has no imagination, the only thing she can do now is to pray that Chuye is bragging.


    Chuye looked at the lacquer carving Mei Yan with a smile. Then he lifted his right hand and held the chrysanthemum life space necklace that had been worn on his neck. Then he called softly: "flame, little silver, little gold. Come out, there is an old female dog barking all the time. It''s really annoying!"


    Hearing the speech, the whole court fell down.


    How dare Chu Ye compare lacquer carving Mei Yan to an old female dog That''s right, right!Lacquer carving Mei Yan has been panting like a cow, staring like a gong, but at the moment, where she dare to move rashly, only to see Chuye''s words fall, three lights practice whew a flash out of her chrysanthemum life space necklace.


    One is red, one is silver, and the other is gold.


    Fall to the ground, then turn into three beautiful teenagers.


    A red hair like fire, delicate facial features, beautiful and clever.


    A silver hair and silver eyes, upright posture, demon beauty publicity


    a golden hair and golden eyes, beautiful, lovely.


    It is the flame, the little silver and the little gold who woke up a few days ago after a long sleep.


    Only one eye, lacquer carving Mei Yan''s body is shaking, almost stand unsteadily, three It turns out that there are three divine level Warcraft, one of which is extremely precious and rare natural fire element Warcraft.


    What kind of person has she provoked? She has taken three animals with her. Do you want to be so abnormal and let people live!

 Chapter 344

    In fact, lacquer carving Mei Yan also has her own blood contract Warcraft. She has followed her to serve her for decades, but it is a pity that she has not been able to step into the divine realm. Just yesterday, she has been killed by her own hands.


    Because she is going to the divine world today, and only people and objects at or above the divine level can ride in the divine space transmission array. Even if the blood contract Warcraft itself is not a God, it can''t follow, otherwise it will be obliterated by the divine power in the god space transmission array.


    Instead of leaving the blood contract Warcraft in this world that she could not use, she would rather end it in her own hands. This is the thinking style of Mei Yan.


    "Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, Xiao Jin, the transmission array is about to open. Hurry up and finish this crazy old woman. Let''s go to the divine world to play." Chuye said with a smile to Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin. Then, he patted Jiang Xiaohu on the shoulder. "Let''s go to one side and let these three little guys try their skills and have a long experience."


    With that, he took the lead to return to the Lanxi Liuhua nine men''s side, surrounded by affectionate farewell.


    I don''t see the lacquer carving in my eyes.


    Around people see a burst of sweat, but in the heart of this cold, sometimes black belly and sometimes small bird Yiren strange woman and respect and love and fear.


    The three men, Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin, who had been awake for a long time, were excited to hear the fight. As soon as Chuye retreated, they cheered and rushed to the lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    It''s too late for lacquer carving Mei Yan to escape, but she can''t fight any more. After a short time, she is forced to retreat by the three men of flame and fall into the downwind completely.


    The three men of Yan Yan never sleep. It''s hard to get a target for practicing. They don''t want to kill them all at once. For a while, they don''t kill them. They just tease lacquer carving and Mei Yan for a while. They are in a hurry, just like a clown. They are playing with each other in applause.


    The children of the lacquer carving family nearby were terrified, but no one dared to help. How could they intervene in the battle between the gods? If they wanted to get ahead, they would have been patted into meat cakes.


    Chu Ye shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know that Yan Yan three people were playing. She forgot the shape. Looking at the time, there was still three minutes left for the opening time of the transmission array of the space of God. Then she said in a voice: "Hey, you three, hurry up. If you linger on, you will not take you to the divine world."


    As soon as this was said, Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, and Xiao Jin Li immediately stopped playing. The three men were all in awe. Their Assassin''s mace was almost at the same time shooting towards the lacquer carving.


    If this is hit, lacquer carving Mei Yan will surely die. I''m afraid even the ashes will not be left.


    "Flame, silver, gold, all stop it!" On the track of Qianjun Yifa, a familiar voice broke through the sky, and a snow-white shadow whistled into the flame three people and lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, Xiao Jin three people, listen to the familiar voice, quickly in the first time to stop all the attacks, body a retreat, back to Chuye side.


    Li Huarong is the one who came.


    In particular, flame, in the sight of pear Huarong appears particularly good.


    Because its real owner was actually lihuarong.


    This is why the flame flame at first saw Chu ye would pester Chu ye and call him the master, because he mistook Chuye, who was very similar to Li Huarong, for pear blossom.


    At the beginning, when the moon went to the east to look for Lu Shi, he also looked for an elemental Warcraft, which was flame. Don''t want to flame by Chu ye to take.


    When Li Huarong saw the flame, she knew that flame was her beast of Warcraft, but the little guy really liked to stick to Chuye, so she took pains to cut love and broke the relationship between her and Yanyan''s master and servant.


    So now the flame is a free body.


    But out of respect for Li Huarong, Yanyan still has a special respect for her.


    "Pear flower, what do you mean?" Looking at Li Huarong, who suddenly appears in front of lacquer carving Meiyan, Chuye is shocked. She can''t help but ask in doubt. She doesn''t understand how lihuarong can help such people as lacquer carving Yanyan.


    Chu Ye was not used to calling lihuarong as her grandmother. After getting familiar with lihuarong, she took her surname and directly called lihuarong as Lihua.


    Li Huarong shrugged helplessly and said, "in my face, I''ll spare her once today. At that time, I was hurt by pear wreath. Besides yuemofeng, Xianer''s father, there was another person who saved me. That was the former owner of the lacquer carving family, lacquer carving Dong, that is, the father of lacquer carving Mei Yan. "


    Chuye suddenly realized the light, oh, it turned out that Li Huarong wanted to save the life of lacquer carving Dong on her daughter''s body.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Forgive her this time. If you mess with me again, I won''t be polite again." Chu Ye Du Du mouth, has always been cold she, very rare in front of pear flower face showed the lovely side of her little daughter.


    Li Huarong responded with a grateful smile, then turned around and looked at the lacquer carving Meiyan, who was holding her chest and spitting blood on the ground. She said in a low voice: "now you should understand why I have been courteous to you when I saw you before. It is not because of your strength that I fear, but because you have a good father worthy of respect. Unfortunately, you have no advantages of him Inheritance. Today, I will help you to recover your life. After that, my pear blossom family and your lacquer carving family will have nothing to do with it. If you still want to fight against Chu ye after you arrive in the divine world, it''s up to you. However, there will be no one to help you out. "Finish saying, don''t look again angry face, green iron lacquer carving Mei Yan, turn around, then toward Chu ye walked past.


    The surrounding people, staring at lihuarong and Chuye have seven or eight points similar to the beautiful face, one mouth again amazing Zhang into an O-shaped.


    "Pear flower, why are you here? Aren''t you looking at your mother at home?" Chuye''s affectionate hand with Li Huarong makes her feel strangely intimate. It may be because they are from the same place, or because they have similar looks.

 Chapter 345

    Li Huarong said casually with a smile: "she is really worried. She insists on coming to see you leave. There are also songs. The little guy also makes a lot of noise. This is not true. I have no choice but to bring them here because of their mother and son." Don''t want to just come here to see the flame three people to kill lacquer carving Mei Yan, so this is the rescue.


    In other words, Li Huarong''s right hand stroked the ring of life space on the ring finger of his left hand, and he called out the music of Lucie in a violet embroidered skirt and a lovely little white robe.


    "Lili..."


    "Sister..."


    As soon as Lu Shi and Qu Qu Qu came out, they both rushed to Chuye. The two mother and son immediately held Chuye''s shoulder and Chuye''s leg with their noses and tears.


    Chu Ye was cried by the two women. The black line was all over his head. He looked at the people around him in embarrassment. He patted the vest of Lu Shi with one hand, touched the small head with the other hand, and coaxed: "don''t cry or cry, darling, I will come back to see you, don''t cry..."


    "Lili, when you get there, don''t be impulsive. If you can bear it, you can bear it. I once heard your master Caroline say that every one of the people there is extremely fierce, and their hearts are cold and cruel. You must be careful and careful again..." Ruth repeated what she had said hundreds of times.


    Chu ye only nodded and nodded again, and repeated the sentence back hundreds of times: "know Niang, I will pay attention to it, I have discretion."


    Qu Qu holds Chu Ye''s leg and lifts up his beautiful face, which is somewhat like magic. He says with milk: "sister, you are the best, coolest and most powerful sister in Qu Qu Qu''s mind. If anyone dares to bully her in the divine world, she will beat that person to death until his mother and his sister don''t recognize him. If her sister can''t beat that person, then Tell Qu Qu Qu when you come back. When Qu Qu Qu grows up, she will help her sister beat the bad guys. "


    Chuye was warm in his heart. He hugged Qu Qu Qu and gave him a kiss on his pink face. He said, "Qu Qu Qu, you should listen to your mother after your sister leaves. If someone bullies her, you should be like what you just said. You must beat that person so much that he can''t recognize his mother. Even if that person is your father, you can''t let it go. Understand


    When they heard Chu Ye''s words about educating children, they suddenly burst into a burst of sweat. How could any adult teach children like this? It''s simply inducing childish mental crimes.


    "Yes, Qu Qu Qu, yes!" Qu Qu nodded his head seriously and heavily. Although he was very young, he knew that his sister had been protecting his mother all the time. Now that his sister is leaving, the burden must be borne by his little man.


    Camera switching


    A few days ago, I went back to the eighth floor to deal with the magic decision of family affairs. I was writing to review the folding of things presented. I felt cold and itchy, and sneezed fiercely.


    "Is it Shi Mei who is blaming me?" Magic decision put down his pen, touched his nose, then picked up the coat on the chair, rushed out of the door in a hurry, all the way to the ninth floor.


    He didn''t see him a few days ago. He was also very worried about Lu Shi and his little son''s music. Moreover, he was not far away from the day when he needed to have fun in his body. He had to use his mother''s cup to suppress him before he made a mistake.


    Where do you know, at this time Chu Ye is teaching Xiaoqu how to beat people, these object range also includes him.


    At this time, the God''s space transmission array suddenly began to light up, and more and more prosperous, more and more dazzling, Chuye knew that the God''s space transmission array was about to open.


    Turning around, Chuye gives Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huancheng, Shan Xiuxie, Junzi Sao, bu innocent, Qin yunjue, yueshangxian and tingyuli. Each of them embraces and kisses with awareness.


    Then, take off all the items on your body, because these things can''t be brought into the space transmission array of God. If you take them by force, they will only be wiped out by the powerful divine power.


    "Zisa, the chrysanthemum necklace will be returned to you for the time being. Thanks to it, thank you for giving it to me at the beginning." Chu ye put the chrysanthemum life space necklace she had been wearing on her neck into Junzi Sa''s hands, and then approached Junzi''s ear and whispered: "brother chrysanthemum, do you know, when I see you the second time, you are in full bloom with golden chrysanthemum robes. At that time, I thought you really have personality and shape. In the future, you can only wear that dress to me alone."


    In fact, Chuye wanted to say that the dress was really too coquettish. She was afraid that other women would think Junzi SA was a romantic seed, and then, regardless of her shame, put her door upside down to tempt her brother chrysanthemum to commit a crime.


    Gentleman SA took the chrysanthemum necklace, and once again hugged Chuye tightly in front of his chest, biting Chuye''s ear, and whispered in a soft voice: "well, only for you to see. I knew you like it so much. I should wear it every time I love you. It''s a pity that so many good opportunities will come."


    Chu ye heard a red face, a lift powder fist light hit him.


    Then, Chuye took off the chain and handed it to the magic city. "Magic City, which was given to me by Uncle Huan Jue when he was out of the body for the first time. Now I''ll give it to you. There are nine Buddha beads and nine spaces filled with all kinds of treasures collected by your father. After that, it will be very convenient for you to go anywhere to practice and practice."Magic City tightly held Chu Ye''s little hand with the Buddha''s bead. He was always cold. At this moment, he was extremely tender and affectionate, "wait for me. After three years, I will go to find you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chu Ye gently hugged Magic City, "don''t always be so cold, talk to everyone more, help me take care of my mother and brother, I will miss you very much."


    "Well!" Magic City hugs Chu ye with great force. His words are always very few. His feelings are always in his heart. Then, he proves that he is a man who is not good at expressing himself. So at this time, in addition to holding Chuye tightly, he will not do anything else.


    Feeling the deep love from the magic city, Chuye wanted to tease him, reached out his hand to hold the magic city''s ear, then opened his lips and said, "ah, in the third drawer of my bedroom cabinet, there are some 72 moves of lowering husband that I drew by myself. You can take them and study them carefully. When we meet again three years later, your skills must be improved That''s fine. "

 Chapter 346

    The city of mirage was stunned and seventy-two moves of lowering her husband? What kind of martial arts secret script is it? Why has he never heard of it.


    Chuye laughed, and let the magic city think about it. He reached out and took down the ring of life space on the middle finger of his left hand. Then he went to Lanxi Liuhua and said, "Liuhua, this is all the wealth I have gained in this world for several years. Now I will give it to you for safekeeping. What''s more, if you go back to Dongguo and meet mingyuexin, you must tell her something for me, tell her that I have gone to the divine world, and also tell her that men in this world are not all bastards. There are still good men. I hope that one day she can figure out this point, find a man who really loves her and live a happy life. "


    Since she came to the Jiuchong tower with other men six years ago, she has never returned to the eastern Kingdom and has never seen her again. She still stays in the east country to help her take care of the bright moon heart of "Phoenix and phoenix flying" (the house given to Chuye by the East emperor, namely the Murong house of the former Murong family).


    "Well, I''ll take your words with me." Lanxi Liuhua took Chu Ye''s life space ring. His face was full of happy smile. He knew the importance of the ring to Chuye. Everything in Chuye was in this ring. Now she gave it to him, but how important he was in her heart.


    "What do you do with such a good smile? Do you know how many women will die with such a smile?" Chu yejiao stares at Lanxi Liuhua.


    Lanceliuhua immediately stopped smiling. "OK, I don''t smile. I''ll only smile at you later."


    "How can this be? Then you have become a magic city. Secondly, if there is an ice cube, I don''t want you to lose the original you for me." Chu Ye quickly shook his head, then lowered his eyebrows and laughed, and said softly, "I love you like this."


    Lanxi Liuhua laughed again. This time, she was even more happy than before. She held Chuye in her arms tightly and said in a soft voice, "I love you, love you, love you too. Therefore, when you come to the divine world, you must take care of yourself, wait for me, and wait for me to find you, madam."


    One thought that he and Chu Ye Da had been engaged since birth, but he had not been able to get married. He really wanted her to be his right wife.


    Chu Ye raised his face and looked at Lanxi Liuhua''s pretty eyebrows and eyes, "do you call me lady? Well, if you find me then, I''ll be your wife


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t play tricks then." Lanceliuhua''s excited way.


    Chuye nods heavily. She always keeps her word and gently pushes Lanxi Liuhua away. Chuye gives her other objects one by one to chenzhu, tingyuli, Qin yunjue, bu innocent, Shan Xiuxie, and yueshangxian. She says goodbye to all the men for a long time, and then she reluctantly moves to transmit the array to the God''s space which has been opened.


    At the same time, lacquer carving Mei Yan is also talking with his ten men.


    "Who would like to go to the divine world with me?" The lacquer carving Mei Yan is finishing the body to have the damaged blue Ji gorgeous color skirt, while looking at her ten beloved men coldly asked.


    Smell speech, ten male fierce raise eyes, shocked extremely looking at lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    "Master, we are not even born realm, let alone take the space transmission array of God. If we touch a little bit, we will die without any bones." One of them is no more than eighteen or nine years old, shaking his head in horror.


    "Master, we are not even born realm, let alone take the space transmission array of God. If we touch a little bit, we will die without any bones." One of them is no more than eighteen or nine years old, shaking his head in horror.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan didn''t think of light oh, for the man who said a smile, "then you just don''t want to be with me, do you?"


    "No, I Ah... " Before the man''s explanation was finished, he suddenly screamed. His body was cut into two sections by the lacquer carving Mei Yan, and the blood was spilled on the faces of the other nine men.


    "Ah..." Lacquer carving Mei Yan''s sudden ferocity not only scared the other nine men, but also shocked thousands of people around him.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..."


    "Don''t go to the divine world. I don''t want to die either..."


    "Please, let us go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining nine men, crying for mercy, fled in all directions.


    The lacquer carving Mei Yan draws a cruel smile from the corner of her mouth. Her arms are unfolded and she shoots several golden lights, which instantly kills seven men''s pets.


    The only two men who still had life did not dare to escape. They came to the feet of lacquer carving Mei Yan and kowtowed, "master, don''t kill us. We will go to the divine world with you..."


    The lacquer carving Mei Yan showed a satisfied smile. She reached out to hold up the two men and said with a smile: "this is good. You are all my men''s favorites. If you don''t follow me, there is only one way, that is, death! If you are one of my people, you must belong to me for the rest of your life. I will never allow others to touch you. They don''t have this awareness, so they all die. Do you understand that? "


    She can even kill her closest blood contract Warcraft. What else can she dare not destroy.


    "Yes, we understand..." The two men nodded in fear. They knew that it would be a dead end to follow the lacquer carving Mei Yan to the God''s space transmission array, but one was to die immediately and the other was to die later. Of course, they could only choose the latter. Moreover, they still held the last hope in their hearts, hoping that lacquer carving Meiyan could protect them with divine power.Looking at this scene, Li Huarong can''t help shaking her head. Although these men''s pet usually make trouble with the help of lacquer carving Mei Yan, they should not die in the hands of lacquer carving Mei Yan, although death is not worth cherishing.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan is so cruel and merciless to the people around her that she can''t end well.


    Here, Chuye and jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin have stepped into the transmission array of God''s space. As soon as they touch the boundless light in the God''s space, the four immediately feel an invisible strong and incomparable sense of oppression, and their clothes are crumbling under this oppression.


    Chu ambition read a move, immediately before his clothes were destroyed, he mobilized the air fire elements to compress into a line, woven into a piece of red thin cloth, and then transferred the air wind elements to weave a silver broadband, to the waist a bunch, suddenly, a quite modern style of silver belt tied high waist red skirt completely appeared on Chuye''s body.

 Chapter 347

    Jiang Xiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin immediately learned from each other, but they didn''t have the dexterity of Chuye. They just mobilized the elements to wrap their lower body and cover the important parts.


    At this time, lacquer carving Meiyan came with her two men''s favorites. There was no doubt that her clothes were touching the array, and the light turned into powder. However, the two men who were forced into the array did not even have time to scream. Their clothes and clothes turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Looking at this frightening scene, thousands of people outside the array were in a state of panic and screamed.


    Although they have heard of the horror of God''s space transmission array for a long time, when this scene really happened in front of them, the feeling was quite different and absolutely shocking.


    However, the lacquer carving Mei Yan did not blink. She waved to gather three golden magic methods, pasted them on their own three points, and then walked into the transmission array of God''s space as if nothing had happened.


    The gate of God''s space transmission array is slowly closed.


    When the light fades away, people go to the sky!


    God''s space transmission array is calm again, just like the other eight layers of the nine tower.


    It''s all so fast, just in the blink of an eye.


    They blinked and watched the man go to the empty and ordinary transmission array of gods. There was a kind of illusion just seen.


    Then, began to disperse in groups, each from where to go back.


    Lanxi Liuhua, chenzhu, Huacheng, shanxiuxie, junjunjunsa, bujining, qinyunjue, yueshangxian and tingyuli all bid farewell to Li Huarong and Lushi, and each of them threw himself into the nine tower of heaven and honed their practice.


    And three years later, we will meet here again.


    Only magic city, halfway back to the pear blossom family, because he still remember Chu Ye told him before he left that she had a copy of 72 moves to surrender husband in her bedroom, but when he found the so-called 72 moves of lowering husband according to Chuye''s position, magic city could not help blushing.


    This is a picture album depicting the happiness between husband and wife.


    The vivid pictures and bold gestures make the city''s heart beat like a deer, its blood quickens, and its body is dry and hot. It can''t help but think of the scene of his love with Chuye, and he would like to see him immediately when he was separated.


    Blushing, she took the "seventy-two moves of falling husband" close to her body, and once again threw herself into the extremely dangerous experience with heavy sword on her back. Only when she was strong enough to catch up with her, could she be seen three years later.


    Although the three years are very long for each of them, the memories and thoughts she left them are enough to support them to go through the three years step by step


    On the other hand.


    The supremacy of the God''s space transmission array was absolutely beyond Chuye''s expectation. Taking the general space transmission array, Chuye would feel dizzy, but at least his own thinking and perception still existed. He could take the space transmission array of God and feel a loud noise in his mind, and Chuye lost all his feelings in a moment and was in a state of suspended animation.


    Until the brain again spread a loud sound, Chu wild body fierce a tremor, suddenly sober up.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was in another world, the world of gods.


    When stepping out of the divine space transmission array, compared with the wuman land, it was a thousand times more powerful aura. Chu ye took a deep breath and felt relaxed and fresh. His brain, which was heavily affected by the space transmission array of God, was suddenly clear.


    Compared with the wuman land, there is no big difference between the divine world and the wuman land, except for the rich spirit. The same sky, the same land, the same plants, the same trees, and the same People.


    No, it should be said that they are all gods. Many, many of them are beyond Chuye''s imagination.


    This is a very wide open space of ten thousand meters. In the middle of the open space, there is a big round arena two meters above the ground. There are ten flags on each side. There are two to five people standing under each flag.


    Under the challenge arena, there are hundreds of people who are covered by the elements in the air. They seem to be standing in line.


    There are many idle people around. They are wandering around, as if they are doing some business.


    Chu ye and others are out of God''s space transmission array. They are inexplicably looking at the scene in front of them. When they first arrive at a strange world, they are really confused. What is the situation?


    At this time, a fat man with fat eyes narrowed into a line came to Chuye and other people with a smile and said, "welcome to six new friends to the divine world. I''d like to introduce myself first. My surname is Ku, and my name is not repeated. I''m a welcome messenger here. There must be many places you don''t know when you first came to the divine world. I can answer them one by one, of course You must exchange Lingyu for it. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. "


    Chuye was interested in looking at the first one to talk to himself. He shook his head and said with a smile: "you can see that even our clothes are made of elements. Where can there be any spiritual jade What is this Lingyu? "


    The fat man took out a book from his arms, his small eyes twinkled with shrewd light, and said, "beautiful lady, the question you are asking is the information that belongs to the world, so please forgive me for not being able to answer you now. Of course, I also know that you can''t have Lingyu in your hand now, but as long as you write down two Lingyu in my book, I will know everything and say everythingAt this time, lacquer carving Mei Yan twisted her waist branch and went to the fat man. Some of them looked at the fat man''s ugly face and said with a mockery smile: "it''s just an IOU. Can you count it? Are you afraid that we don''t return it?"


    The fat man looked at the three full and enchanting body covered with condensed elements, almost all of which were exposed to the outside. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and made the reaction that any man would have. However, when he touched the disdain and dislike of lacquer carving Meiyan''s eyes, his face immediately cooled down.


    All of a sudden, the whole body exudes a strong divine power, and faces the lacquer carving Mei Yan and Chu ye and others. At once, people can''t move except their eyes, as if their whole body is fixed. At the same time, two golden star swords appear under the fat man''s feet.

 Chapter 348

    "Don''t forget that you are only primary gods from the lower world. You can''t even be called a first-class God. You dare to show your face in front of me, the second-class God. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Swollen son ruthlessly glared at lacquer carving Mei Yan, even to Chu ye and other people''s attitude is not like just overflowing with enthusiasm.


    A move was made of Chu ye, the heart is already a storm.


    What is man without man, and heaven beyond heaven? Now she really saw it.


    In wuman land, she is a God.


    It''s the God in everyone''s eyes.


    It is a God who can only be looked up to at the top of the world.


    No one dares to offend her, and no one can beat her.


    However, in the divine world, everyone here is a God, and she is only one of them.


    And from the fat man''s voice, she could tell that she was not only one of them, but also the most basic God.


    Fortunately, although the fat man was angry, he didn''t really want to kill Chu ye and others. He took up his secondary God''s power and turned around to leave angrily.


    "Just a moment, man." At this time, jiangxiaohu quickly stopped the fat man, "we are not the same way with her, she is abrupt, you can have nothing to do with us, if you don''t want to sell her the news, just sell it to us."


    The fat man stopped, still some angry squint at lacquer carving Mei Yan, and then he said to Jiang Xiaohu, "are you really not with her?"


    "Of course, there''s no need to lie to you." Jiang Xiaohu nodded earnestly.


    "Well, tell her to go away, and my news is for you only." The fat man softened his voice.


    Although he was only a secondary God, he had no status in the divine world, but before he came to the divine world, in his original world, he was also a God loved by all people.


    The dignity of God cannot be insulted.


    His face is brought out of his mother''s stomach, whether it is beautiful or ugly is not up to him. Although he has no problem in his heart these years, he has also recognized it. He can never allow others to look down on him, let alone a small primary God.


    Jiang Xiaohu heard that the fat man was reasonable. He took his eyes and horizontally carved lacquer. He said rudely, "what about you? Didn''t you hear that? Don''t you go away?"


    After hearing Jiang Xiaohu''s impoliteness, lacquer carving Mei Yan immediately got into a fire. However, without waiting for her attack, Chu ye, who had been looking thoughtful all the time, suddenly waved to Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Yin behind her.


    Immediately, flame three people toward lacquer carving Mei Yan forward, eyes cold stare at her.


    Although did not say a word, but that dry frame posture is again obvious.


    Needless to say, if she dares to add another word "no" to her lacquer carving, Yanyan three people will immediately attack her as if they were in the jiuchongtian pagoda.


    "You Good, good. I''ll settle with you one day The lacquer carving is very charming, but can only hate to go away.


    After Jiang Xiaohu and mengye wrote down the IOU on the fat man''s small book, the fat man simply said the general situation of the divine world.


    It turns out that there are not only wuman land, but also 100 other continental spaces in the lower world. They are just horizontal lines, and there will never be a day of intersection. Therefore, neither of them knows the existence of each other.


    But one thing is the same. They also have the space transmission array of God, which is opened every three years on the same day.


    The divine world also attaches great importance to this day.


    Therefore, on this day, the top ten families in the divine world will come here to set up a challenge arena to attract new entrants to the divine world. The ten banners that Chu ye saw on the big challenge arena are the representatives of these ten families this time.


    They are: leaving home, Shujia, gujia, Shengjia, Ximen, Shentu, Wenjia, Shangguan, Weisheng!


    These ten families can rank among the top ten in the divine world. In fact, they are so powerful that almost no one dares to confront them.


    Naturally, many people want to join them.


    But there are very few people who are really qualified to enter, because they require not only outstanding talent, but also outstanding appearance, that is to say, they only recruit perfect people.


    Only when you have perfect talent and perfect appearance can you have the capital to be looked upon by them.


    There is also a recruiting ground dozens of miles away from the big challenge arena. However, there are some upper middle or middle and lower class families. Therefore, they are not qualified to set the arena so close together with these ten families.


    Hearing this, Chu Ye couldn''t help but ask: "what is the divine kingdom of heaven?"


    These ten families have such a detached position because they have been ranked in the top ten of the book of heaven. Then, this book of heaven is afraid to have more achievements.


    "That''s a good question." Shaking his head, the fat man explained: "the book of the divine world is the most secret, the most unfathomable, the most elusive and the highest divine thing in the divine world. For hundreds of millions of years, no ginseng has ever passed through it. It is said that it was born in heaven and lived together on earth. Moreover, it is said that the book of heaven is in, the kingdom of God is in, the book of heaven is destroyed, and the kingdom of God is dead."Smell speech, Chuye and Mo Xiaohu are not forbidden color change, Chuye said: "you said for a long time, I still don''t understand what Tianshu is."


    The fat man immediately glared, "don''t be rude to the book of heaven. You dare to say that the book of heaven is a thing. It''s a newborn calf. Be careful to be heard by the guardian of the book of heaven. You can''t live even if you have nine lives."


    Chu Ye Cu frown, "according to you so say, the book of heaven is not a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat people are speechless and choking.


    Chuye ignored the fat man''s expression of eating turtle, and said: "what is the guardian of Tianshu you just said?"


    As soon as the fat man was scared, he looked around quickly. When he was sure that no one was paying attention to him and Chuye, he was relieved. Then he scolded: "keep your voice down. You don''t want to kill me. The guardian of the book of heaven is just like the book of heaven. It''s the same mysterious and unpredictable. No one has seen what they look like, and they don''t know whether they are male or female If someone offends the book of heaven, he will be punished by the guardian of the book of heaven. Even if the person has the highest strength of ten level gods, he can''t escape! "

 Chapter 349

    Chuye saw deeply, "ten level gods? What is this? "


    The fat man was disordered in the wind, but he had to give his best service when he received money from others. So he could only patiently and carefully explain: "God should be divided into ten levels, namely, the first level God, the second level God, the third level God, the fourth level God, the fifth level God, the sixth level God, the seventh level God, the eighth level God, the Ninth level God and the tenth level God. How to distinguish the level of gods? That is, when they exert their power, there will be golden star swords under their feet. One represents the first level God, two represents the second level God, and so on. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Chuye nodded. Just as the fat man became powerful, two golden star swords appeared under his feet. He also said that he was a second-class God. After a pause, Chuye said, "is the tenth level God the highest existence?"


    "Of course The fat man looked forward to the way: "God''s territory is so vast, there are hundreds of millions of God level strong people, but few of them really become ten level gods!"


    Chuye said softly, "then why did the guardian of Tianshu even clean up the ten level gods? Does this not mean that there is a kind of strength in this world that surpasses the ten level gods?"


    The fat man was stunned and was speechless by Chuye, because he had never thought about it. Moreover, he had been in the divine world for decades and had never heard of a more powerful God above the ten level gods.


    Chu ye saw the fat man''s expression and knew that the fat man himself did not know, so it was not difficult for him. He changed a question and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of a woman named bundle of green silk?"


    Caroline''s husband, Pauline jinglang, was taken away by the woman named bundle of green silk.


    The fat man shook his head. "The divine world is more boundless than you think. Looking for a person is definitely looking for a needle in a haystack, unless this person is in the top 100 of the wind and cloud list of the book of heaven, it may be easier for you to find it. I know the names of the top 100 people in the sky Book wind and cloud list, but there is no woman named Shu Qingsi. But since she''s surnamed Shu, I don''t know if she''s from the top ten families? "


    Chu Ye''s eyes slightly squint, this may be very likely, suddenly secretly write down the heart.


    Immediately, Chuye stretched out his ten fingers, mobilized the elements of the air wind, condensed into a model of m1906 pocket pistol, and said to the fat man, "look at this thing, do you know it?"


    "Of course I do!" The fat man said excitedly, "it''s called a pistol. It''s a powerful hidden weapon that has been dug up suddenly in recent years. It once set off a popular trend in the divine world. That momentum is called crazy. You see, even I bought one at a high price to collect it!"


    With words, the fat man took out a HK4 type double action pistol from his arms, and presented it to Chuye for a while.


    Chuye took it over and looked at it carefully. His heart jumped wildly at this moment. He couldn''t help but ask a series of questions: "do you know who the gun maker is, where he lives, what his name is, what he looks like, how old he is, and whether he has wives and concubines..."


    The fat man was stunned by Chu Ye''s question. After a pause, he replied: "I only know that his name is Li Qige. He is the genius seven young master who left home. I don''t know anything else. Oh, by the way, he is the youngest person on the list of Tianshu Fengyun. He is regarded as the first genius of the young generation in the 500 years of the divine world."


    "Li Qi Ge, Li Qi Ge..." Chuye quietly thought of the name, again and again.


    His name was Li Qige.


    I just don''t know whether this is his name in the past life or in this life?


    In her previous life, she only knew his name was 001. Although they were intimate with each other at the last moment of life and death, they both forgot to mention each other''s names.


    Perhaps, he is the same as her, only know her code name is 007, also don''t know her real name Chuye!


    Close your eyes, the scene before your death in the past life, again in Chuye''s mind constantly playback, 001 that good-looking eyebrows, good-looking eyes, good-looking nose, good-looking lips, a little bit more and more clear.


    Chuye seemed to feel that 001 was standing in front of her at the moment. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his beautiful face. His eyes looked at her tenderly and affectionately. There were layers of thin cocoon fingers to straighten out her long hair which was blown by the wind. Then, she gently touched her body and gently kissed her lips


    Chu Ye closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, blooming a touch like a smile in spring, which is so sweet and so beautiful.


    The river next to the lake will see the gain and loss of soul, the fat man also see the moment numb.


    Even Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, and Xiao Jin, who have always been heartless, lost their eyes when they saw Chuye''s smile and couldn''t move their eyes again.


    Chuye has always been a very cold and powerful person. She usually doesn''t smile easily. Even if she laughs, it''s either a sneer or a light smile. How ever has she ever had such a happy smile like a little woman.


    Fortunately, she didn''t laugh so often. Otherwise, the whole world would be in chaos.


    It''s so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful.


    For a long time, Chuye opened his eyes, seized the fat man''s hand excitedly, and asked, "leaving home where the seven songs are located, is it the departure of the ten families?""Exactly The fat man''s brain is still some floating, Chuye''s smile, has successfully hooked off his soul.


    The fat man''s voice just fell, Chuye has turned into a light training, shot thousands of meters away from the ten families to attract the arena.


    Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin naturally followed up immediately. Jiang Xiaohu stopped and asked the fat man several questions, and he also kept up with Chuye.


    Li and Shu ranked first and second above the book of heaven. Naturally, the two families lined up to join. Most of them were new people coming to the lower world. Some of them were old people who had been wandering around the divine world for a long time but had not found a way out. They had to wait for this day to compete with the new ones.


    Chuye looked up at the mighty flags of Li and Shu, and for a moment, he hesitated. If he went to Shujia''s house, he might be able to find shuqingsi. Naturally, he could find the whereabouts of bolingjinglang for Caroline. But in this way, he would not be able to see 001 in a short time.

 Chapter 350

    According to the information just said by the fat man, the fight between the families in the divine world is more cruel than that in the mainland. Although the families are called families, they are comparable to the emperors of a country.


    That is to say, the family dispute in the divine world is like a state dispute. If anyone dares to come down in private, it will be like betraying the country and cooperating with the enemy. If the crime is too big, it will be punished with a high penalty.


    Therefore, if Chuye chooses one of the forces to join it now, if she wants to leave again, she will only stay for a long time, unless she has great skills in the future.


    After careful consideration, Chuye finally chose be away from home.


    Such a choice does not mean that Caroline is less important than 001 in Chuye''s mind, but a scheme that Chuye repeatedly measures is most conducive to her situation at this time.


    If she chose the beam family, even if let her find the bundle of green silk and how?


    Now she is just a first-class God, and since shuqingsi could make Caroline and Pauling jinglang unable to compete, her strength is not what she can resist now.


    Moreover, according to the description of Boling Jingshan, this bunch of green silk likes collecting beautiful men most. If she sees the flame, silver and silver, she will be afraid of evil thoughts immediately. However, with her current strength, she will certainly lose her money and her wife will pay for her soldiers. She will never get half the benefits.


    Only go to leave home, find 001 first, and then go to inquire about the news of bunching green silk. It''s not too late to take another action after knowing the roots.


    Chu Ye finally chose to leave home. Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin followed him without any objection. Jiang Xiaohu chose to leave home without saying a word.


    In fact, the recruitment conditions of the top ten families are very simple. There are only two requirements: good talent and good appearance.


    There are two aspects to recognize talent -


    on the one hand, it is the Department. In general, a person only has a set of elemental talents, such as wind, earth, water, or fire. If one integrates two or three departments (of course, it is better to have four ties in one, but this is very rare even in the divine world, and there is no hope of this kind).


    The other is age. It must be within 100 years of age to become a God, and those who are more than 100 years old are regarded as gifted.


    As a matter of fact, the lower realms have not enough aura to become gods, which is already a great and unique genius. Of course, as young as Chuye, they have become gods, which is even less like the morning star.


    As for appearance, it means that the family representatives say it''s OK. If people think you''re good-looking, then you''re good-looking. If people think you''re ugly, you''re ugly. No matter whether you''re beautiful or ugly, what they say counts.


    It''s unfair, but this is the world of the strong.


    As long as you are strong enough, there will be fairness. Otherwise, fairness is a joke.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in front of the line where Chuye and others stood. It turned out that there was a 53 year old female god level strong man, who combined wind and fire, and was also romantic. Without doubt, the woman passed through and received an official invitation to leave home.


    Later, several people passed it one after another, but none of them could surpass the woman in talent and appearance.


    Finally, it was Chu ye and Jiang Xiaohu.


    But at this time, the next door beam family suddenly a burst of noise, the beam family representative is a smile to leave home two representatives a burst of elation.


    It turned out that the beam family had a 35 year old God level strong man. No wonder he was so happy.


    The two representatives who left home were a middle-aged man and a young woman. The men were elegant and elegant, and the women were heroic and beautiful. When they saw the proud faces of their family members, their faces were obviously a little uneasy, but they could only bear the unhappiness in their hearts.


    Who said that they did not recruit such a young genius! Who can blame.


    Jiang Xiaohu used to stand side by side with Chuye. Seeing the scene, he could not help but raise his lips, shake his head and smile. Then he went forward, stretched out his right hand, and pressed it on the round jade crystal ball instrument which can be used to test the age.


    In an instant, a silver round halo rippled out of the jade crystal ball instrument, one circle after another. As for 29 rings, the ring just stopped.


    29 laps, 29 years old!


    Silver halo, on behalf of the wind system!


    "Wow, 29 year old wind god..." The crowd was boiling at once.


    The two representatives left home showed a satisfied smile on their faces, but the representative of the beam family suddenly ate one and stuck in his throat. His face smelled as much as he wanted.


    Just now they were still proud that they got a 35 year old first-class God, but the next second, they left home and immediately got a 29 year old first-class God.


    When you are 29 years old, you should know that there are not many interfaces with abundant aura in the divine world. What''s more, people still come from the lower world with thin aura.


    His outstanding talent is not comparable to that of a 29 year old God in the divine world.


    This is absolutely like a slap in the face of their old red fruit, enough to make them angry half to death.


    Unfortunately, the blow has not yet come to an end.When Chuye put his hand on the jade crystal ball instrument, the dazzling 22 rings of halo, flashing silver, blue, red, brown four colors, shine on the whole court, shocked four.


    22 rings, representing 22 years old!


    Silver, blue, red, brown four colors, representing wind, water, fire, soil!


    Everyone is in a daze!


    Silence!


    The representatives of the ten families stood up one after another, and their eyes were full of astonishment and horror.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to speak.


    For a long time, the representative of the handsome middle-aged man who left home suddenly walked in the arena and handed the invitation to leave home to Chuye in person. His voice was extremely sincere and earnest: "I left Qiushui to send you an invitation to leave home on behalf of leaving home. Welcome to join us!"


    It seems that the representative of the beam family has not yet recovered. He murmured in a low voice: "22 years old, 22 years old..."


    The representative of the ancient family also said: "wind, water, fire and soil are all in one..."


    The winner said, "and it''s still a woman..."

 Chapter 351

    The representative of the Sheng family said: "the beauty is so unique..."


    The representative of Ximen said: "it can be called perfect..."


    Shen Tu''s representative said: "I compared my little master Shen tuyi, who ranked second in the list of talents for new talents from heaven, to compete with him..."


    Wen Ren''s family representative: "Shen tuyi became a God at the age of 23, and the woman became a God at 22. Moreover, she was still from the lower world. This abnormal talent was close to the top one in the talent list of Tianshu new talents, leaving home for seven nights..."


    Representative of Shangguan family: "yes, although he became a God at the age of 17 from the seventh night, he has been in the divine world all the time, occupying the most favorable place and time..."


    Wei Sheng family representative: "yes, if you put them in the same world, who is higher and who is lower, I really can''t say..."


    The representatives of the ten families were almost subconsciously talking to each other.


    When they saw Chuye reach out to pick up the invitation post handed over by Qiushui, they finally come to their senses and leave their seats to stop:


    "girl, wait a minute..."


    "Miss, think twice..."


    "Miss, if you are willing to join us, we can provide you with a lot of spiritual jade, the best place to practice..."


    "Join my family. You can tell me what you want..."


    "Come to my Shangguan family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said a word, I even began to fight for Chu Ye.


    The young lady, who was so angry that she left home, blew her beard and glared at her eyes. At last, she couldn''t bear to yell: "everyone, you are all famous people in every big family. How can you do something like this? Since this sister has chosen to line up with us when we leave home, it is natural that she has made up her mind to join us and leave home. Do you want to deceive us to leave home when you come here to yell


    On hearing this, the representatives of other families immediately turned red, but no one returned to their seats. They were still staring at Chuye, as if waiting for Chuye''s own reply.


    Originally, Chuye had reached out to receive the invitation post handed over by Qiushui. But after this incident, she reached half of her hand and suddenly changed her way. She brushed her hair in front of her forehead, and then swept the representatives of other families thoughtfully on her face.


    Seeing Chu Ye originally wanted to take it from Qiushui, he suddenly changed his mind. His heart sank and he said, "do you still have any requirements? But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can leave Qiushui, I will promise. "


    This time, it was his turn to recruit new people. He finally met such a genius. He wanted to win over everything he said!


    Chu Ye lip Cape tiny Yang, smile, she is waiting for this sentence of him.


    "In fact, I don''t have any special requirements. I heard that the seventh young master who left home is extremely gorgeous. I really want to see him. I don''t know whether I will have this opportunity if I join in leaving home?" Chuye tried to express his deep desire with calm tone.


    "This..." But don''t want to, from the face of autumn water unexpectedly appeared embarrassed color, even the beautiful woman beside him also frowned.


    In recent years, numerous people have left home for the fame of Li Qige, so when Chuye made this request, Li Qiushui didn''t feel particularly abrupt, only when Chuye, like other women, was attracted by his name.


    Chu Ye looks flustered, "how, can I join to leave home, simply can''t see him?"


    If so, she doesn''t have to sacrifice her freedom to join the family.


    "I can''t say that..." As soon as he saw Chu Ye''s retirement from Qiushui, he quickly corrected his color and said, "the seven young masters of our family usually don''t see people on weekdays, and they often travel abroad. Once they go out for three or five years, they won''t go home. Therefore, we seldom see seven young masters. Of course, we don''t have any chance. When you enter our home, I''ll arrange for you as soon as I have the opportunity."


    He didn''t have the confidence to say that, because he had only seen Li Qige twice in all these years. The seven young master of his family was so mysterious that no one could understand him, let alone what he was doing in these years.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your arrangement!" Chu ye thought for a moment and reached out to receive the invitation from Qiu sailor.


    In the end, she decided to join her family.


    001 is so mysterious for people who are away from home, it is even more difficult for people outside to meet. At present, she can only choose the most possible one.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh from Qiushui. I''m so happy that I forget to ask about Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin again.


    In his opinion, only when flame, silver and gold are Chu Ye''s blood contract Warcraft.


    When a man becomes a God, his mental strength soars. Therefore, he can contract many Warcraft with blood at the same time. The extent to which he can do so depends on how powerful the practitioner himself is.


    Chu ye saw him not to ask, naturally will not specially explain to him.


    Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, the representatives of other families immediately shook their heads in disappointment and returned to their respective seats. It is a pity that such a talented person did not join their family. What a pity!Finally, Li Qiushui gave Chuye, jiangxiaohu and Yanyan a space ring. Although it was only an ordinary first-class artifact, it was of great use to the present Chuye people.


    "There are several sets of clothes and some Lingyu in the space ring. You can stroll around here one day now, and gather here at this time tomorrow. Then we will go back home in the space transmission array." Finally from the autumn water smile way.


    "OK, I understand." Chuye accepted with ease, because every new person accepted by each big family will get the first meeting gift of each big family. For the first time they come to the divine world and have nothing, what is more suitable than clothes and money!


    Under the envious eyes of all, five people of Chuye squeezed out from the crowd.


    Xiaojin was the first to take out all the clothes and spirit jade of the space ring. The shape of the jade was like beans. The whole body was milky white, moist and transparent. At first, it looked like a piece of top-grade jade. However, as soon as you touch it with your hand, you can feel the powerful aura contained in the spirit jade, which is even more abundant and strong than that in the air of the divine world.

 Chapter 352

    "It''s no wonder that the divine world will use spirit jade as the common currency. It turns out that the spirit jade is not only of high value, but also contains the aura most needed by practitioners." Chuye picked up a spirit jade from the palm of a small gold hand, pushed and transported the magic power in his body. Suddenly, the spirit spirit in the jade was sucked and emptied. The spirit jade itself cracked into pieces with a few clicks and became transparent like glass fragments.


    After all, a spirit jade is too small and contains limited aura. However, Chu ye still feels the essence of the spirit penetrating into his body. If he has the condition, he will soon become a second level God by sucking thousands of spirit jade.


    This scene happened to be watched by the fat man who had been waiting outside to sell the information to Chuye. Suddenly, the flesh hurt and a burst of heartache cried out: "my God, you can be so cruel. This is a spirit jade. Do you know how precious a spiritual jade is. A first-class God or a second-class God like us sometimes can''t get a month''s hard work The reward for a spirit jade. "


    Chu Ye blinked, some do not believe, way: "is it? Why did you give me five thousand Lingyu when I left home? " When leaving the autumn water to give her the space ring, she slightly sweeps with the divine sense to know the quantity of the spirit jade.


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaohu immediately glared and exclaimed, "why do I only have 3000?"


    The flame yelled louder than the river and the lake, "you are five thousand, one three thousand, but I Why are there only two thousand of them? "


    Along with Chuye for a long time, this little guy also learned Chu Ye''s adjectives with modern color occasionally.


    "You still have two thousand, and I have only one thousand..."


    "Ah, I am not alive!" Xiaoyin even looked up to the sky and screamed, "because I have the least Mao, I only have 500 Lingyu, which is ten times less than the master. Ah, I am so angry that I have to go to him to settle accounts..."


    Say, small silver wants to really turn around to look for leave autumn water.


    Jiang Xiaohu quickly grabbed him and said sympathetically: "don''t go, and don''t be unconvinced. Leaving home must be based on the gift of spirit jade. The higher the talent is, the more spiritual jade will be given. Xiaoyin, you are the weakest among us. Naturally, the spirit jade you get is also The least. "


    Small silver a listen, almost did not hit the wall.


    Indeed, he was the weakest among all, though he was the first to become God among all.


    However, in the ten years under the bottomless pit of Madame Zanhua, he was deeply damaged, and his foundation was injured. Therefore, even if he had recovered to the level of divine beast, he could only be the weakest one.


    There are still people in the world, oh no, there are animals like him?


    "Wuwu..." Small silver cattle are full of face.


    He was supposed to be the most powerful one, but now he has become the weakest one. He''s really good at holding back, sobbing


    Jiang Xiaohu and Chuye have known each other for only one day. How can we know Xiaoyin''s past? When he saw Xiaoyin''s sudden sadness, he suddenly looked puzzled. Could it be that he said too much?


    No, he thought he had said it very tactfully.


    "Well, well, don''t be sad. I''ll give you half." At this time, the flame flame comforts to pat small silver''s shoulder, then takes out own half of the spirit jade to hand small silver seriously.


    Xiaojin also immediately took out half of his Lingyu and handed it to him, "I''ll give you half, so you''ll be more than both of us."


    "You know, what I care about is not money, what I care about is I''ve become the weakest one. Sobbing, I''m not alive anymore... "


    "Oh, well, then you just don''t want these Lingyu. OK, we''ll take back..." Yan Yan talks with Xiaojin and wants to take back the Lingyu.


    "Who says I don''t want it, there''s no reason to take it back. Give it to me." When Xiaoyin saw that Yanyan and Xiaojin wanted to take back Lingyu, she was in a hurry. She didn''t care about her sadness. She grabbed all the Lingyu and hid it in her own space ring. She was so happy that she couldn''t see the bottom of her teeth.


    Completely forget that someone was still crying, don''t live, don''t live.


    Seeing this, Chu ye can''t help but shake his head. These three living treasures are so simple that people can''t laugh or cry.


    But the fat man looked at the thousands of shining spirit jade, and his two small bean eyes almost didn''t burst into fire. This is definitely the first time that he has seen so many spirit jade since he came to the divine world for so many years.


    He was over a hundred years old when he became a God, and his appearance was ugly. There was no big family willing to accept him, and those small families did not want to bend down. Therefore, he has been wandering around all these years and achieved nothing.


    "Fat brother, this is returned to you. You can also take the extra money, because the next day, you will have to trouble you to be our guide." Chu Ye takes out ten Lingyu from the space ring and hands it to the fat man generously.


    She has always been very generous. From the eager eyes of the fat man, she can see that he is short of money, but God has his own words of respect. If you deliberately give money to others, it is a kind of insult to others.


    So Chuye, who had planned to hang out with Jiang Xiaohu and others, changed his mind and asked the fat man to take a road as a guide."This..." The fat man couldn''t believe that there was such a good thing in the world. While crossing off the IOU written by Chuye and Jiang Xiaohu, he said gratefully: "it''s OK to be a guide. I''m familiar with this part, but I can''t accept so many Lingyu from you. It''s too much..."


    Chuye light oh, a face indifferent way: "since you do not want, then return me, I just inhaled a spirit jade, really not addictive ah!" The implication is that if the fat man doesn''t want her, she will absorb all the aura in Lingyu and turn Lingyu into glass like waste debris.


    When the fat man heard this, he immediately took all the Lingyu into his arms and glared at Chu ye and said, "black sheep, you must be very rich in the lower world, but this is the divine world. The spirit jade is precious. If you suck it, you''d better take it for me."


    Chu Ye fainted his lips and laughed. People are like this. When you give him something, he is embarrassed to accept it. When you say you want to destroy it, he will immediately promise. This is to find a step for himself.

 Chapter 353

    "Well, you go with me. I''ll show you a good understanding of the divine world. There is a place where you must go and have a look. Go!" The fat man with ten pieces of Lingyu in his arms is full of strength. He walks in front of him with his head high and his chest high. His face is full of joy.


    The sky of the divine world seems to be particularly high and blue. The longer one looks up, the higher it will be. When you are in it, it seems as if you are a grain of dust.


    However, in such a high sky, there is a thing suspended, which is huge and almost terrifying, that is The book of heaven!


    The shape of the book is like an ancient scroll. It is crystal clear like a diamond. It is spread out in a word, with a width of 999 meters and a length of 9999 meters. There are floating ink characters on it. The characters are as big as a fight. They are the family ranking list of the divine world, the top 100 wind and cloud list, and the top 100 newcomers list. Each name is dense but clear.


    "So this is the book of heaven!" On the ground, Chuye looked up at the book of heaven floating in the sky of ten thousand meters, and could not help feeling it.


    Such an ingenious thing is simply breathtaking and frightening to watch.


    "How spectacular..." Jiangxiaohu and Yanyan three people also see a burst of dejected, booing unceasingly.


    The fat man who brought them to this place looked at the shock and astonishment of the crowd, but narrowed his bean eyes and gave a light smile. Once upon a time when he first entered the divine world, he saw this vast heavenly book for the first time!


    "Look, the name of the book of heaven is changing." Jiang Xiaohu suddenly exclaimed at the top 100 talent list.


    Shen Tu Yi, who was originally ranked second on the list, suddenly retired to the third place. However, his second place was miraculously replaced by another name. It was amazing that Chuye!


    Because today is the opening day of the space transmission array of the lower world God once every three years, at this moment, not only Chuye, but at least three or four hundred people are watching Tianshu below. Jiang Xiaohu''s exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the microsecond change on the Tianshu.


    All of a sudden, the discussion began.


    "Chuye? Who is this man? "


    "Before the talent list of 100 people did not have this person''s name, how suddenly jumped into the second place?"


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? Are they new people from the lower world just like us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all the amazing remarks, Xiaojin rubbed close to Chuye and said in a loud voice: "Wow, sister, your name appears on the book of heaven!"


    A small mouth of flame also opened into a lovely O-shape, and then called: "and it''s second!"


    "The master is so powerful, YeYe!" Small silver also a jump three feet around Chu ye a burst of dancing.


    As soon as the three living treasures made a scene, all the people''s eyes fell on Chuye. There were amazing, reverent, envious and envious


    And Chu Ye''s eyes have been staring at the first name on the talent list: from seven songs.


    A blink does not blink to look at, sees loses consciousness.


    Until the flame flame three people''s cry to wake her up, this only then discovered own name actually appeared in 001 name below, ranked second.


    Fierce, Chu Ye''s heart trembled.


    Although the representative of the Shentu family mentioned that she became a God one year earlier than the so-called Shen Tu Yi, and naturally her talent was better than that person, but Chu Ye never thought that this message appeared on the top of the heavenly book so quickly.


    "Who is manipulating the book of heaven?" Chuye murmured thoughtfully.


    The fat man quickly answered: "no one is manipulating the book of heaven. The rankings and names on the book of heaven are all created by the book itself. Just now you didn''t see it. Your name just appeared out of thin air and occupied the second place, pushing Shen Tu Yi to the third place."


    Chu Ye shakes his head. The book of heaven looks mysterious, but there is no magic power to automatically collect the information of the whole divine world, and then make the most accurate and correct referee automatically.


    It''s incredible.


    Is there a big secret hidden behind the book of heaven?


    Chu Ye Wei squinted, and then, with his arms outspread, soared into the air, and flew toward the book of heaven.


    "No, never. Come back soon..." The fat man was immediately shocked by Chuye''s sudden behavior.


    However, before he finished his words, a big "stop" character suddenly fell from the book of heaven, and he pressed his head against Chuye, who was flying straight into the sky. The speed was so fast that the lightning flashed.


    With Chuye''s strength now, there is no chance to dodge. The word "stop" is like an invisible wall pressing on top of Chuye''s head.


    With Chu Ye how to attack, it silk text does not move, Chu Ye is really so stopped in the air by it, again difficult to advance half an inch.


    After a long time, Chu ye had no choice but to fly to the ground.


    "My God, you are so bold. Do you know, fortunately, the word" stop "fell from the book of heaven. If it is a word" kill ", you will be dead now. The divine power of the book of heaven is inviolable. Whoever dares to challenge will surely die. ""Is it?" Chu Ye eyebrows deep lock.


    Think of the word "stop" just now. Its breath is so powerful that it can''t even raise a sense of resistance if it wasn''t for Chuye''s two generations of life and various kinds of murders and scarlet battles that he has cultivated his mind.


    "Once upon a time, there were many God level strongmen who boasted of being superior to others. They knowingly committed crimes and wanted to touch the book of heaven. As a result Most of them were executed on the spot by the word "kill" dropped from the book of heaven. I heard that there were three powerful ten level gods who were also killed in a flash. Only a few of them were lucky to be stopped by the word "stop" to save their lives. You are lucky today. You can never do it again next time. " The fat man tried his best to persuade him.


    In fact, there is no need for an old God like him to remind a new God like Chuye, but I''m afraid the fat man himself has not found out that the longer he gets along with Chuye, the more concern he shows to Chuye.

 Chapter 354

    Chuye''s smile, Chuye''s forthright, Chuye''s boldness, Chuye''s boldness, all affect his eyes and stir his Heart!


    Jiang Xiaohu, next to him, was sensitive to the excessive concern and worry of the fat man for Chuye. As a man, he understood why the fat man became like this, and the more so, he could not help but mourn for the fat man for three minutes.


    He has met nine great masters of Chuye in wuman land. All of them are extremely gorgeous. No matter whether they are gifted or beautiful, they are all top-notch. Even he sometimes feels a little ashamed, not to mention the fat man with big cake face and small bean eyes.


    Don''t think much, he can already guess the miserable end of fat man''s passion.


    Unfortunately, the fat man himself has not found this.


    Or in his bones, has been deeply inferiority, so in his cognition, like Chuye such a set of talent and beauty in a perfect woman, he can not afford to like, so, his own feeling has been deliberately ignored by him.


    Chuye, who devoted all his heart to 001 and the book of heaven, naturally didn''t realize that the fat man was too worried and concerned about himself. Seeing that the fat man was so kind as to persuade himself, Chuye laughed back and said, "OK, I don''t want to touch it now. Is there any other place for fun? "


    "Of course, the things in the divine world will only be more and more beautiful than those in the lower world. I think the clothes I gave you from home are just ordinary plain robes. It''s too simple. Why don''t I take you shopping?" The fat man saw that Chuye had listened to his words and no longer wanted to provoke the inborn. He was so happy that he didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of Chuye''s words.


    Now, it''s not natural for her to touch the book.


    "OK, I''ll buy clothes first!" The fat man''s words are in the heart of Chuye.


    The clothes presented from home are uniform white black edged plain robes, which can be worn by both men and women. Although the texture is good, the style is too ordinary.


    You know, when Chu Ye was in wuman land, whether she was walking around the world or experiencing the nine tower, her space ring was always hung with thousands of different colors of clothes, skirts, shoes and boots.


    Well, actually Chuye is a pretty dress control!


    It''s just that she conceals it so well that no one has noticed it, even though she changes into a new dress every day.


    Because of her own brilliance, all people''s attention is focused on her, so it''s easy to ignore her clothes.


    The streets of the divine world are much more spacious and prosperous than those in the lower world, and the flow of people is also quite dense. There are all kinds of commodities, which make people dazzled and overwhelmed.


    Chuye selected more than 70 sets of high-end dresses of different colors and styles at one go, and spent hundreds of Lingyu.


    The fat man looked at the side, the pain, the regret.


    If he had known that Chuye had spent so much money on clothes, he shouldn''t have proposed to let her buy clothes. It was hundreds of Lingyu, hundreds of them. All his savings over the years did not add up to so much!


    Finally, at the request of Chuye, the fat man took everyone to a pistol store.


    There is no doubt that the original inventor of these pistols was 001, but after being widely circulated, they were imitated and manufactured, and opened pistol stores.


    As soon as he entered the store, Chuye''s eyes were immediately attracted by the various guns placed in the store''s brackets and hanging on the walls.


    That a variety of rifles, pistols, machine guns, shotguns, submachine guns, sniper guns, is so familiar, so kind.


    Chuye seems to have met a long time friend, long fingers stroking these instruments which once occupied half of her previous life.


    Her fingers are cold and the time is in a trance. She seems to have returned to her previous life: holding these killing instruments, she shuttles through the gunfire and rain, accomplishes difficult tasks one by one, and becomes the ace female agent of Central Intelligence step by step. Finally, after Qianxie (the female host in the "murderous lady") dies, she wins the highest honor of "Agent 007" in the secret service field Reputation, only a pity, but let her meet 001 this hit killer.


    However, it is precisely because of the encounter with him that she will have the adventure of this life, so she never regretted falling in love with 001.


    "Girl, have you chosen which gun to buy?" Shop owner see Chu Ye has been touching his shop pistol, but not a word, can not help to ask.


    "For ordinary people, your guns are really powerful, but for the gods, it''s no different from tickling." Chuye pointed out the disadvantages. In her opinion, 001 mobile phone can be popular in the whole divine world, which is absolutely different from these guns.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his smile became even more serious. "It seems that the girl is an expert. Yes, these guns can''t do any great damage to us God level strong men. The biggest effect is just to buy them home and use them as toys to collect games."


    Chuye light oh one, way: "listen to you this tone, do you have a better gun in the shop?"


    "This is natural," said the shopkeeperThen, from the dark grid in his counter, he took out a square plate, lifted the red cloth on it, and immediately two small handguns with fine workmanship and silver white body jumped into Chuye''s eyes.


    The shopkeeper then said, "girl, these are the two precious guns in our shop. They are different from those on the bracket. Those pistols only melt steel into liquid, and then pour them into the model to forge them. They have unique shape but no spirit. These two are made by God level weapon refiners with high price and refined by the best steel. Their killing power is absolutely ordinary A thousand times as much as a pistol. If I don''t blow it, I can''t resist the power of this gun


    Chuye was shocked and took one of them into his hand. After a while, he found that the feeling was totally different from those guns on the bracket.


    In this world, perhaps all people will think that the most understand gun is 001 from seven songs, but do not know, there is a her.


    As for the gun, she is also very proficient, so as soon as an expert starts to know whether there is one.

 Chapter 355

    Do not try, Chuye has been able to predict the frightening power of these two guns.


    Chu ye asked, "how much is it?" With such a gun on your body, it is absolutely equivalent to adding a life saving talisman.


    The owner of the shop raised three fingers to Chuye, but did not wait for him to tell the price. The fat man had already blown his beard and yelled, "what, 300 Lingyu? Boss, you think you''re robbing. You want 300 Lingyu for this little piece of junk. You''re too big a lion to talk about! "


    The shopkeeper just smiles at the fat man and shakes his head and says, "I didn''t say it''s 300 Lingyu."


    "Er, am I wrong? 30 Lingyu?" Fat man blinked. If it''s the price, it''s OK.


    Because the gun he kept in his arms also spent 20 Lingyu at the beginning. Of course, his gun is the ordinary gun in the mouth of the shopkeeper, and it has no lethality to the God level strong.


    The owner continued to shake his head and said in a strong voice: "I said 3000 Lingyu!"


    The fat man, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, fell directly on the ground!


    It took a long time to get up and pointed to the shopkeeper tremblingly, "you Are you kidding? "


    Chuye reached out and patted the fat man''s shoulder, motioning him to get out of the way and let her come.


    The fat man is still a little scared, but still comply with the two steps.


    Who knows, Chu Ye next sentence, let him fall again.


    "I want both, 5000. How about that?" Chu ye, with a serious look on her face, left home and gave her 5000 Lingyu. Although she had just spent more than 100 pieces on clothes, if the boss was willing to sell them, she could take more than 100 pieces from Yan Yan or Xiaoyin or Xiaojin.


    "This..." The shopkeeper had a look of embarrassment on his face. "You cut the price too much, and cut off 1000 at once. How can I do that? I''ll give you 100 less at most."


    Although his price is a little too high, these two guns were made by professional weapon refiners. They are so powerful that they can threaten the safety of God. Therefore, they are worth the price.


    "Oh, how beautiful the small gun is Just then, outside the shop, there was a girl''s voice of seduction.


    The voice fell, a enchanting romantic, coquettish and charming woman, twisting her slender waist like a water snake, picked up the coquettish orchid finger and held another silver pocket gun in her hand. After her, three young and handsome men followed her.


    One of them, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is a 35 year old genius new God who let the Shus represent a burst of glory before.


    "Beautiful lacquer carving!" As soon as Jiang Xiaohu looked at it, she immediately began to gnash her teeth. It seems that lacquer carving Mei Yan has joined the beam family.


    Chu ye also coldly looks at by the lacquer carving Mei Yan to hold in the hand for a while to play the small gun, disgusted heart, but lives.


    The lacquer carving Mei Yan seems to have not noticed the existence of jiangxiaohu and Chuye at all. She raises her small gun in her hand and says with a smile to the shopkeeper, "I just heard you say that this gun has 3000 Lingyu, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! 3000 is really not expensive. The most important thing is that this gun is worth this price. With it, for the primary gods, it is absolutely equivalent to adding a life saving talisman. " As soon as the shopkeeper saw a customer suddenly, he responded with a smile.


    Chuye''s price was too fierce. He asked him to sell 1000 pieces of Lingyu. Although he could still make no loss, if someone could offer a higher price, he would naturally sell it to the one with higher price.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan giggled, "since so good, then I want both." Say, the vision provocative of a glance Chu Ye.


    "That price..." The owner of the shop was very happy.


    "Just 6000. Don''t worry. I''m not like some people who are stingy and want to die. Wrap them up for me. If someone touches them, give me a good scrub. I have a habit of cleanliness." The arrogance of lacquer carving''s charming face.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper immediately began to wipe the gun which was touched by Chuye.


    "Hold on!" Chuye couldn''t bear it. He glared at the shopkeeper and said, "everything should be told first. It''s clear that I''d like to see everything first. Moreover, I''m already negotiating with you. How can you do business like this? It''s not very ethical for you to do business like this!"


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan but grab white way: "the so-called price is high, can you offer the starting price?"


    Chu Ye eyebrow Yu one Cu, "you this words pour to remind me, you offer price, can pay money?"


    With her talent, she left home to give her only 5000 pieces of Lingyu. Moreover, Chuye didn''t believe it. Even if she successfully joined the Shujia family with her talent of lacquer carving, she would never get much more Lingyu.


    Sure enough, lacquer carving Mei Yan''s eyes flashed. Indeed, she herself did not have such a spirit jade.


    When she became a God, she was over 90 years old, and her talent was not good. If she didn''t have a good skin statue, the Shus would not have wanted to solicit her. Therefore, she had to give 200 pieces of Lingyu to the Shu family.


    However, since she dares to challenge Chu ye, she naturally has her reasons.


    She turned around and looked at the three men behind her with a smile on her face. Then she said in a sweet voice: "three good brothers, look, this woman bullies Meiyan without money. Should you make a voice to help Meiyan, good brother..."On hearing this, the three men immediately widened their eyes in shock.


    "What, do you want us to pay for this 6000 spirit jade for you?" A man exclaimed in surprise.


    "I only have 2000 Lingyu in total..." The other man was embarrassed.


    Finally, the 35 year old man with extraordinary talent, who had made the bundle family happy for a while, also frowned and said, "although I got 3000 Lingyu, I have my own use. I won''t go shopping with you. I''m going to buy what I need. Excuse me!" With that, he turned around and walked out of the pistol shop.


    "Hello, you..." Lacquer carving Mei Yan where to expect the situation will become like this, immediately a face bright face straight gas into pig liver.


    "Poof!" At this time, jiangxiaohu chuckled and looked at the lacquer carving with a funny look.


    Suddenly, lacquer carving Mei Yan became more angry. She bit her teeth and forced a smile. She approached the man who said he had 2000 Lingyu. She lowered her voice and said, "my brother, you can help me this time. As long as you help me, I will make you drunk and die tonight, floating like an immortal..."

 Chapter 356

    The man shook his mind and shook his head again and again, "I think it''s better to forget it. You''re too expensive for the night. I heard that there are brothels in the divine world. Two spirit jades are enough for a spring snack there..."


    "Go away! Get out of here, and you won''t be within three feet of my mother again Lacquer carving Mei Yan is very angry. This person even compares her to a prostitute in a brothel. She is really angry.


    The man saw lacquer carving Mei Yan translation face faster than the book, not quietly a glance of the curl of the mouth, then really turned away.


    The lacquer carving Mei Yan has been so angry that she all trembles slightly. She turns her head and looks at the only man who is still in the last place. The man quickly waves his hand, "I I only have 100 Lingyu... "


    He was so gifted that he was almost at the edge of the regulations on solicitation. Therefore, the gift of Lingyu he received was even inferior to that of lacquer carving.


    "You useless thing..." Lacquer carving Mei Yan has been so angry that she can''t say a whole word.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, Chuye suddenly hit three loud applause, and shook his head in a funny way to lacquer carving Mei Yan, "ah, it''s really a good play, a good play to insult oneself, lacquer carving Mei Yan, you really can''t learn to be obedient, do you still think that here is the nine fold heaven tower in wuman land that can be ruled by you?"


    In other words, Chuye fingered the space ring, then took out thousands of Lingyu from it, fell on the shopkeeper''s counter, and then said, "see, this is the gap, the gap between you and me! Next time, don''t mess with me, or you''ll be killing yourself


    "You..." Looking at the bright jade on the counter, the face of lacquer carving Mei Yan is already black and blue. She stomps her feet and tosses her sleeves in confusion.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that lacquer carving Mei Yan had suddenly left, he knew that his business had been ruined. He quickly piled up a smile and looked at Chuye.


    Just don''t wait for him to speak, Chuye raised his hand, raised four fingers, "buy it now, 4000, love to sell or not to sell, not to sell!"


    "What, 4000?" The shopkeeper is stupid, how did he suddenly drop 1000 Lingyu?


    Even if he is angry at his half hearted, there is no need to be so cruel.


    Chuye sneered and said, "before I gave you 5000, you looked left and right. Now I only give you 4000, and I want 1000 bullets. Of course, the money of bullets is also included in this 4000. If you don''t sell, I will go to the next house. I believe you are not the only one selling guns here! Another point, I think I should remind you that these two Zhendian precious guns are only lethal to those below the third level gods. The level is really low. The slightly powerful God level strong people don''t need to buy it, and only level one or two new gods are rare. But how many of these new gods can afford this price like me? "


    Chu Ye''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    It''s true that the performance of these two guns can''t be low. The shopkeeper found out the disadvantages of these two guns only after looking for a smelter to make them. Up to now, he has collected them for a whole year, and hasn''t sold them for a year.


    "This Well, I''ll sell it to you. Oh, it''s a loss of money! " The shopkeeper bit his teeth hard, and finally had to sell them. He was afraid that he would collect them again. At that time, he was afraid that even 4000 pieces of Lingyu would not be worth it.


    I knew that when Chuye had just offered 5000 yuan, he should have promised to come down. It''s all due to the stinky woman who killed him suddenly. He said that he wanted to buy it but couldn''t afford it. He lost 1000 Lingyu all of a sudden. He was really angry.


    In the bottom of his heart, the shopkeeper scolded the eighteen generations of Mei Yan, the ancestor of lacquer carving.


    Finally, in the shop owner will be the lacquer carving Mei Yan touched the pocket gun well cleaned, and then will be a thousand bullets obediently matched, Chuye this paid, satisfied to leave.


    By this time, it was dark.


    In order to save the accommodation fee, the fat man took Chuye and others back to his home.


    The so-called home of fat man is actually a relatively spacious cave, but it is very clean and tidy inside. It can be seen that the fat man is a clean man.


    The fat man enthusiastically laid several floors for Chuye and others. Then he cooked several delicious dishes with a smile on his face. After a meal, everyone began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    There is too much aura in the air of the divine world. Practicing in such an excellent environment is definitely several times faster than that in the lower world.


    Especially for the new gods who have just come up, the more they absorb in a year, the faster they will progress. After a year, their bodies will adapt to the air of the divine world, and then their absorptive capacity will decline. Therefore, when new people enter the divine world, their first priority is to practice against time.


    The night is deeper, and the cave is quiet outside.


    The fat man sleeps on the bed with a thin quilt, but he can''t sleep. He can''t help but peek at Chuye, who is sitting on the floor with closed eyes and cultivating spirits. Then he will draw back his eyes again and again, so repeatedly that he can''t even feel sleepy in the middle of the night.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden gust of wind outside the cave, and a strong and murderous air rushed into the cave.


    The fat man''s eyes were awe inspiring and he jumped up.


    Chu ye, who was concentrating on meditation, suddenly opened his eyes.In his previous life, his life and death were full of danger, which helped Chuye''s sense of danger almost abnormal.


    With a look at the fat man, their bodies flashed and they flew out of the cave.


    Jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaoyin are still sleeping.


    As soon as he went out of the cave, he saw two white lights in the sky. A man and a woman appeared outside the cave, suspended in the air. His bowels looked down at Chuye and the fat man standing on the ground.


    "Lacquer carving Mei Yan, it''s you again!" Chu Ye raised his eyes to see, anger suddenly darted up.


    This man and a woman, one of the women is the lacquer sculpture Mei Yan who walks away in confusion during the day.


    And the handsome man beside her, Chuye, is one of the representatives of the Shu family in the arena today.


    At this time, lacquer carving Mei Yan pastes her whole body on the representative of the bundle family, and the representative of the bundle family also holds her waist branch with one hand. The two people''s eyebrows and eyes are full of adultery!

 Chapter 357

    Needless to say, in half a day, lacquer carving Mei Yan and the representative of the beam family colluded.


    What shocked Chuye was that there were six Golden Star swords at the foot of the bunch of family representatives. There was no doubt that he was a powerful six level God.


    Five levels higher than Chuye.


    She raised her hand to Chuye on the ground and said, "brother Shuyu is this woman. She bullied me when she was in the lower world. Now she bullies me when she is in the divine world. Brother Shuyu, you must kill her to vent my anger."


    The representative of Shujia, who was called "Shuyu", dropped his eyes to Chuye, and immediately his eyes flashed slightly, "is it her?"


    During the day, Chu Ye''s outstanding talent attracted ten families to fight against each other. His Shu family was one of the most attentive members. Therefore, he was very impressed with Chuye, especially her beautiful appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to see a girl here. I''m Shu Yu. I ranked ninth at home. I said," Jiushao, why do you have to join us and leave home? Can you think about it again and come to our house? " Shu Yu looked at Chuye with a face of awe inspiring, as if he could be invited to be a matter of honor.


    Lacquer carving Mei Yan a listen, immediately hate the Du began to mouth.


    In the daytime, the more angry Ganyu asked for help, the more angry she asked for help from the man.


    This is not, after a long time of fun, Shu Yu found here with lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    It''s just that the lacquer carving Mei Yan didn''t expect that Shu Yu didn''t do it to Chu ye in the first time. The man was really unreliable.


    But who is Shu Yu? He is the ninth young master of the Shu family. His status is comparable to that of a prince of a country. He is not comparable to the three men from the lower world like her in the daytime. Naturally, he can not be scolded at will.


    Only a mouth of depressed gas accumulated in the heart, more and more indignant staring at Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye raised his eyes, not humble or arrogant to the upper beam Yu''s eyes, light voice way: "thank you for lifting, since I have chosen to leave home, will not change."


    Shu Yu frowned and said unhappily, "in this case, you are going to propose a toast instead of a free drink. Originally, I wanted to give you a way to live. Now it seems that I am making a fuss."


    Never a woman dare to refuse him so simply, this moment, he is really angry.


    Beauty, has always been his love, but disobedient beauty, but he is the most disgusted, will never have half a cent of pity.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Yu''s right index finger, screen empty one finger, a golden arrow straight at Chu Ye''s eyebrow.


    As soon as Chu Ye''s face changed, he immediately turned back and dodged. The golden arrow flew by Chuye''s face. The strong wind made Chuye''s cheek burn.


    "It''s really shameless. The six level gods actually attack a level one God Chu Ye straightened up and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Be careful!" However, at this time, the fat man beside him looked at Chuye''s back in horror and amazement, and then pushed Chuye away. The next second, the golden arrow that had been dodged by Chuye turned around automatically, killed a recoil gun, and popped into the fat man''s chest.


    Heart in, vest out, in the fat man''s chest pierced a hole as big as copper money!


    "Fat man..." Chu ye a turn to see is this scene, suddenly the whole person was in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    She has obviously avoided the golden arrow. Why does the arrow turn around by itself?


    When he looked up, there was a thin golden thread between his fingers. Chuye immediately understood that the arrow he shot was like a kite flying. No matter how far he flew, the control was always in his hands.


    It''s not hard to explain why the arrow turns around itself?


    Shu Yu didn''t succeed in one move. He had five fingers, and countless gold threads broke through the air. They were woven into a cage and faced Chu Ye under the hood.


    In the face of a six level God who was five levels higher than himself, Chuye had no room to return his hand. With a stroke of his left hand, he lifted up a pale golden water and rolled up the fat man who had fallen on the ground, and then he would retreat to the cave.


    Unfortunately, how can the speed of the first level God compare to the speed of the sixth level God? Chuye''s water training almost just touched the fat man''s body, and Shuyu''s cage was already under the hood, trapping Chu ye in an instant.


    Chuye knows that at this time, she can''t compare with Shu Yu. Without hesitation, Chuye''s two pocket guns bought in the afternoon have already been held in two hands, with both hands and two guns. She has fired more than ten shots quickly.


    One shot at Shu Yu.


    A shot is aimed at the lacquer carving.


    Shu Yu''s hands went up, down, left and right. He caught all the bullets that Chuye shot at him in his palm. He was worthy of being the sixth level God.


    But she is not so lucky.


    The gun in Chu Ye''s hand, the God below the third level, has no resistance ability at all.


    Moreover, the beam Yu is busy to catch the bullet, also did not have time to take care of her."Ah ah..." With more than a dozen guns fired by Chuye, the lacquer carving Mei Yan screamed several times. She was shot in her face, arms, shoulders, chest, abdomen and thighs. Her body, which was originally suspended in the air, immediately hit the ground like a broken kite.


    "Mei Yan..." Shu Yu exclaimed, reaching out to save lacquer carving Mei Yan. Chu Ye instantly broke the chamber and fired, and his two guns swept away again.


    Shu Yu can''t save lacquer carving Mei Yan any more. He raises his hand to build a transparent gold wall in front of him. Although Chu Ye''s gun can''t hurt his life, it will be quite painful to be hit.


    "Take it Then he closed his fingers and clenched them into fists. The cage that held Chuye shrank quickly. All of a sudden, it was like a steel tightly tied to Chuye''s body, and it was still shrinking.


    "Click, click..." Chu Ye body skeleton, a burst of crisp sound, she felt that she was about to be strangled alive.


    "Chuye..."


    "Master..."


    "Sister..."


    At this time, jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin in the cave were awakened by the noise outside the cave. As soon as they came out of the cave, they saw that Chuye had been subdued. They were so anxious that they threw themselves at the creator of the air, Shuyu.

 Chapter 358

    With a sneer of disapproval and a violent wave of his spare left hand, another cage fell from the sky. In a moment, Jiang Xiaohu and Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin were imprisoned at the same time. With five fingers, the cage shrank again. Jiang Xiaohu and Yanyan were immediately forced to squeeze together. The bone marrow crackling sound was more severe than that of Chuye, and their bodies began to be distorted.


    If it goes on like this, the four of them will surely die.


    "Live Hands! Ah... " Looking at this scene, Chuye felt no pain at all. At this time, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were crimson, he looked up to the sky with a roar, his fingers were tightly written, his veins were protruding one by one, and the four magic methods in his body were running wildly. Chuye even wanted to break through the shackles of level six with his first level of divine power.


    "Don''t..." Shuyu''s golden arrow pierced his chest, and the fat man fell on the ground immediately forced himself to climb to Chuye. The blood trickled out from his chest, and soon the clothes on his chest were dyed red with blood.


    But he did not care about these, at this time his brain only has a belief, he wants to stop Chuye, must stop.


    Because Chu Ye is so desperate to move his body, not only can''t break the shackles, but will make his body can''t bear the pressure of internal and external attacks, leading to violent death.


    The gap between level one and level six is absolutely more terrifying than imagined.


    At this time, Chuye has already gone completely. In his heart, he only wants to break out of the shackles and rescue the four men of flame. Where can you hear the words of the fat man? The four magic powers in his body are spinning faster and more crazy. The cage tightly encircled by Chuye actually begins to loosen up. The price Chuye pays for is that the surface layer of his skin begins to exude blood and sweat.


    This is already a precursor to a violent body.


    "Chuye!" Looking at such a Chuye, at this moment, the fat man''s heart was even more painful than when the arrow pierced his heart just now. At this moment, he finally understood his heart.


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll help you." The fat man looked up at Chuye tenderly. His voice was more gentle than ever before. His body leaped violently on the ground. A 360 degree heel overturned, and he fiercely threw himself into the control of all the buildings in the air.


    Shu Yu is controlling the two cages of Chu ye and Yan Zhan wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, the fat man who has been pierced by an arrow suddenly pounces on him. In a hurry, he immediately takes back his hands and turns his fingers into claws, just like two sharp forks. In a tricky posture, he plunges himself into the back of the fat man, then raises it high and throws it violently Son was hit hard on the ground again.


    "Ah..." The fat man snorted, and Shuyu''s fingers had already broken his internal organs, and two of his fingers had also got into his brain. At this time, a lot of blood gushed from his mouth, ears, nose and eyes, and he could not make any sound.


    When Shu Yu was distracted to deal with the fat man, his control of the two cages in which Chu ye and Yan Zhan were imprisoned would naturally be interrupted. Even if only one second, Chu ye and Yan Yan could break through the cage and regain their freedom.


    "Fat man..." But when Chuye broke through the shackles and turned around, what he saw was that the fat man was lying on the ground bleeding with convulsions and shaking. Chuye cried out in pain and rushed through with an arrow step.


    Although Jiang Xiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin broke through the cage, they were also trapped by the cage and broke several bones. For a time, even breathing was painful, and they could not stand up at all.


    Seeing that Chuye could still move, Shuyu in the air laughed coldly and pointed at each other. A more powerful and dense cage was once again facing Chu Ye. Today, he must make this wild woman submit to him.


    "Shujiajiu young master, stop it!" At this time, there was a man''s voice of angry drinking in the night sky, and a golden practice also broke through the air at the same time. A cage was rolled up and thrown hundreds of meters away.


    The voice falls, the comer is the autumn water, and in the daytime with him on behalf of the home to attract new talent that beautiful and heroic woman, centrifugal son.


    "Shuyu, you mean and shameless villain. If people don''t choose you, you''ll kill people and kill them. Speak out and laugh off the big teeth of the people in the world!" Centrifugal son is not like a gentleman who leaves the autumn water. When he comes, he calls his full name in anger. His tone is even more impolite. "What are you doing here? I''ll count three. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    In other words, her hand has begun to gather power, and the seven golden star swords under her feet show her a strong seven level God, and also silently prove that what she said is not a joke.


    Shuyu''s face changed immediately. He looked at the seven starswords under centrifugal son''s feet. He bit his teeth with hatred and said, "centrifugal son, you and I have not cleared up the old resentment and added new hatred. Please remember that I will not forget you!"


    Centrifugal son a cold hum, pungent reprimand way: "who wants to remember you, who wants you to remember, get out of here, let me say the third time, I let you look good!"


    "You You will regret it! " Beam Yu mercilessly released this sentence, a swing sleeve, turned into a light training disappeared in the night sky.


    Under the extreme indignation, unexpectedly already forgot also falls on the ground, the whole body is shot, lingers the lacquerwork Mei Yan.As soon as Shu Yu left, centrifugal son and Li Qiushui immediately flew to the ground. One showed the injuries to the fat man and Chuye, and the other to Jiang Xiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin.


    "His five internal organs are destroyed. He is no longer saved." Centrifugal son will see through the injury of the fat man at a glance. If it was not for the fat man, he was a secondary God. At this time, he was afraid that he had already been out of breath. He raised his eyes and looked at Chuye and said, "but you, too strong, hurt your body. I will heal you."


    Say, reach out to stick Chu Ye''s vest, begin to cure Chu Ye.


    Chu ye did not have anything, she just tightly held the fat man''s shaking hand, looked at the fat man''s not handsome face, and his pair of already began to loose, but still did not give up looking at her small eyes.


    At this moment, Chuye suddenly understood the fat man''s heart which had been ignored by her carelessly.


    "Brother fat, are you comfortable in this way..." Chuye sat on the ground and put the fat man''s head up on her leg. From the moment she saw him, she always called him "brother fat". At this time, the sound of "brother Chuye" was the most sincere and serious one.

 Chapter 359

    With his last breath of spirit, the fat man looked at Chuye softly. Seeing Chu ye so close to himself in this posture, he suddenly felt that this was the happiest moment in his life.


    "I have a dark space at the head of my bed I have all my savings in it To you... " The fat man slowly raised his hand and wanted to touch Chuye''s face which he could not reach all the time. "You It''s really beautiful... "


    It is a pity that the hand reaches to half, then the weak droop, the lip angle slightly raises, with the shallow smile, forever sleeps.


    "Fat man!" Chu Ye''s heart trembled, staring at the fat man''s smiling face to death. The whole person seemed to be held still.


    Although she and the fat man only know each other for only a day, but somehow, she always thinks he is very kind, so, generally do not easily respect others, she will automatically call him fat brother, fat brother, fat brother, but do not want to, less than a day, he died because of her.


    And she didn''t know his real name until she died!


    "If you had not met me, you would not have died today..." Chuye murmured in a low voice of guilt.


    "No, he would have died without you." Centrifugal son suddenly replied, "the divine world is coldblooded than you think. I can''t imagine that such an idle and weak God without talent and background can live to this day. It''s really very lucky that he can live to this day. Even so, it will never change one point, that is, even if he is not killed by Shu Yu today, he may die in the hands of an unknown person tomorrow. In the divine world, killing does not need a reason. As long as you are strong enough, you can kill one person or even a thousand people. No one will complain and no one dares to complain. This is the divine world. You''d better recognize it Clear the world, otherwise, I don''t know how to die


    Chu Ye raised his head and looked at centrifugal son''s very serious eyes. She knew that although centrifugal son''s words were heavy, they were really good for her.


    Ruthlessly closed his eyes, Chu Ye word by word, vowed: "fat brother, will revenge for you!"


    Today''s all, finally let Chuye understand that this is the divine world, where the weak eat the weak, which is more cruel and merciless than the lower world. Only when you are strong and powerful again can you have the qualification to live. Otherwise, in the divine world, there are too many gods like Shu Yu who like to bully the weak!


    At this time, not far away, lacquer carving Mei Yan, who had only half her life left, even bit her teeth and endured pain, and crawled toward the rear a little bit. Shu Yu had abandoned her. Now, she can only escape by herself. Even if she climbs, she must stay away from Chuye.


    This woman is really terrible.


    When she was in the air, but could not hide dozens of guns in the body, she understood, Chuye this woman''s terrible place.


    Unfortunately, she did not move. She moved, and immediately woke up Chu ye from her sadness.


    Gently put the fat man on the ground, Chu Ye got up, step by step to still do the last dying struggle of lacquer carving Mei Yan.


    The lacquer carving Mei Yan is startled, frightens hastily speeds up the speed to climb forward.


    Chu Ye continues to carry the pace, holding a pistol, not slow and slow to follow her.


    But it is this silent slow following that neither talks nor killers. Lacquer carving Mei Yan can''t figure out what Chuye wants. The fear in her heart suddenly grows deeper and deeper. The beautiful fingers she used to maintain in the past can no longer care about the dirt. She grabs it into the soil on the ground and drives her bloody body to continue to climb forward.


    Chuye followed her, watching her climb coldly, exuding a strong sense of awe.


    If it wasn''t for the instigation of lacquer carving Meiyan, that Shuyu would not appear here. Shuyu should be damned, and lacquer carving Meiyan should be more damned.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me I don''t want to die I just came to the divine world I have a long way to go I don''t want to die... " Feeling the strong murderous spirit that lingers behind her like ghosts, lacquer carving Mei Yan finally collapses. She can''t move any more. She looks up at Chuye in fear and shakes her head for mercy.


    Chu Ye looked at her expressionless, the gun in his hand slowly raised, pointed to the brow, and said in a cold voice: "I said, if you provoke me again, you will destroy yourself!"


    With a loud bang, the bullet shot in from the center of the eyebrow and out of the back of the head. A blood hole was pierced on the beautiful forehead of the lacquer carving.


    "Well..." Lacquer carving Mei Yan''s eyes suddenly open, a dull hum, back to the ground, with a deep reluctance and regret, die!


    "Fat brother, I have killed the culprit. The next one is Shu Yu. That day will not be too far away. Don''t worry. Go at ease." Chuye said to the fat man in his heart.


    At this time, liqiushui had already connected the bones of jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, and then took precious medicine. Although there was still some pain, he was able to move freely.


    Liqiu waterway: "we can''t stay here for a long time. I''m afraid Shu Yu will move people to trouble after he goes back. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Chu ye see river lake and flame four people have no big obstacle, then nodded, and then said: "wait for me a moment!"


    With that, the man had already flashed into the hole and came to the head of the fat man''s bed. After a careful touch, it was sure that there was a dark grid. After opening it, there were 97 pieces of spirit jade and a piece of purple crystal that could not be seen.For Chuye, these things are not much, but they are all the savings the fat man has saved all his life.


    And he gave him all to her, and she was moved as well as moved.


    Chuye carefully put them into his arms and said to himself, "brother fat, don''t worry. I''ll spend every cent you give me. I will never spend it indiscriminately."


    Chu ye went out of the cave and picked up the fat man''s body. She wanted to bury him well.


    Just want to leave with everyone, but suddenly found that lacquer carving Mei Yan''s body is missing.


    Without waiting for Chu Ye Xiang to ask, Jiang Xiaohu came forward and said, "I And buried her in the back woods


    Chu Ye looks at Jiang Xiaohu suspiciously. As far as she knows, the enmity between Jiang Xiaohu and lacquer carving Meiyan seems to be deeper than her. Now that lacquer carving Meiyan is dead, it is magnanimous for Jiang Xiaohu not to whip the corpse, and even to bury her in peace. Is Jiang Xiaohu too kind, or is there too many things she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 360

    "Let''s get out of here, and I''ll tell you more on the way." Jiang Xiaohu looks dark.


    A group of people leave together. Chuye goes back to their residence with Qiushui and centrifugal son, and then buries the fat man. Finally, Jiang Xiaohu simply explains the gratitude and resentment between him and lacquer carving Meiyan.


    It turns out that Mei Yan is the elder martial sister of jiangxiaohu.


    They both worshipped under the same master''s knee. At that time, Jiang Xiaohu was only 13 years old. He was still a young boy who had not yet grown up. However, Mei Yan, who was a lacquer carving at that time, was over 80 years old and had numerous men''s favorites. However, Jiang Xiaohu, who was only 13 years old, had his idea.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaohu is smart. She set up a game early. When she moves her hand, she startles their master. At last, she drives her out of the door. Since then, she harbors a grudge against Jiang Xiaohu.


    Therefore, when I saw jiangxiaohu on the ninth floor of Jiuchong Tianta, I wanted to kill jiangxiaohu in one fell swoop to revenge for being expelled from the school.


    Now that she is dead, Jiang Xiaohu nianguan buried her corpse in the ground in order to avoid exposing her body in the wilderness and being bitten by Wolf dogs.


    After hearing this, they all shook their heads for a while. Mei Yan, the lacquer carving, really deserves to die!


    The next day, early morning!


    Each big family with their own new gods, into their own space transmission array, ready to go back to each home.


    In addition to five people from Chuye and jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin, seven men and three women were recruited, which means 15 people were recruited.


    At the beginning, there were two or three hundred new gods who wanted to leave home, but they only took 15 people away from home. This ratio is really amazing.


    Chuye''s cool look is on the left side of the autumn water. When he passes by Shu Yu, Chuye is expressionless, but he has ten fingers in his sleeve, but he is firmly holding on to his skin.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Shu Yu, I''ll leave your head and melon seeds on your neck for the time being. " Chu Ye vowed secretly in his heart.


    Now she is only a first-class God from the lower world, and Shuyu is not only a sixth level God, but also the ninth young master of the beam family. Both of them are far from each other in terms of strength and identity.


    Impulse is the devil, Chuye will never find death at this time and Shuyu carry on, she now, just need time, give her gradually strong time, in time, she will give back a hundred times!


    The divine realm is too vast, and the big families are thousands of miles away from each other. Even if it is a space transmission array, it will take a long time.


    When Chuye and others were sent away from home, it was noon.


    Out of the space transmission array, Li Qiushui began to tell Chu Ye about the history and status quo of leaving home.


    Leaving home is an ancient family that has been inherited by the divine world for tens of thousands of years. It covers 72 peaks. The 72 peak masters who lead each peak are the backbone of leaving home. Each of them has a strong strength. There are thousands of disciples of each peak, with a total of 800000!


    Such a force, if twisted into a ball, even if it roars, will be enough to shock the divine world.


    Therefore, there is no reason why you can rank first in the top ten families when you leave home. The strength in all aspects makes you tremble when you hear it, and you will be shocked when you hear it. It is absolutely impossible for you to stand up to the idea that you dare to compete with it.


    After analyzing the influence of leaving home, Li Qiushui said: "this year, we leave home to recruit new people. I am the leader of the 72nd peak. According to our regulations on leaving home, from now on, you will be the disciples of the 72nd peak. Do you have any objection?"


    "No!" Other dozens of new gods who came with Chuye quickly shook their heads in response.


    I''m kidding. Where is this, the divine world, and leaving home? How dare they disagree.


    "Good." Li Qiushui nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "one thing you must remember: in the field of leaving home, except for the home owner, the young master and the 72 peak leader, no one else is qualified to fly in the air in the field of leaving home. Unless there is the leader of the home owner or the young master of direct blood or the master of 72 peak peak, he will be found by the air law enforcement team Kill on the spot. You must remember that if you don''t, you can only blame yourself when you die. "


    "God, it''s very strict..." The new gods could not help but look at each other and exclaim.


    Li Qiushui said with a smile: "everyone is a god level strong man. You don''t need to fly high above the sky. Your legs can walk very fast. Besides, the rules only say that you can''t fly over the family domain. If you like to fly, fly close to the ground."


    "Flying close to the ground, what if you hit a stone? If you don''t die of pain, you can''t be free to fly in the sky." At this time, the flame curls a small mouth, is very unhappy to receive a word.


    Other newlyweds immediately nodded approval, but no one dared to speak out like flame.


    From the autumn water is not angry, the face smile slightly smile as before, "no rules are not square, we leave home big business, large population, something is OK, if everyone can fly in the air, how about chaos?""Lord Feng is right. We will abide by discipline." Chu Ye pulls the flame behind him. When he first comes, he must do as the Romans do. If he really wants to disobey other people''s rules, then one day you can make your own decisions. Otherwise, it will be useless to say more mistakes.


    Flame this little guy, after all, is not deep, too simple.


    Li Qiushui is quite satisfied with Chuye''s attitude. He doesn''t hold on to talent and is proud. Such a talent has a great future. "Now, you can follow me to the 72nd peak."


    "Yes All the new people respectfully accept their orders.


    At this time, the centrifugal child all the way to leave the heart of autumn a respectful hand, said: "Uncle autumn, I will not follow you to the 72nd peak, I go back first."


    "Good, miss six, go away!" From the autumn water smile back, modest attitude.


    Centrifugal son nodded gently, turned around, moved, then flew into the air, turned into a light training, flashed into the depth of the field away from home.

 Chapter 361

    "Why, she is flying in the air. Didn''t you just say it''s not allowed?" This group of new people, a smart and lovely woman, immediately couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t you hear the peak Lord just call her six miss, idiot." Another life to be bright and charming woman hands arms, turn white eyes back a sentence.


    "Ah, I know. She is not the son of our 72nd peak, but the sixth miss who leaves home. Wow, she is so distinguished!" The beautiful and lovely woman suddenly envied her face. After a long time, she suddenly gave a strange cry. She blew her beard and glared at the bright and charming women''s array and called: "you How can you call names, idiots who? "


    "Idiot scolds you." Charming women are not satisfied with the pick eyebrows.


    Lovely woman immediately smile like flowers a long "Oh", way: "know you are an idiot, forget it, be you such an idiot scold a few words, as a dog bit a few, rest assured that I will not bite back."


    "You You dare to play me... " The charming woman was surprised that she had made a slip of the tongue, and she was so angry that she shivered.


    Beside Chu ye can''t help but die lip to smile, this lovely woman pour has a bit of meaning.


    From the autumn water also can''t help but smile, then serious way: "after you are my 72 peak''s children, each other, to live in harmony, never in private fighting, otherwise, severe punishment."


    "Yes The crowd immediately accepted their orders with respect.


    "Well, follow me back to the 72 peak!" Finish saying, leave the autumn water to take the lead to walk in front, that step seems to walk carelessly, but shrink into an inch, one step reaches hundreds of meters wide.


    At his feet, there are eight golden star swords!


    When we were shocked, we couldn''t help admiring and admiring. We were worthy of being the master of a peak.


    Fortunately, from the autumn water only use 23% of the force, people try their best, barely still can follow his steps.


    The 72 peaks away from home are towering into the clouds, verdant and steep, covered with clouds and fog. The 72 peaks are connected as one, just like a serpentine dragon circling around the palace castle in the middle, becoming a natural "wind barrier".


    The most central palace castle is the residence of the owner, his children and the upper class people who leave home.


    The 72nd peak in the qiushuikou, as the name suggests, is in the innermost part of the peaks. Even if people use it to shrink the ground into an inch, it is still not up to the 72nd peak in an hour.


    On the way, I met a lot of children from different peaks away from home. They were just those people. When they saw that the leader of the team was Li Qiushui, no one came forward to say hello, and continued to walk their way to help them.


    At first, Chuye also said that these people were afraid to leave Qiushui as the peak master, but they gradually did not feel so, because in their eyes, and fearless color, the light expression seemed to turn a blind eye, as if they did not put Li Qiushui in their eyes.


    On the way to the 70th peak, a middle-aged man with a small beard suddenly stopped in front of Li Qiushui. He laughed and narrowed his eyes. But his words didn''t show any affection at all. "Brother 72, these are the new people you''ve recruited this time. There are 15 stains and stains. Isn''t it that the 72 peak is lagging behind others and starts to Hu Have you made up your numbers by pulling people around? "


    Li Qiushui frowned and said unhappily, "Wushan is near. You can eat food at random, and you can''t talk nonsense. What''s the name of making up for numbers? Whether it''s talent or appearance, each of them meets our recruitment criteria for leaving home. I don''t believe you ask the owner to verify it!"


    When he heard the word "master", the middle-aged man, who was called "Wushan Lin" by Li Qiushui, became stiff for a moment with a fake smile, and said, "the master manages everything every day. Where can he spare time to take care of such trivial matters. Knowing that you have been given the surname "Li" by the head of the family seems to be more noble than those of us who have different surnames. But don''t forget that the divine world is a place where strength is emphasized, and it is even more important to leave home. In terms of strength, your 72 peak ranks the last. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? I advise you to take less of the master to oppress me, otherwise, it will only show your own incompetence. "


    "Brother Wushan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re good at your mouth and Kung Fu. I admire you!" At this time, a blue light shot from the ground. A middle-aged and beautiful man in a blue robe appeared beside Li Qiushui, with cold eyes at Wushan Lin.


    Wushan frowned and said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s seventy-one brother. You don''t stay on your seventy-one peak. Why do you come to my seventy-one peak?"


    Blue robed middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m just passing by. Listen to brother 70, you''re just here to have a good time!"


    Wushan faces a blue robe, the middle-aged beautiful man changes to call him 70 elder brother, a trace of fierce light flashed in his eyes, but was quickly covered up by him.


    Turning his head, facing more than a dozen newcomers such as Chuye, he said with a smile that he thought was the most cordial. "You are all new gods from the lower world. You don''t know about the divine world, and even less about me leaving home. This time, it''s your good fortune to get in and leave home, but it''s your misfortune to be in the 72nd peak. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" The charming woman who had a quick tongue with the lovely woman and a young man beside her hurriedly followed the words of Wushan and asked each other in a voice.Wu Shan touched a small beard on his chin and said with a smile: "it seems that elder brother 72 didn''t tell you in detail about many things. Well, I''ll be a good person to tell you, we have 72 peaks away from home. This ranking is very exquisite. The first peak naturally ranks first when you leave home, the second peak naturally ranks second when you leave home, and so on Twelve peaks, of course, are the bottom of our family. Do you understand that? "


    Hearing this, Chuye and others suddenly realized.


    No wonder, just along the way, those people did not see the autumn water. They had no respect at all. Unexpectedly, there were so many concerns behind the 72 peaks away from home.


    On the faces of several newcomers, it is obvious that regret has appeared.


    At this time, Li Qiushui was angry and angry, but what Wu Shanlin said was the truth. For a time, he could not find any language to refute.

 Chapter 362

    The blue robed middle-aged man beside him frowned deeply, and yelled at Wushan Lin: "Wushan Lin, the new comer, you are here to make trouble, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. What about the last position of elder brother Qiu''s 72 peak? Don''t forget that you are not any better. Your 70 peak is also the third from the bottom. There is nothing to be proud of, brother 70!"


    In the last three words, he bit heavily.


    Sure enough, Wu Shan Lin''s face darkened, but he still had a stiff neck and called, "how about the third from the bottom? It''s better than you who are the last one and the second from the bottom!"


    With that, he shook his sleeve indignantly, and his body moved and flashed into his seventy peaks.


    Li Qiushui clenched his hands and fists. He could see that he must be suffering from Wushan. He nodded to the blue robed middle-aged beautiful man with gratitude and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    The blue robed middle-aged man shook his head and said, "brother Qiu, you are too gentle. If you let him, he will think you are afraid of him. Next time, don''t be polite to him."


    Li Qiushui nodded with a smile, and then turned to Chuye and others and said, "this is Zhuolang, the leader of the 71st peak. We have been friends with peak 71 for a hundred years. In the future, you can go to peak 71 in addition to peak 72, and other peaks Try not to go if you can


    "Why, peak master? Is it because we are the children of the 72 peaks that all the other peaks look down on us except for the penultimate 71 peak The charming woman who asked the question before said again that the tone between the words had no such respect when I first saw the autumn water.


    "That''s right. Do they dare to kill us when I go to other peaks?" Three more men began to complain.


    It seems that Wushan has already had an impact on them when they devalue the 72 peaks in autumn.


    "This..." Li Qiushui couldn''t hear their disrespect, but he was always gentle and didn''t know how to lose his temper. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain to these newcomers who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Zhuo Lang''s hand was raised and he interrupted his words. He looked at the charming woman and the three new people, and said in a cold voice: "brother Qiu, you are kind enough to remind you that you are not good at all. In the future, the four of you are not allowed to step into my 71 peak. Otherwise, you will be killed! Don''t think everyone who leaves home has such a good temper as brother Qiu. Don''t forget that this is the divine world. If you don''t get rid of the arrogance and complacency that you brought from the lower world, you won''t know how to die at that time. "


    In the face of Zhuo Lang''s cold and fierce momentum, the charming woman and the three men''s faces immediately turned pale. They lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    All the way from the autumn water is too kind and gentle for them, so that they will show their original appearance carelessly.


    Chuye, who has never made a sound all the time, can''t help but look at Zhuo Lang more. Compared with the gentle and elegant Li Qiushui, Zhuo Lang has more leadership talent!


    But I don''t know, how can he be the master of the 71st peak away from home?


    In the end, is the overall strength of leaving home too strong, or is he and Qiu Lishui not strong enough?


    But they are not strong enough, but they are all eight level gods.


    Fat man once said that there are few ten level gods in the divine world, no more than 30, so the nine level gods and the eight level gods naturally become the top existence.


    Chuye couldn''t think about it for a while.


    Later, people dare not say more than half a sentence, followed by the autumn water back to the 72 peak peak.


    There is a mansion on the top of the peak. Although the decoration is not brilliant, it is full of low-key luxury, which is very exquisite and beautiful.


    Li Qiushui pointed to the mansion and said, "this is where I live on weekdays. In the future, you can come here to find me if you have anything to do. However, you live in the cave on the mountainside. This is the jade key to open the cave. Now you can find your own cave according to the number on the jade key, and you can rest in it within a year."


    With that, he took out 15 jade keys and handed them to Chuye and others one by one.


    Chuye took a look, and what she got was No. 77 cave.


    Chuye can''t help but smile. In the past and this life, it seems that she has a lot to do with the number of 7!


    "You go Yang Yang from the autumn water, turned to the side of Zhuo lang way: "brother Zhuo, let''s go into the house for a few drinks, I''ll tell you what I''ve seen and heard about this trip."


    "Good, brother Qiu, please!" Zhuo Lang immediately agreed with a smile.


    Then, they went into the mansion together.


    Chu ye and other 15 people were so hung in place.


    "What is that? Give us a cave and let us practice for a year. We don''t have any explanation. Are you kidding us The charming woman once again exclaimed with reluctance.


    At this time, the lovely girl with a small mouth and a cold hum said: "you have a problem. Why didn''t you put forward it in front of the peak leader? When people left, they would scream here again. It''s really tasteless."


    When the charming woman heard this, she immediately trembled with anger. She stepped forward and approached the lovely woman. She said coldly, "don''t think I dare not do anything to you. If you have the courage, try another word?""Oh, I''m so scared." The lovely woman''s face is afraid of a backward contraction, a small hand patted small heart, and then squint a smile, the voice suddenly also cold down, "want to fight? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Come on


    As soon as the other newlyweds saw the two women''s posture that they really wanted to fight, they immediately moved forward for a while to persuade Yin, "don''t forget, the peak Master said that fighting is strictly prohibited, otherwise, we will punish them severely, and be careful to drive them out of home when the time comes."


    Chuye just shook his head slightly, but did not go forward to admonish him. He called Shangjiang Xiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin together and went down to the peak waist to look for their own cave.


    The so-called cave is actually a man-made cave out of the cave, which is the same as the cave where the fat man lives.


    On the 72nd peak, there are more than 3000 caves of different sizes.

 Chapter 363

    Chuye searched for a long time before he found cave 77.


    As soon as the jade key was inserted into the thick rock gate, the stone gate would rise automatically. To Chuye''s surprise, the four walls and the ground inside the cave were filled with hundreds of thousands of milky white jade. When people were in the cave, the strong aura filled the whole cave, which was a thousand times stronger than the outside.


    And because every corner is the spirit of jade, the whole cave is as white as snow, emitting a light milky luster, like a dream, like a fairyland.


    However, the decoration inside the cave is extremely simple, with only one bed, one table and four chairs, which adds a bit of light flavor to the world.


    The key number of jiangxiaohu is 76, and the key number of Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin is the same 75. That is to say, they live in the same cave. However, their cave is not as expensive as Chuye. Only the ground is made of Lingyu, and the walls are common rocks. However, the cleaning is very smooth and tidy, which is not much worse.


    Looking at Chuye''s obviously superior cave, Jiang Xiaohu and Yan Yan can''t help but envy. If they can practice in such an environment, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chu ye could not see the envy in their eyes, raised his lips and laughed and said, "why don''t you practice with me here?"


    "Wow, that''s great!" Yanyan, Xiaoyin and xiaojinli were jubilant.


    However, Jiang Xiaohu hesitated and said, "you are a woman after all. If you live with us day and night in a cave, you will be criticized."


    Chuye shook his head pointlessly. "What do other people''s opinions do with me? I can live my own life as I want. Fame is nothing to me, not to mention it. Don''t you understand that?" Although he had known Jiang Xiaohu for a short time, Chuye always felt that he had known him for a long time, so he did not conceal his words.


    Jiang Xiaohu was stunned and then laughed.


    Yes, how could he forget that she was Chuye. When she was in the lower world, she had nine husbands. How could such a woman care about the opinions of the outside world.


    "OK, let''s practice here together." Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaohu nodded to answer. He was never a coquettish person. His Chuye was so generous and square. Did he have to be a big man.


    And Chuye several people appeared in the cave 77, and immediately shocked the residents of several surrounding caves.


    Of course, he (she) are the children of the 72nd peak, but at this time, they are surrounded by the 77 cave outside, a burst of gesticulation: "God, 77 cave opened..."


    "How to live in the new people from the lower world?"


    "Master Feng, what do you mean? We old disciples who have been away from home for decades are not qualified to enter..."


    "Does this woman have a unique talent that no one can match..."


    "I think it''s Feng Zhu who sees this woman incomparably, so I feel pity..."


    "Keep your voice down, and be careful that you are told by someone who is interested in it. You will never stay away from home again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people gather, the voice of discussion is also growing, the vast majority are expressing their dissatisfaction and resentment.


    No. 77 cave is the best holy land of 72 peaks. Each of them craned their necks and looked forward to it year after year, but they didn''t want to be occupied by Chuye, a new comer. How can they be convinced?


    The ten newcomers who were recruited together with Chuye were also attracted by the news. After listening to the public''s discussion, they also knew the magic power of the No. 77 cave. All of a sudden, they were envious and jealous!


    But I can''t help it.


    These old brothers didn''t know Chu Ye''s talent, but they knew how abnormal it was. They could definitely afford the huge Lingyu cave like No. 77.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s a thousand times more beautiful than my cave!" At this time, the lovely woman who came with Chuye jumped into No.77 cave of Chuye with admiration on her face and said to Chuye with two dimples: "I knew your name for a long time, but you certainly don''t know my name. Let me tell you, my name is Tang suntan. Can I make friends with you?"


    "Good!" Chu Ye smiles and nods.


    For this lovely woman who always likes to open her teeth and claws at that charming woman, Chuye has no antipathy, even a little like it.


    "Can I come to you often in the future?" Tang sun sun looked at Chuye with a look of hope.


    Chuye light oh, "so you want to be friends with me is to be able to come to this cave often."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Tang Sun Tan''s face turned red, and he waved his hand in a hurry. He could touch Chuye''s smiling eyes. He immediately shrugged his head and nodded his head truthfully: "well, I do have this little mind, but I really want to make friends with you. But on this way, you are always cold and silent. I dare not talk to you forward."


    "I''m kidding you. You can come here any time later." Chu Ye smiles and looks at Tang sun drying. The girl is quite straightforward. She is much more adorable than those outside who want to come in but want to be arrogant."Really?" Tang sun sun was so happy that he almost jumped up and rubbed to Chuye''s side. He said happily, "you are so nice!"


    Outside the cave, the charming woman saw that Tang Sun Tan was so easy to take advantage of such a good bargain. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The flaming eyes were eager to stare at the whole cave 77, together with Chuye and TangSun.


    Chu Ye raised his eyes, coldly looked back at her, and then said to the little silver beside him: "little silver, it''s noisy outside, close the door!"


    "Yes, master!" Small silver order, immediately went to press the hole switch, suddenly the thick stone door began to slowly fall, slowly closed.


    Will all eyes are jealous of the red crowd, shut out, let him (she) are not willing to nag there.


    "Bask in the sun, what''s the name of the woman who always quarrels with you?" Chu Ye seems to be careless of the Tang sun sun asked.

 Chapter 364

    "Tian Sui!" Tang sun sun sun returned.


    Chu Ye nods lightly, in the heart already recorded this woman.


    In the next few days, Chuye, jiangxiaohu, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin devoted themselves to the practice. Tang Yangtan spent almost all of his time in the cave 77 of Chuye, and the six of them practiced peacefully day and night.


    The door of the cave is opened only once a day.


    This should be placed in other caves, and there will never be such special treatment, but cave 77 does, and each time is ten dishes and one soup, which is very rich in nutrition.


    Time flies quickly in practice. It''s been a year since I played between my fingers!


    One year later, Chuye had been promoted to the third level God.


    Jiangxiaohu is a secondary God.


    Tang sun sun is the second level God.


    Flame, third level beast.


    Xiaojin, the second level beast.


    Little silver, second level beast.


    How abnormal is it to be promoted to one or two levels a year? You should know that many of the God level strong people can hardly go further for decades once they step into the divine level, let alone upgrade one level a year, and Chuye has risen two levels a year.


    However, such a result is almost expected for the six people of Chuye.


    Leaving home provides them with an excellent place to practice, and they work harder and hardly ever leave a hole for a year.


    One year later, everyone can clearly feel that their body''s absorption of the aura in the cave is not as good as ever. The body has begun to adapt, and it will not have any great effect if we continue to shut down.


    Therefore, we decisively chose to go out of the hole.


    At this time, there was a young disciple waiting for a long time outside the cave. When he saw that Chuye and others were finally out of the pass, he immediately met him and said politely with a smile: "you are Chuye, please come to the peak Lord!"


    "Just call me one?" Chu ye asked.


    "Yes


    Chu Ye slightly frowned and asked her to go alone, didn''t she It''s about the seven songs from 001?


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" At the thought of leaving Qiushui is very likely to arrange for her to meet with Li Qige, Chuye would like to appear in front of Li Qiushui immediately.


    "We''ll go with you." Jiang Xiaohu, Yan Yan and Tang sun sun thought something had happened, so they rushed to accompany each other.


    That year''s young disciple once again stressed: "the peak Lord only summoned Chuye."


    "Then we will wait outside the peak Lord''s house." Tang sun tan looks at Chuye anxiously. After one year together, she and Chuye have become intimate friends. Although she is older than Chuye, her personality is not as mature as Chuye. Most of the time, she regards Chuye as her sister.


    Chuye shrugged pointlessly, "then go together. Anyway, you''ve been in the cave for a whole year. It''s time to go out and relax."


    So they went to the summit with the young disciple. They talked and laughed all the way to see the scenery.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaohu, Tang shaiyan, Yanyan and others were outside the peak mansion. Chuye, with his young disciples, entered the hall of the peak mansion.


    In the hall, in addition to the main peak from Qiushui and 71 peak Zhuolang, there are 70 peaks of Wushan Lin, and a young handsome man.


    As soon as Chuye entered the room, his eyes naturally fell on the handsome young man''s body. With only one eye, Chuye affirmed without hesitation that this man was not 001 Li Qi Ge.


    Chuye''s crossing is a rebirth of Boling Yili''s body. No matter in appearance or voice, Chuye knows that 001 is very likely to be the same as her and is no longer her appearance.


    But there is one thing that will never become, that is, the eyes.


    Although the eyes, although illusory, but it is the most magical, the most able to express personal character and concept of life, just like Chuye.


    In this life, her face has changed, her voice has changed, her body has changed, her eyes have also changed from the long and cold Phoenix eyes of the previous life to the Danfeng eyes of the beautiful cup, but her eyes have never changed from the beginning to the end.


    As always, she was as cold as frost, sharp as a sword, and occasionally showed the light of cunning and evil, just like her in previous life.


    Therefore, Chuye believes that 001, the excellent man who was seen by her at one glance and did not hesitate to pay his life for him, would also be the same.


    001 eyes, Chuye will never forget, past life, this life, unforgettable.


    But in front of this beautiful man, although temperament is like China, very outstanding, but, he is not 001.


    In the face of Chuye, he was full of hope at the beginning, and finally became disappointed. The handsome man couldn''t help but feel a little confused. However, the three elders who were sitting at the peak had not spoken yet. Naturally, he was not good at asking each other in a voice.


    "Peak master!" Chu Ye lost eyes from the man''s body to take back, from the autumn line of a boxing ceremony.


    Li Qiushui looked at Chuye with a smile and said: "in one year, you can be promoted to the third level God. It''s very good. You don''t waste your unique talent!"


    Zhuo Lang also nodded with satisfaction: "it''s great to be promoted to one level in the first year of entering the divine world. You can jump two levels directly. I''m not afraid that I''ll give you the only" red training mountain training quota "for my seventy-one peak!"Hearing Zhuo Lang''s words, Wu mountain nearby immediately glared and even said, "brother Zhuo, do you really want to give this girl an unconditional" Honglian mountain training quota "for your 71 peak? I''ve just offered you a very favorable offer. Do you really want to stop thinking about it? "


    Zhuo Lang chuckled and shook his head. "There''s nothing to consider. The quota is for me. I''ll give it to anyone I want. Brother Wushan, isn''t there a quota for you in your 70th peak? Why do you still want to grab the quota in my hand? I won''t change it if you keep pestering me."


    "You Well, you''re Zhuolang Wushan suddenly clapped his desk and said angrily from all over his face: "give you face, you don''t want to. From now on, my seventy peaks and your seventy-one and seventy-two peaks will not contact each other."


    Words, even from the autumn water also annoyed into.


    Finish saying that, a brush of resentment, then turn into a streamer, stick to the ground to fly out of 72 peaks.


    Looking at this scene, Chuye can''t help but be a bit stunned.

 Chapter 365

    It seems that they are arguing over the "quota" issue. It seems that the "quota" has been linked to her for some time. Chuye is in a fog.


    Looking at Chu ye, Li Qiushui said with a smile: "today I called you here for honglianling experience. The so-called honglianling training is a big action that we leave home once a year to cultivate family elites. There are three places for one to ten peaks, two places for each peak, one to seventy-two peaks, and one for each peak There is a quota. The only winner of our 72 peak quota is my son Qiu Nongfeng. "


    Speaking of this, Li Qiushui pointed to the handsome man sitting on his left, and then said, "so, you have no chance this time, but Zhuo Feng Lord has offered you the only place for his 71 peak. That is to say, you can participate in this elite training action with everyone. Thank you very much


    Hearing this, Chuye suddenly realized that it was so.


    Turn around, toward Zhuo Lang line a younger generation gift, Chuye very sincere gratitude way: "thank Zhuo Feng Lord for this opportunity to younger generation, in the future will certainly repay."


    Although she didn''t know exactly what the "honglianling experience" was, she could understand it just by listening to the name. Moreover, seeing the indignation that she didn''t recognize people just after Wushan came to the scene, she thought that the so-called family elite was really important and the opportunity was rare.


    Zhuo Lang gave me a long, hearty voice, reached out his hand, and said, "don''t be too polite. On the one hand, I don''t have any outstanding children on my peak who can take up this year''s family elite training plan. Second, I really don''t like the old man in wushanlin. Let''s not say that he''s willing to give me a small profit. Even if he gives me a golden mountain, I don''t want to give him the benefits However, it''s your own ability. Your talent is only under the seven young masters who left home. The sooner you get a good chance to hone, the sooner you can achieve something. In a word, practice hard, and you will win glory to the 72 peaks. "


    "Yes, the younger generation will not let the two peak masters down!" Chuye thanks again and again, and comes to the divine world for a year. Although she seldom goes out of the cave, she knows more or less about the divine world than a year ago. In the divine world, it is difficult for new people to have a good chance, because many high-level gods like to do is to suppress the new gods who are weaker than them from the lower world.


    Li Qiushui said again: "the experience will start tomorrow. You will come to my house tomorrow morning, and then you will go to Gongbao with my son Nongfeng to gather with you at Gongbao, and then we will go to honglianling with everyone."


    "Yes Chu Ye nodded, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "the peak Lord, do not know if the seven songs will participate in this action?"


    From the autumn water said for a long time did not mention the topic of 001, Chuye had to say first.


    Li Qiushui shook his head and said, "I know you still remember to see the seventh young master. I haven''t forgotten. It''s not that I don''t arrange for you. It''s really It''s inconvenient. In fact, the seventh young master came back from a trip two months ago, but he was seriously injured. In order to make him well recuperate, the owner of the family doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him. Therefore, it''s necessary for you to see the seventh young master more slowly. "


    "What?" From Qiushui said so much, Chuye only heard one of the words: 001 was injured, and very serious, the whole heart immediately pulled up, immediately painful breathless, ten fingers clenched, in order to suppress the inner storm, the voice trembled, "who, who hurt him?"


    "Don''t ask, these things are far from what you can do now. Moreover, you can''t directly call the seventh young master''s full name in the past. Even if I met the seventh young master, I would not dare to call him by his name, because he is the most noble person in our family, except for the owner of our family. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. You should understand this. Don''t do it next time Again. " From the autumn water looking at so excited Chu ye, as if thinking back.


    Chu Ye Wei Zheng, immediately changed his face, yes, now she and 001 identity gap is too far, too big, where she can be so casual about his affairs, but, she just can''t help but want to know, it seems that tonight she will try to find a way to go to the palace Castle.


    Of course, this idea Chuye is not to leave the autumn water and other people said, otherwise, she will not want to go.


    From the autumn water and explained Chu Ye some precautions, just let Chu ye leave, go back to prepare for tomorrow''s training action.


    Autumn wind see Chu Ye retreat, then also find a reason to leave, suddenly the hall is only left from Qiushui and Zhuo Lang.


    "Brother Zhuo, thank you very much this time." From the autumn water sincerely thanks to Zhuo Lang.


    Zhuo Lang knew that he was thanking him for giving Chuye the only training place for his seventy-one peak. He raised his hand and patted off Qiushui''s shoulder. With a narrow smile, he said, "brother Qiu, what are you polite about in front of me? Besides, I really like that girl. If I were not more than 100 years old, I would really like to chase her!"


    When I heard from Qiushui, I couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Zhuo, don''t make fun of me. I''m afraid that there are 100 female disciples who are in love with you on the peak. I don''t think you are moved. In my opinion, you''re resourceful. Chuye''s talent is so amazing that she can''t limit her achievements in the future, and even surpass our seven young masters Certainly, and I think she is also a straightforward woman who knows her kindness and will repay her with pleasure. If you give her a favor now, she will embrace you in the future. "Hearing this, Zhuo Lang, who was still wearing a smile on his face, suddenly became cold. His blue eyes were staring at the autumn water for a moment. His eyes were full of pain and said in a deep voice: "in your eyes, am I such a villain with gratitude?"


    "Er..." Left Qiushui for a moment, he was a bit unable to adapt to Zhuolang''s suddenly serious appearance. After a pause, he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, brother Zhuo, am I kidding you? Don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding you


    It is clearly that he Zhuolang jokingly took a fancy to Chuye, and then he made fun of him. Why, today''s brother Zhuo can''t stand such a joke.

 Chapter 366

    "Joke?" Zhuo Lang''s lip corner aroused a self mocking smile, "do you think I''m willing to give the only place on my peak to Chuye for no reason, really just because I don''t have excellent disciples on the peak, and she just has outstanding talent?"


    "Well Why is that? " Looking at Zhuo Lang with doubts from autumn water.


    "Because..." Zhuo Lang could not help but get angry when he saw the confusion on his face from Qiushui. He took a deep breath, as if he had made a very important decision, and said in a deep voice: "the real reason I have just said is my last sentence! If you still don''t understand, I There''s nothing to say


    Finish saying, a brush wide sleeve, the body moves, turn into a light, practice then flash out 72 peaks.


    Stay alone from the autumn water, a person stay in place, a good time of meditation.


    The last word?


    Just now Zhuo Lang said so many words, he really can''t remember what his last sentence was!


    "Brother Zhuo is so weird today!" Looking at the direction of Zhuo Lang disappearing from the autumn water, I can''t help but murmur in a low voice.


    Chu ye went out of the peak master''s house, and while walking toward his cave 77, he pondered over how to explore the palace Castle away from home surrounded by 72 peaks tonight. He was so absorbed that he suddenly heard a man''s call: "sister Chu!"


    Chu Ye was stunned and turned around to see the wind in autumn. She walked quickly. Under the sun, he was dressed in white, and his ink hair was flying. Yushu was very handsome. Chu Ye smiles at him, "Shaofeng Lord, what can I do for you?" Qiu Nongfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As early as the younger martial sister Chu entered the peak, she often heard your name mentioned. She never met. Today, because several peak masters were there, they couldn''t say a word, so this was the reason to chase her. I''m so abrupt. Don''t be surprised, younger martial sister Chu."


    Chuye''s heart turned a big white eye, this autumn Nongfeng talks more than scholar Jiang Xiaohu, ah, waved his hand and said: "Shaofeng Lord, you are welcome. You can call my name directly, Chuye."


    The left one sound Chu younger sister''s call right one Chu younger sister''s call makes her uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Qiu Nong Feng nodded happily, "then you don''t have to call me Shaofeng Lord, just call my name."


    Chuye nodded with a smile and continued to walk forward. Such a dialogue is really tough enough. Qiu Nongfeng followed Chu Ye''s steps and said, "are you going back to Dongtian?"


    "Well." Chuye gently with his nose, is this not nonsense?


    "I heard you live in hole 77. My father really valued you." Autumn wind and road.


    "Well." Chuye light again, this sentence is more nonsense!


    "It''s amazing that you''ve only been here for a year and you''ve been promoted to a third level God." Autumn wind continues.


    "Well." Chu Ye corner of the mouth smoked, big brother, you can''t not say a nonsense? Well, since you can''t say a useful word and you don''t want to go, I''ll make a substantive one!


    Chu ye turned his head and stared at Qiu Nong Feng. She was embarrassed. She asked with a smile: "why is the name of the peak Master Li, but your name is Qiu. Are you not the natural son of the peak master?" Although this sentence is a bit gossipy, it is better than autumn Nongfeng. Every sentence is equivalent to nonsense. Who knows Qiu Nong Feng was worried and quickly explained: "I am of course my father''s son. We are not the same surname. It is because the master of the family has given my father a surname of Li, which is a great honor. Only those who have been given a surname are entitled to leave, and their children have to have their own surnames. It is not a surprise that they left home for a long time They are given the surname Li, but their children are still given their original nature. "


    Chu Ye suddenly realized the point, "Tathagata said, the original peak Lord was originally a surname of autumn, no wonder it was called from autumn water, dare to love him originally called Qiushui."


    Autumn makes the eye son of the wind such as ink, stare at Chu ye for a moment, "you are really bold, dare to call my father''s name so directly."


    "Flattering." Chu Ye clasped his fists back, and his steps quickened his pace.


    Qiu Nongfeng quickly stepped up his pace to keep up with him and said, "you know, I''ve never seen uncle Zhuo treat any female disciple as well as you, and even gave you the only" red training mountain training quota "on his peak unconditionally. For this reason, he even did not hesitate to offend Wushan Lin, the leader of the seven ten peaks."


    Chuye was a little annoyed by him, shook his head, waved his hand and said: "please, blind people can see that Zhuo Feng Lord is good to me for the sake of our 72 peaks and leaving the autumn water for your father. Didn''t you just hear what he said? Ask me to work hard. When the time comes, it will be amazing to win honor for the seven twelve peaks, that is, to win honor for your father from the autumn water."


    If a super handsome guy like Qiu Nongfeng talks to Chuye on weekdays, Chuye will not be so impatient as at the moment. After all, everyone has a heart for "beauty". But today, now, Chuye is thinking about how to explore the palace Castle away from home. Qiu Nongfeng keeps saying this and that with her like an asshole.


    "Did Uncle Zhuo say that?" Autumn makes the wind doubt blink an eye.


    "That''s what his last word means." Although Zhuo Lang has said a lot of praise and encouragement to her, she is as smart as Chuye. In fact, the last sentence is the key point.Also only from the autumn water and autumn wind this father and son, hindsight, can not see Zhuo Lang''s good intentions.


    Qiu Nongfeng is just like his father leaving Qiushui. Even though Chuye reminds him of the last sentence, he still doesn''t remember it. He grabs his head and continues to look curious. The baby asks, "why does uncle Zhuo do this?"


    Chu Ye speechless, how to ask to ask to go, the question went around again, "said he is for 72 peaks, for your father to leave autumn water."


    Qiu Nongfeng then gave a light "Oh" and then frowned and said, "Uncle Zhuo has always been very friendly with us, which I have always known. I just didn''t expect that he could do this for us, which is incredible."


    Chuye stops and looks up at the sky. It seems that she doesn''t want to make a fierce move today. This guy will pester her all the time. Suddenly, a light flashed in her head, and Chuye''s mouth raised an evil smile.

 Chapter 367

    Chao Qiu Nong Feng hooked his finger and said with a smile: "in fact, Zhuo Feng Lord has been caring for us 72 peaks, because there is a big secret hidden in it."


    Qiu Nong Feng looked at the beautiful smile on Chu Li''s face. He couldn''t help but look at his stupid eyes. Subconsciously, he asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Chuye Chuye sneered and said, "because Zhuo Feng Lord likes your father to leave the autumn water, the reason is so simple."


    "Ah?" Qiu Nongfeng was shocked by the big "secret" and immediately shook his head like a wave drum. "It can''t be impossible. Uncle Zhuo is a man. My father is also a man. How can a man like a man


    "Why not? Who in this world stipulates that men must like women but not men? "


    Qiu Nongfeng was stunned, "this It''s true that there are no rules. "


    Chu Ye shrugged, "that''s not it."


    Finish saying, then stride forward.


    Only left the whole brain is still in the shock of Chen Da''s autumn Nong Feng, stunned mu in situ.


    Leng Leng looked at the background of Chu Ye''s fading away, until it disappeared in the pines and cypresses on the waist of the peak. Qiunong Feng beat his head fiercely and woke himself up. Then he flashed into a white light and flew back to the peak mansion.


    When Qiu Nongfeng came back to the hall of the mansion, Zhuo Lang had already left. Only Li Qiushui sat on the chair of the peak leader and was still racking his brains to think about the meaning of the words Zhuo Lang said when he left. But from his frown, you can guess that he did not want to understand.


    "Father Qiu Nongfeng rushes into the hall, facing the autumn water, Chu Ye just said: "some people say that uncle Zhuo likes you, isn''t it true?"


    "Well, uncle Zhuo, he..." Li Qiushui was concentrating on his own problems, and without listening carefully to the question of Qiu Nongfeng, he nodded his head in a meaningful way, but when he was halfway through the conversation, he immediately realized the other deep meanings of qiunongfeng''s words.


    Suddenly, his face was black and heavy, and his eyes were majestically staring at Qiu Nong Feng, and he said, "who is chewing his tongue? Your uncle Zhuo is a man of seven feet and a father. How can a man like a man? What a mess? It''s nonsense. "


    "But no one in this world stipulates that men must like women and not men." Qiu Nongfeng changed the rhetorical question that Chuye had said before into an affirmative sentence.


    "Hu address! Who in the end told you these words? The most taboo thing to do when you leave home is to spread these malicious rumors. You should name him quickly and punish him severely as a father At the thought of someone outside slandering him and Zhuo Lang''s reputation with such a topic of no ethics and morality, I couldn''t help but get angry and furious.


    "I won''t say who she is." Qiu Nongfeng shook his head without hesitation.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want Chuye to be punished or hurt by any trace. Although he and Chuye had just met today, he just thought she was good. He liked to see her smile. It was so different and so gorgeous. Just looking at it, he felt that there would never be anything more beautiful than Chuye''s smile in this life.


    "You son of a bitch..." From the autumn water gas extreme, angry stare way: "you can''t say a name, that is you pretend to borrow from the head, this is what you say, right?"


    "Father, you''ve known since I was a child that I''ve been used to. It doesn''t work for me any more." Qiu Nongfeng said, "I won''t be fooled again." then he said seriously: "Dad, the so-called hole doesn''t come from the wind. There must be a reason for this. Why don''t you ask Uncle Zhuo to see if this is true


    After hearing from Qiushui, he almost didn''t blow up his lung. He lifted his hand and gave a loud chestnut to Qiu Nongfeng. He scolded: "what is in your mind? This kind of thing can be taken out at will. Be careful to make your uncle Zhuo angry, we won''t come to our 72 peak."


    At the thought of Zhuo Lang just left, the sadness and sadness on his face seemed to be very heavy in his heart. At that moment, Zhuo Lang worried him and made him feel a little uncertain.


    "What do you want to do, father? Since people can tell this story, it must have been spread out in secret, but we don''t know it yet. Even if you are embarrassed to ask Uncle Zhuo, you should go and tell Uncle Zhuo about it, so that he can have a psychological preparation. If not, I''m afraid that uncle Zhuo will be strong when it really spreads to his ears through other people''s mouths It''s very likely that you will go out and kill people. " Qiu Nongfeng began to be clever.


    But at this time, the left autumn water also began to "smart power" on the brain, deep sense of a reasonable nod, "well, I''ll go to your uncle Zhuo''s 71 peak, let him have a good psychological preparation."


    With that, he flashed out with a streamer.


    Otherwise, if we say it''s father and son, we can get together if we make a mess.


    Chuye, who has already reached the No.77 cave, suddenly shivers for no reason. It seems that an invisible Yin wind has penetrated into his clothes. Chuye suddenly feels a little cold.Is it going to change?


    Chu Ye looked up at the sky. She didn''t know that any prank she made today would set off a shocking wave in the future when she left home!


    It''s night, the moon is like water!


    Chu Ye dressed in black, alone, ghosts in general, flash out of 72 peaks!


    The 72 peaks are towering into the clouds, verdant and steep, covered with clouds and fog. The 72 peaks are connected as one, just like a serpentine dragon circling the palace castle in the middle, forming a natural "wind barrier".


    In this way, the distance from each peak to the palace castle is almost the same. Chu ye, with black clothes and black hair, flies close to the ground and flies close to the palace castle.


    The palace Castle away from home is bigger than the palace in the lower boundary, and its structure is mysterious. During this period, some important attics can move freely and change their positions under the control of underground concealed grid, which makes it difficult for outsiders to figure out.


    Looking at the 100 meter high-rise wall, Chuye can''t help but frown. At such a height, he can only fly up, but he can''t leave home. He can''t fly into the sky without permission except from his family and the leader of the peak. Otherwise, he will be executed by the air law enforcement team on the spot.

 Chapter 368

    Chuye also looked up at the moonlit night sky, and could not see any human figure at all. Chu Li did not think that there was no one in the sky. Her failure to see only explained one truth. The strength of the air law enforcement team members was extraordinary. With her current three-level God strength, she could not even find its trace.


    Since can''t fly, then only quietly climb up, make up one''s mind, Chu Ye stick to the ground toward the high wall of the palace Castle away from home quickly close.


    "Who? Stop and move forward one meter. Kill At this time, a tall man in black diamond armor suddenly fell from the sky, suspended 10 meters above Chuye''s head. The dazzling six star swords under his feet showed that he was a six level God.


    Chu Ye immediately stopped and retreated a few meters, looking up at the six level God who suddenly stopped her way.


    "Who are you? Who is the disciple under the peak? What kind of cave do you live in The tall man in black diamond armor asked in a cold voice again.


    "Chuye, a disciple of 72 peaks, lives in cave 77." Chu ye returned truthfully.


    I have heard from Li Qiushui that the members of the air law enforcement team are all wearing uniform black diamond armor. There is no doubt that the tall man in front of him is one of the members of the air law enforcement team. Regardless of the identity or strength of the other party, Chu ye can''t tolerate lying.


    Tall man surprised light oh, "unexpectedly live in 77 cave, what proof?"


    Peak 72 is the last peak away from home. There are not many people or things that can be looked up to. However, the cave 77 is the most valuable one.


    Among the 72 peaks left home, the higher the mountain ranks, the better the treatment will be. This is very unfair, but one thing is the most public thing in the 72 peaks, that is Each peak will have a cave made of Lingyu. From the first peak to the 72nd peak, there are 72 caves in total, which are designed to cultivate real talents with unique talents.


    And the woman who wants to rush away from the palace castle at night is actually living on No. 77, which shows that she is an outstanding talent cultivated by the 72 peak, which makes the tall men can not help but look at him differently.


    "This is the key to cave 77. I don''t have any other proof." Chu Ye Chao high in the air man spread out his hand, palm quietly lying on the 77 cave jade key.


    The key was made by leaving home with ingenuity. It''s very special. So you can see the authenticity at one glance. The man looked at it and immediately, his face was slightly gentle and said, "you are a disciple of the 72 peak. What are you doing in the palace castle? Don''t you know that other people can''t come without calling? Otherwise, flying at high altitude will be punished with the same crime. "


    That''s the death penalty.


    "It turns out that there is such a rule. I really don''t know." Chu Han a face surprised way, this time she can only pretend confused.


    Seeing Chu Han, the tall man seemed to have no idea, and his tone was a little softer. He said, "now that I know, you can go back where you come from. You can''t get close to the palace castle for 300 meters. Otherwise, other law enforcement members will not have my kind words to remind you."


    "Yes Chuye can''t help but repay a grateful smile. It seems that if this person''s voice had not stopped her, she would have been within 300 meters of the palace castle. At this time, she would have been killed by an unknown law enforcement member.


    The tall man nodded, whew, turned into a black practice and disappeared in the night sky.


    Looking at the direction of the man''s news, Chuye stands in the same place, what to do, how to do, even can''t get close to the palace castle within 300 meters from home. How can we find 001 in the palace castle?


    Chuye sighed, in the final analysis, because the strength is not strong enough.


    At this time, Chuye was supposed to turn back. However, looking at the magnificent palace Castle shrouded in the moonlight, he thought that 001 was in it. Chu Ye''s feet refused to listen and began to walk along the surrounding walls 300 hundred away from the palace castle.


    Hidden in the night sky, the law enforcement officers can''t help but stare at each other. The woman neither goes in nor leaves. What is the reason why she wanders around the palace like this?


    But Chuye did not enter a meter or retreat a meter, only kept a safe distance of 300 away. For a while, they were not able to reappear. They had to play up their spirits and pay attention to Chuye''s every move. As long as she had any intention, they would immediately kill them.


    Although it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman, it''s their job. If they lose their job, they will lose their lives.


    Gongjia palace castle is really too big, Chuye in the 300 meters outside, spare an hour to walk, only half a circle.


    Suddenly, Chuye faintly heard a burst of jade flute sound. At first, it was not very clear. As Chuye went further, the sound of jade flute gradually became clear and clear.


    Such a night, such a month, is the favorite of some elegant people. At this time, it is not strange or surprising to whistle at night. However, when the tune played by the jade flute is not the style that can exist in this world, what should we say?


    Chu ye only felt that at this moment, the whole body''s blood was boiling up, all the cells in the whole body were crazy active, and the heart was also at this moment, suddenly jumping up, so fast that she was almost unable to breathe."001, is that you?" Chu Ye looked to the source of the sound, no longer in the mood to walk slowly, close to the ground, then toward the source of the sound quickly fly.


    Of course, it''s still 300 meters away from the palace castle.


    All the law enforcement officers in the sky saw Chu Ye suddenly accelerating forward. For a time, they did not know what had happened, and immediately followed him in the high altitude with a serious face.


    Closer and closer, the sound of jade flute becomes clearer and clearer.


    At last, Chuye saw a tree, a towering 200 meter tall tree, which grew inside the palace castle. However, because it was too high and was 100 meters higher than the palace castle''s wall, Chuye could still see the big tree and see the unique and independent slender figure on the big tree.


    The man was dressed in black like ink, with a slender tree jade and long hair like a waterfall. He tied a red satin to the back of his waist at will, standing on a green leaf at the top of the towering tree. At this moment, he held the flute with both hands and played softly, like singing and crying, melodious and moving.

 Chapter 369

    The evening wind blows, his lapel flutters, the ink hair flies.


    In the moonlight, although can only see his side face, but already startled.


    Chu Ye stood far away from the palace castle, slightly raised his head and looked at the gorgeous man on the tree. Listening to the melodious and sad flute body in his ear, Chuye laughed.


    This smile, see crazy sky, all in the attention of her law enforcement officers, long moonlight, all for it.


    "When you clenched my hand, I decided to go with you. No matter how many setbacks I experienced, I would never shrink back. When the river flows backward, I am still around you, always accompany you to the end of time. Even if one day, the sky and the earth will be separated, and they will never leave or abandon. They will be with you. "


    Looking at the tree that the independent peerless man, Chuye light lips, clear voice and men''s melodious flute sound, gently singing up.


    "For you, I can, because I love you, I can only love you. In life, you are the only memory that I never forget. If you really love you, you will never let go


    This flute is playing "I can only love you", and Chuye is singing "I can only love you" lyrics!


    The sound of flute stopped suddenly. The man on the tree who played flute to the moon suddenly turned around. His eyes like stars looked at Chuye outside the palace castle.


    Even hundreds of meters away, they all see their own reflection in each other''s eyes at the moment when their eyes are opposite.


    Gaze, a million years, the world is silent.


    For a long time, the man put the jade flute on his lips again and played it gently. With his long legs, he walked towards Chuye.


    Chuye smiles, stands in place, and sings with the man''s music again


    Never fading commitment, longer than forever, pain, cry, hate, never want to give up.


    Don''t ask me for a reason. Love is all I have. You are always waiting for me in this life and in the afterlife.


    Even if the whole world will come to fight against you, we should hold you tightly, and tears will not drop.


    For you I can, because love you I can only love you, as long as I am willing for you, sacrifice everything is not a pity.


    The real love, just calculate the real life, love you, from now on have no him to ask for again!


    When the song is over, the flute stops and the song is drunk. The man is handsome and beautiful, standing in front of Chuye, with his eyelashes trembling and his eyes like water.


    "It''s better to..." Chu Ye Yang lip shallow smile, "we kiss!"


    "Good proposal." The man smiles.


    The two lips collide, and sparks shoot forth.


    As if waiting for a thousand years, just for this moment.


    The first shallow kiss, light kiss, turned into a strong kiss, crazy kiss, tight embrace, hair intertwined.


    In the sky, all the law enforcement officers were stunned and their mouths were opened into a big O-shape!


    "This man Is it still the seventh young master? " A law enforcement member Lengleng Leng asked.


    "I also suspect that the seventh young master doesn''t hate the approach of others. Let alone the skin blind date, he will interrupt others'' hands even when he touches the corner of his clothes..." Another law enforcement officer''s eyes widened.


    "As soon as I come up, I will kiss you. The seventh young master is so strong!" Another young law enforcement officer''s eyes are staring at Venus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the law enforcement teams are watching the rise, and still remember the chirping comments, the seven songs of Li, who are kissing Chu ye, suddenly empty their right hand and brush it up in the sky. In a moment, a hundred and ten golden arrows shoot at the law enforcement team members.


    "Hurry up, the seventh young master is angry!" All the law enforcement team members immediately changed their faces and did not dare to look around again. They practiced how far they could escape.


    ¡°001£¡¡± A kiss pauses, Chu Ye raises eyes to look at from seven songs, called out these years in the heart read countless times the name.


    ¡°007£¡¡± From the seven songs also look at Chu Ye''s eyes, also called out his mind these years thousands of times in the name.


    There is no more redundant language, two people tightly embrace, continue to kiss, vow to kiss until the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    Finally, two people can no longer breathe, just reluctantly separated.


    It''s just that the next second it gets tangled together


    ¡°007¡­¡­¡± Finally, or Chu Ye bashfully defeated, slightly red face, like a docile kitten, nest in the chest of seven songs.


    With a long smile, Li Qige picked up Chuye and stepped into the sky. He walked into the palace Castle away from home step by step and walked into his own room.


    Through the world, through time and space, through the soul, this is how many a hundred million probability can be together, and he and she, did, although this day, came a little late, but the joy at this moment is enough to pacify the past thousands of bone biting missing days and nights.


    Meet for a long time, do not need any language, because at this moment, all languages are powerless.


    Li Qige puts Chuye gently on his comfortable and spacious private bed. Starting from Chuye''s hair, he is affectionate all the wayKiss Chuye smooth forehead.


    Kiss Chu Ye Wei good eyelashes.


    Kiss Chuye''s burning face.


    Kiss Chuye''s rich lips.


    Kiss Chu Ye''s exquisite clavicle.


    All the way down


    Until finally gently kiss Chu ye like white jade jade feet.


    ¡°001¡­¡­¡± Chu Ye was such a little bit of warm kiss, can not help but blush, breathing disorder, chest a sharp ups and downs.


    "Call me a song!" From the seven songs gently cover the body, eyes tender like water staring at Chuye, soft fingered belly in Chuye delicate and rich lips, a gentle back and forth.


    "Song!" Chu Ye beautiful eyes slightly open, such as silk like Mei, suddenly, taking advantage of the seven songs do not pay attention to, a small mouth, a bite from the seven songs in her lips back and forth stroking index finger.


    From the seven songs a slight pain, just want to teach Chuye is not obedient, who knows, Chuye''s lips closed, changed to bite, the soft tip of the tongue in his fingers for a while, but also did not forget to use teeth to grind.


    ¡°007¡­¡­¡± When he left seven Gordon, he was itchy and crisp, straight into the heart.


    "Call me wild!" Chu Ye Yang lip a smile, a turn over, will leave seven song pressure in the body, small hand has begun to undress for him.

 Chapter 370

    Just now the clothes on her body have been taken off when leaving Qige to kiss her. Now, it''s her turn to take off him.


    "Wild!" In the eyes of Li Qige, Chu Ye has already stirred up a big fire. With a wave of his hand, he hugs Chuye, and the curtain on the bed floats down to cover the boundless spring scenery inside


    It''s a night till dawn.


    Early on, the news of a woman hidden in the house of the seventh youth was spread all over the house, followed by the leaders and disciples of the 72 peaks.


    Early on, the leaders of each peak took their children who participated in the "honglianling experience" into the palace castle, waiting for them to leave home in the spacious training ground of 1000 meters.


    The beauty of the name is to wait for the master of the family to give lectures to these family elites who participated in the training. In fact, in their hearts, they all want to see what is sacred about this woman who can spend the night in the room away from the seventh young master?


    Over the years, the outside world may not understand the temperament of the seventh young master. They insiders know it clearly. The seventh young master seems to be approachable, but he is not close to anyone. Let alone the owners and children of the 72 peaks, even the householder and mother, he does not buy it.


    The most praiseworthy thing is that the seventh young master has a habit of cleanliness. No one is allowed to touch his things. If you touch him, you can throw them away immediately. As a person, other people can''t even occupy the edge. Otherwise, you will lose your hand if you are light, or you will die if you are heavy.


    Once, in order to let the seventh young master marry and have a son, but the seventh young master didn''t follow him. The mother had no choice but to send her fairy niece Shangguan Qinxiang into the quilt of the seventh young master. As a result, the seventh young master even threw them out together with the bed. The most amazing thing was that Shangguan siqinxiang didn''t even try to catch the seven young master''s heart As a result, he rolled out of the quilt when he was thrown out. The body of the white fruit was seen by many of the male and female disciples who left home.


    However, later, those disciples who had seen Shangguan Qinxiang, male or female, either mysteriously disappeared or died unexpectedly. In any case, within a month, they all disappeared away from home.


    Some people say that Shangguan Qinxiang was so shy and angry that she killed people. Some people said that this was because shangguanmei, the mistress of Shangguan, had to kill these people secretly for the sake of her mother''s Shangguan family''s face and niece Shangguan Qinxiang''s reputation.


    In short, after these people died, they left home and went up and down, which was 72 peaks. No one dares to mention it again.


    From then on, the mistress did not dare to press the seventh young master to marry and have children. Slowly, it was widely spread in the family that the seventh young master didn''t like women but liked men. He also said that he always went far away and traveled from place to place in order to find the beautiful man he wanted.


    Rumors spread for a long time, gradually, people will believe it.


    However, when they really believe that it is true that their peerless seventh young master likes men, and even some male students who claim to be good-looking and have sexual orientation problems start to think about what kind of accidental encounter they fall in love with at first sight


    All of a sudden, seven young master and a woman in the room of the news, this is absolutely no less than a thunderbolt on a sunny day, chopping very dizzy, can not find the north.


    But at this moment, the two parties who have attracted people''s support from home are still stuck in bed and refuse to get up together.


    This night, both of them did not sleep. In addition to resisting death, they were embracing each other and telling each other''s feelings, as well as the training experience of the two worlds.


    It turns out that Chuye was willing to die under the tiger''s mouth in order to win time to escape from the tiger. Li Qige resolutely turned back and rushed back. Even though he knew that he could not save Chuye, he still refused to choose a person to escape.


    At that time, he was already exhausted, but with the tenacity and perseverance different from ordinary people, as well as the indignation and anguish of Chuye''s death for him, he fought with the two fierce tigers. Although he avenged Chu ye, he was seriously injured and died of blood exhaustion.


    When he woke up again, he had already crossed the time to come to this divine world, and was reborn in the body of seven young masters who left home.


    After his rebirth, he tried his best to practice. When he was young, he began to go out to the southeast and northwest, looking for Chuye everywhere.


    Because, he believes, since he is not dead, then Chuye must not be dead. Unfortunately, he has searched for many years, but he has not found any trace of Chuye.


    This time, I met the Shentu family on the journey of looking for Chuye.


    Shen Tu''s family and his family have been together for thousands of years. When the two families meet, they don''t fight to kill each other, but they also want to hurt me. Of course, in the eyes of modern people, Li Qige, which comes from modern people, does not pay attention to these old rules, and they have no intention to fight with Shentu.


    It''s a pity that he met Shen tuyi of the Shentu family. He ranked the second in the list of talents of the book of heaven. He was always oppressed by him, but still unconvinced.


    Therefore, the Shentu family, in order to deceive the less, launched a fatal pursuit of Li Qige. If it was not for Li Qige''s strong strength, and later they met the leader of the first peak away from home, who had been traveling abroad. Otherwise, they would not have seen Chu ye now.


    After listening to Chu ye, he couldn''t help but feel frightened and hugged Li Qi Ge tightly. "It''s OK. Fortunately, you''re ok now. I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. But today, I want to thank the Bodhisattva for letting you live. Until I find you, song, you don''t leave home alone again, because I''ll stay by your side in the future."From seven songs back to embrace Chu Ye''s slender waist, delicate chin gently against Chu Ye''s waterfall hair, nodded and chuckled: "I don''t have to go any more, so I hold you every day."


    Over the years, he would go everywhere to find her. Now, she is by his side. His dangerous journey can finally be relied on.


    "How can we hold it like this every day? We all have to practice!" Chuye Chuye Chuye Chui the broad and strong chest of seven songs.


    From seven songs smile: "holding you can also practice."


    "No, I''ll be distracted." Chu Ye body twist to want to drill out of the arms of seven songs.


    From the seven song long arm a stretch, domineering will again pull Chu ye back into his arms, "just said will be obedient stay by my side, so immediately not good."

 Chapter 371

    Chu Ye immediately helped him correct, "I did not say good, I mean good." Finish saying, want to twist body drill away again.


    But I do not know, at this time she and from the seven songs are not a trace, she is always moving around, very easy to stir up again from seven songs want her impulse.


    "007, where to escape? It seems that you haven''t been subdued last night. Now, let''s see!" From seven songs a long smile, pick up want to climb away Chuye again fell back to bed.


    "Ah, 001, you villain, ha ha..." Chu Ye was held by his hands on the waist, crisp and itchy, can not help giggling.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, people did not arrive, angry voice has spread in: "from seven songs, you come out, I have something to say to you, come out!"


    Is preparing to fight with Chu ye for another 300 rounds of Li Qi Ge. Hearing this female voice, the body was stunned, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Who is she?" Chu ye see from seven songs look different, can not help but also slightly frown.


    "Shangguan Qinxiang!" From seven song eyes open to Chu Ye''s eyes, he has nothing to hide Chu Ye.


    "Oh Chuye light oh, and then nodded.


    "That''s it?" Although from the seven songs do not want to Chuye misunderstand him, but Chuye such indifferent expression can not help a little uncomfortable.


    "What else?" Chuye blinked at him.


    "You''re not nervous at all?" Li Qige''s eyes are a little flaming.


    "Nervous what?" Chuye looked at him innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sense of frustration when I left seven Gordon.


    "Cluck!" Chuye finally couldn''t help laughing, holding the handsome face of Li Qige, pecking at his sexy thin lips, and laughing: "silly claw 001, funny, I don''t believe you!"


    After listening to the seven songs, he was startled to feel that he had been teased by Chuye. He was not angry. He put his lips in his mouth and pressed his whole body up. He dared to tease him and see who finally begged for mercy?


    "If you can''t get out of the seven songs, if you don''t come out, I''ll break through!" Who knows at this time, outside the door official Qin Xiang''s angry roar again does not know the current situation rings.


    From seven songs want to move in-depth was interrupted again, a twist of the sword eyebrow, has been angry.


    Chuye also frowned, and then gently pushed the seven songs on his body and said, "let''s get up. Today I''ll go to honglianling with you."


    Smell speech, from seven songs can only give up, "well, I accompany you to red practice ridge."


    After they had dressed, Li Qige slowly removed the barrier that had been placed around the house. With their long arms extended, they hugged Chuye intimately. Chuye gave him a smile and stretched out his right hand to gently hold Li Qige''s wasp waist. Then they both walked out of the room.


    Outside the house, some bold bodyguards and maids came early to hear the news. They hid far away at the end of the corridor and stretched their necks to look around. When Li Qige and Chuye embraced each other, everyone''s eyes were almost not startled.


    "My God, that woman even put her arms around the waist of the seventh young master, who is willing to let her hold it like this?"


    "Wow, that woman is so beautiful. It''s a good match to walk with the seventh young master."


    "No wonder seven young master will be with her, she has this qualification."


    "How envious..."


    Those maids immediately saw a burst of chirping discussion, and those bodyguards were shocked by Chuye''s unique style, one by one, and forgot the language.


    Shangguan Qinxiang, standing in the center of the hospital with her apricot colored gauze skirt, has her face dyed with red lead, her eyebrows dyed and her face made up of pink and jade. At this moment, however, she has a face full of evil spirit, and her eyes are coldly staring at Li Qige, as well as Chuye, who embraces Li Qige.


    "Wild, are you hungry? Would you like to have breakfast first and then go to meet the people From the seven songs tender water looking at the arms of Chu Ye.


    "Well, No Chuye shook his head sweetly, and then said: "I don''t want to eat, someone''s existence really makes people taste bad."


    Chuye mouth of someone, naturally refers to Shangguan Qinxiang.


    Although Chu Ye didn''t know anything about this Shangguan Qinxiang, she was keenly aware of the Shangguan Qinxiang''s special thoughts on Li Qige, which was enough to make her extremely disgusted with this woman.


    They hugged each other and walked forward, talking to each other. No one looked at the Shangguan Qinxiang in the center of the hospital, so they passed by sweetly.


    Shangguan Qinxiang, who was completely ignored, finally couldn''t bear it, especially Chu Ye''s saying that she was so disgusting that it was just to stimulate her resentment and anger that she had held for a whole morning.


    "Bitches, serving people with lust, what''s the matter? Do you dare to have a decisive battle with me Ah... " Shangguan Qinxiang mouth poison words, but a word has not finished, "pa" a crisp ring, a loud ear has been severely thrown in her mouth.


    The strength of the big, straight her pumping in the air a 360 degree roll, and then heavily hit the ground.Li Qige takes back his hand, takes out a handkerchief from the space ring of the middle finger of his left hand. He carefully rubs the right hand which has taken Shangguan Qinxiang''s ear for three times. Then he throws the handkerchief on Shangguan Qinxiang''s body, squinting dangerously. His voice is cold like the devil from hell: "within three seconds, apologize to Chuye, and take back your just now That filthy curse


    Shangguan Qinxiang has been completely beaten up. She is so big that every day she lives a princess life full of stars and stars. How could she be so ungrateful in the eyes of the public.


    What''s more, this person is still away from seven songs, the man she has loved for six years.


    "You You beat me for this woman... " Shangguan Qinxiang kept the posture of half lying on the ground, and looked up at her seven songs of separation from the emperor''s bowels in disbelief.


    Li Qige did not even look at her in the eye, but only counted from himself: "one! 2... "


    Looking at Li Qige''s indifference and indifference, it was the expression that did not put her in her eyes. Shangguan Qinxiang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, but the laughter was even worse than crying. Then he said in a sharp voice: "I won''t apologize. She is a bitch, a bitch, why, why, I''m worse than her or worse than this bitch Ah... "

 Chapter 372

    This time, her words are still not finished, the whole person has been flying, like a broken kite line, flying into the sky, finally turned into a little black light disappeared in all people''s sight.


    Li Qige takes a breath, takes back a foot, and kicks Shangguan Qinxiang out of sight in the air. Then he takes out a handkerchief from the space ring and carefully wipes the shoes and boots that touch Shangguan Qinxiang''s clothes.


    "Song, how can you kick people off? You''re rude!" Chu ye a few steps to leave the side of seven songs, hands around his wasp waist, and he stood face to face.


    "She didn''t let you taste it. Now, she disappeared. Does she feel hungry?" From seven songs back to embrace Chu ye, but also spoiled the scraping of the tip of Chu Ye''s nose.


    "I feel a little hungry." Chuye Chuye laughed, then shook his head, and said: "001, do you know that as a man, you shouldn''t start to beat a woman. It''s not gentlemanly!"


    From the seven songs do not agree with the Yang lip smile: "in my eyes, a woman, only you, the other, just people!"


    In his life dictionary, there has never been a man and a woman. Only after knowing Chuye, can he understand that there are women in this world, but only Chuye is alone. Other women still have nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, in addition to Chuye, he never believed in what men do not beat women''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    Whether in the past life or in this life, as long as he is good to Chuye, he only wants to be good to Chuye.


    Chuye was stunned by his strange theory. After thinking for a long time, he understood what he meant. He leaned his head against the chest of Li Qige and said happily, "the so-called gentleman is bullshit. I like you."


    From seven songs a hearty long smile, cuddling Chuye''s waist and then flying up, "go, I''ll take you to breakfast!"


    Before the sound fell, they had disappeared into the courtyard.


    Leave the other guards and maids in the hospital, one by one looking up at the sky with 45 degrees, looking at the direction in which Shangguan Qinxiang was kicked away from the seven songs and disappeared.


    After a long time, a maid screamed: "Miss Shangguan has been kicked away by the seventh young master. Go and tell the mistress!"


    Here, Li Qige and Chuye had a delicious breakfast, and then they went to the kilometer spacious training ground away from home.


    The leaders of each peak and the children of each peak who participated in the "honglianling experience" had already been waiting there. When they saw Li Qige holding Chu Ye Shuangshuang, they almost fell down.


    In particular, the leader of the 72 peak peak left Qiushui and qiunongfeng. They looked at each other in disbelief for a while. They did not expect that the woman who captured the seventh young master in this rumor was Chuye!


    Only one night no see, only one night no see!


    Li Qige leads Chuye to sit with him on the training ground. Only those who leave home are qualified to sit. Chuye is not a pincher, so he sits down without hesitation.


    The following is a burst of criticism.


    "How could that woman sit down there..."


    "Why is she not qualified at all..."


    "We protest..."


    "Come down, tell her to come down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You know, those seats are not even qualified to sit.


    There are 15 big chairs, one in the middle is the head of the house, and the other 14 are arranged in two rows. When there is something important to do away from home, these seats are the ten elders who leave home.


    The status of the ten elders was highly respected by the leaders of every peak. They left home and were only ordered by the head of the family.


    For the remaining four chairs, only children who are very promising from home are eligible to sit.


    In recent years, Qige is definitely the first person to leave home in a new generation. Therefore, he sat down in such a swagger that no one would say anything or dare not say anything.


    But Chuye is different. She left home. The 72nd peak brought a new God from the lower world. That''s all!


    The more people said, the more angry they were, the more unconvinced they were. In particular, the peak leader of the first peak left, making the most arrogant.


    left seven songs to lean on the big chair, and his eyes were cold, and he looked sideways at the bottom of the group of people who said bubbles were flying across. The eyebrows began to have a little bit of deep frown. They stood up with a flick of their sleeve, and showed their arrogance.


    From seven songs a word, under immediately quiet, no one dare to say a word.


    Even the first peak from the main peak also glum shut his mouth.


    This is the status of Li Qige in leaving home. Under one person, above ten thousand people, ordinary people do not even have the courage to say "no" to him.


    Not long ago, the owner of the family who left home "is not from today" finally appeared under the popular expectation.


    The seven songs of Li, which are so beautiful, are neither natural nor mediocre. They look like jade and have high temperament. They look only 27 years old and look very young.Seeing Chuye and Li Qige sitting on the big chair together, Li Fei did not make such a fuss as others. He just took a deep look at Chuye, and then, facing the crowd, said some encouraging words to the newcomers who went to join the honglianling training, and then distributed 2000 Lingyu to each of them.


    All over, people are about to set off, the sky suddenly came a woman''s voice: "wait a minute!"


    One of them was Shangguan Qinxiang, who had been kicked by Li Qige before, and the beautiful and graceful woman beside her was shangguanmei, the mother who left home, who was not the original wife of Li Qige.


    "Ge''er, you are playing Xiangxiang for an inexplicable woman who suddenly appears. You don''t pay attention to your mother. Xiangxiang is also your niece and your cousin. If you don''t give Xiangxiang a fair return today, you can''t go anywhere." Shangguan beauty a landing, a pair of beautiful eyes is very bad at staring at Chu Ye.


    Shangguan Qinxiang stood beside shangguanmei with a pitiful face. Her right face was red and swollen, just like half a pig''s head, but she still dared to show people like this.

 Chapter 373

    From seven songs almost invisible frown, only light way: "mother, you want to be a person, you should first make clear the situation, why don''t you first ask her Shangguan Qinxiang, is it right to fight?"


    Shangguan Meiwei was stunned for a moment, but she still said: "no matter who is right or wrong, Xiangxiang is a girl, so you should not start with her."


    Chuye hears that the housewife is so protective and unreasonable. However, there are seven songs left. She is not required to show up.


    This is not, from seven songs to hear Shangguan Mei so unreasonable, also lazy to argue about what, simply random a swing of wide sleeves, said: "the fight has been played, what does mother want? Do you want to get it back from me? "


    When people listen to it, they can''t help but take a breath. Li Qige dare to speak to his mistress in this tone. It''s really arrogant. Although shangguanmei is his mother, in this world where the strong are respected, family relationship is far inferior to status. Shangguanmei is not only the housewife who leaves home, but also the relegated miss of Shangguan family, who ranks in the top ten of the list of heavenly books, It''s no worse than leaving home.


    Shangguan Mei is also angry with the words of Li Qige. Li Qige is a rare genius who has never been away from home for thousands of years. Where dare you touch him when you leave home? What''s more, Li Qige''s nature is strange. Who knows how he will regret leaving home after he moves him.


    Moreover, as a mother, shangguanmei was reluctant to beat her son.


    So, all vent point then set in Chu Ye body.


    Shangguanmei raised her hand and pointed to Chuye. She said coldly, "you are such a bewitching enchantress who stirs up trouble and makes waves. Are you a spy sent by other big families to leave home?"


    Chu Ye was stunned, then shook his head and laughed ironically.


    Don''t answer Shangguan Mei''s words, just turn head to look at leave seven song, shallow smile, way: "she to you?"


    All of them could not understand the meaning of Chuye, but Li Qige understood the meaning of Chuye.


    In Chuye''s mouth, she refers to shangguanmei, but the meaning of this sentence is actually like this: shangguanmei is good to you, has she recognized him as your mother in your heart?


    If he answered yes, Chuye would look at his face and give shangguanmei some face.


    If he answered no, Chuye would not be polite.


    Li Qige gently hugged Chuye, whispered in Chuye''s ear: "well, these years, she is really good to me, but this can''t be the reason why she can slander and insult you like this. Here, all the things and all the troubles are handed to me. You don''t have to worry. As long as you stay by my side, everything has me!"


    If Shangguan Mei didn''t treat him sincerely, how could he call her mother just now.


    He and Chuye have one thing is very similar, that is, he will not accept a person easily, but once accepted, he will recognize the existence of this person from the bottom of his heart, respect her, and treat her ten times and a hundred times.


    But Shangguan Meiqian shouldn''t have come to challenge Chuye, because the heart of Chuye in 001 is always the first. No one can shake half a point.


    Chuye heart a hot, hands tightly back from the seven songs, side face gently pasted on his generous chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, heart, in this moment, unprecedented peace and tranquility.


    In fact, this is the feeling of being protected.


    It turns out that the feeling of being protected is so beautiful!


    And the public, see from seven songs, Chuye two people even under the full view of the public so embrace embrace embrace low eyebrow whisper, once again gorgeous stare big eyes open mouth.


    Is this still their seventh young master?


    This is just another person!


    Li Qige and Chuye seem to have never seen each other. They continue to kiss me. They are both from the enlightened 21st century, and they are all people who do what they want. How can they care about the eyes of these people.


    "Aunt, look at them This woman is really shameless! Even if you don''t pay attention to your aunt, she just doesn''t pay attention to you. " Shangguan Qinxiang is burning with jealousy in his heart, holding Shangguan''s beautiful arm and shaking with coquetry.


    Shangguan beauty is holding a breath in her heart. When Shangguan Qinxiang said this, she was more angry.


    But before Shangguan''s haircut reached the peak, Li Qige had already raised her eyes to her eyes and said word by word: "mother, I have always remembered your kindness to me over the years. Therefore, even if you go far away, I will always find time to go back home. To tell you the truth, leaving home is not my home. I don''t care much about leaving home. If even you become inseparable, Well, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay. Chuye is the woman I have been looking for all these years. I love her more than anything else. If you can''t accommodate her existence, then I have to go with her, leave home together, and live a life that only belongs to us. "


    The reason why he didn''t leave home these years is that he occupied the body. In addition, shangguanmei''s maternal love really moved him. He wanted to repay her one or two, and he did return home a lot in recent years.


    Second, he needs a fixed identity. In this way, if Chuye is also looking for him, he will surely find him to leave home. This is why he wants to make pistols and spread his reputation as the founder of this move to every corner of the divine world.And it turns out that he did the right thing. Chuye really found him because of this.


    Li Qige''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    The leaders of all the peaks and peaks present were stunned.


    The children of each peak were stunned.


    Shangguan was stunned.


    Shangguan Qinxiang is stupid.


    Even the departure from today is also stunned.


    The first family of God left home seven young masters, this is what a noble identity, from seven songs even said not to, and still for a woman?


    All the people are messy in the wind!


    They can''t understand the crazy action of Li Qige, because they have never been so desperate and devoted to love others like Li Qige!


    "Ge''er..." Shangguan United States can''t believe looking at from seven songs, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of shock and amazement, lips micro tremor, has been unable to say a word.

 Chapter 374

    Because she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because, she knows, from seven songs said to do.


    Li Fei finally came back to his mind, frowned and took a deep look at Chuye. Then he said to Li Qige: "Ge''er, what you just said is true or blocked up. As a father, you don''t want to worry about you. You can also think that you haven''t heard anything. If you really like Chuye, you can have a wedding ceremony for you two on some day. You don''t have to go far away from home Do you mean to clean up, Chuye? "


    This last sentence, but turned to look at Chu ye said.


    Because he can see that Chu Ye is the key to the peaceful settlement of this matter.


    Although leaving home is now the largest family in the divine world, how many people are staring at leaving home every day and want to replace them.


    as the home owner, no one is more thirsty than him.


    Li Qige is the first person on the list of talents of the book of heaven. Such a real and unique genius can''t be found in many big families. However, he was born in his own home and was his own son. How could he not cherish his absence today?


    How can we give up the power that can make the family continue to be strong?


    After listening to Li Fei''s words, Chuye couldn''t help laughing. He was indeed a decisive old fox who left home.


    Just when Shangguan Mei and Shangguan Qinxiang were making trouble, he didn''t say anything to stop him. He was afraid that in his heart, he also hoped to marry Shangguan Qinxiang from Qige, so that the marriage between Shangguan and Shangguan could continue.


    This time, see the love affair make big, make seven songs even want to leave home, so, he was anxious, a few words want to come big things, small things.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to get married yet, little girl." Chuye''s free and easy fist, without hesitation, refused to leave today''s "beauty".


    Sure enough, Li Fei''s face changed immediately, "why, don''t you really like singing?"


    In fact, what he wants to say is, why, do you really want to make my song break away from the family and follow you?


    As smart as Chuye, how could he not hear his heart? He just shook his head and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t say that. I really don''t intend to get married now. Does the owner want to force her to marry?"


    Hearing this, Li Fei suddenly became angry and turned to Li Qige and said, "Ge''er, being a father is also for your own good. How can you say that you are forced to marry?"


    "Father, since the wild don''t want to get married, then we don''t want to get married. We don''t need to be bound in any form."


    Li Fei was angry again, but he still suppressed his anger and said in a good voice: "it doesn''t need to be so serious to leave the family. Your mother is also concerned and confused!"


    At this time, Chu Ye touched the waist of seven songs with his elbow and said, "song, I think you''d better take back those words you just said, or I''ll become a detailed work of making waves. I don''t want to bear such a bad name."


    Li Qige turns his eyes and touches Chuye with one eye. He immediately understands Chuye''s meaning. Chuye doesn''t want to embarrass him. The most important thing is that he can''t let him go from home. If he continues to make trouble, he will become more and more stiff. If he wants to leave, he will be too strong to say no.


    "Good!" Pause, from seven song nodded.


    This is the end of a farce.


    Immediately, they set off for honglianling.


    As soon as the crowd left, he turned to Shangguan and said, "Xiangxiang, I remember you''ve been away from home for four or five years. You should miss your parents for such a long time. I''ll send someone to send you home tomorrow."


    "Uncle..." Shangguan Qinxiang was stunned, looking at the distance from the present in shock, stupefied.


    It''s driving her away from home!


    Naturally, shangguanmei also recognized the deep meaning of the non modern words, and immediately said in a quick voice: "husband, fragrant her..."


    Just don''t wait for her to say it down, from now on a cold and sharp eyes shot over, without any discussion way: "when do you still want to protect her, do you know that you just nearly made me leave home to lose a unique talent, oh no, it''s two, the woman named Chuye, her talent is not lower than our songs, so, in this matter, we should take care of her Go on, madam. Don''t say anything. I''ll make the decision. "


    Finish saying, don''t look at Shangguan Qinxiang again, shake sleeve and go.


    Shangguan Qinxiang legs a soft, powerless fall on the ground, suddenly face as if dead.


    Once she was sent back to the Shangguan family, it meant that she would never have a chance to be with Li Qige. She had come to leave home for marriage. Now, she has not been married and has been withdrawn. I''m afraid that the Shangguan family will have no place for her.


    "Auntie, I''m going to honglianling!" Shangguan Qinxiang grasped Shangguan Mei''s hand, and her eyes flashed through Jue Jue Jue''s ruthlessness.


    "Xiangxiang, what do you want?" Shangguan Meixin was shocked. She couldn''t see the strange in Shangguan Qinxiang''s eyes. "You can''t do anything wrong. You know the temperament of song''er. He doesn''t like you, and you can''t come here. Otherwise, my aunt will give you another marriage. It''s not only Ge''er who leaves home. You can see how the fifth young master is, and the sixth young master is also good...""I don''t want to. I only like to leave seven songs. I only marry him in my life." Shangguan Qinxiang refused: "Auntie, you can give me a training quota of honglianling, please!"


    Shangguan Mei was in a quandary. After thinking about it, she shook her head. "I don''t care what you want to do. In short, I won''t allow you to go. Your uncle has a point right. You can''t lose your song because of your mischief. You''d better go back to your mother''s house tomorrow."


    Finish saying, pull open Shangguan Qinxiang''s hand, then bite painful turn to leave.


    I left Shangguan Qinxiang alone and sat on the cold ground.


    For a long time, Shangguan Qinxiang suddenly laughed, but the smile was more ugly than crying. The expression on his face was extremely ferocious. He gritted his teeth and whispered: "don''t help me, all of you don''t help me. OK, good. I''ll help myself. Honglianling, I''m going to make it! "


    Here, Chuye came to the rumored honglianling with others, then he really understood how cruel and bloody the experience was.


    Honglianling is a world of Warcraft. There are thousands of Warcraft here.

 Chapter 375

    The so-called natural selection, survival of the fittest, can survive in the divine world of nature only god beast.


    Warcraft and human beings are naturally antagonistic, so even if they have been transformed into human beings, they are still inseparable from human beings. Therefore, they all have their own life circle and are easily excluded from the human world.


    Naturally, humans don''t dare to enter the world of Warcraft easily, unless, like this time, for the sake of experience, they form a team and have high-level gods to protect them.


    This is just like the nine towers in the lower world. Every time you enter the tower, you need to spend a lot of resources and start a strong backing. Therefore, leaving home is usually held once a year, and the number of places is limited. It is only for the elite among the elite.


    As soon as they entered Honglian mountain, they were immediately chased and harassed by various gods and beasts. The peak masters who are responsible for protecting their children will not do anything except when it comes to the point of life and death.


    Chuye was originally under the protection wing of 72 peak liqiushui, but because of the existence of Li Qige, naturally nothing happened to him. Li Qiushui was only responsible for the safety of qiunongfeng.


    It has to be said that Li Qige really knows Chu Ye very well. Although their two previous lives and this life did not really add up for three days, there is a kind of spiritual connection between them.


    In the past life, although Li Qige was a killer and Chuye was an agent, its nature was similar. One was to serve the organization, the other was to serve the country. Both of them survived from the battle of gunfire. Therefore, each other knew better than anyone how important it was to be strong.


    Therefore, Li Qige would not be protected by Chuye because he was afraid of being frightened and injured. On the contrary, whenever the battle came, he just stood aside, because he knew that this was what Chuye needed most.


    If he only protects Chuye, it is not to help Chuye, but to break the wings of Chuye. Chuye is not an ordinary woman. She will not blindly rely on men. She likes to conquer the whole world with her own ability.


    Time has passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, everyone has been practicing in honglianling for three months.


    In addition to the powerful peak masters and the seven songs of Li, the children who came to participate in the training were all covered with injuries, including Chuye.


    Li Qige is heartbroken. She has to deal with the injury more gently and give Chuye a comfortable embrace when she doesn''t need to fight, so that she can relax and rest wholeheartedly.


    Every year, the experience of leaving home is three to five months. When everyone is almost ready to return home, strange things happen.


    They were not only attacked by Warcraft, but also attacked by human beings.


    At first, everyone thought it was the enemy who left home to seek revenge and provocation. But slowly, people found out the suspicions. Every time these people attacked, the target was only one person, that is Chuye.


    Apart from Chuye, they don''t really hurt anyone who leaves home.


    Chuye naturally also sensitive to find this, can not help but frown, in the end, who wants to put her to death? I don''t seem to have offended anyone in the divine world?


    Chu ye thought hard. In the end, she could only attribute all the doubts to one person''s side, that is Shangguan Qinxiang.


    And the answer from the heart of seven songs coincides with Chu Ye.


    The two heads leaned back and discussed in a low voice. They decided to draw the snake out of the cave.


    The moon is like water, taking advantage of the people have fallen asleep to rest, Chuye a person quiet Qiao toward the depths of the red practice ridge.


    Do not want the child to catch the wolf, want to fish appear on the hook, Chuye himself is the best bait.


    As expected, soon, there was a movement around, and several people quietly followed Chu Ye.


    Chuye pretended not to know, and continued to walk forward. Finally, after several kilometers away from everyone, the fish finally showed up.


    There were dozens of masked men in black. They could see that there were men and women in their bodies. So for a time, Chuye could not tell which was Shangguan Qinxiang, or Shangguan Qinxiang was not in it at all. He was probably still watching the change in the dark.


    After more than three months of cruel experience, Chuye made a further step forward and was promoted to the fourth level God. But obviously, compared with the people in black in front of him, his strength was not lower than level five. Among them, there were two eight level gods.


    Chuye didn''t intend to fight with them. When he saw the crowd, he just laughed and said, "Shangguan Qinxiang, I know you are playing a trick. If you have a kind of talent, you will come to a one-on-one competition with me. Of course, you can continue to be a shrinking turtle. I can only say that I look down on you!"


    All the masked people were stunned. It seemed that Chuye had said their leader in a word. Suddenly, subconsciously, they cast their eyes on a masked woman standing in the middle of them.


    And their subconscious action, no doubt, has been thoroughly exposed, this masked woman is Shangguan Qinxiang''s identity.


    Shangguan Qinxiang''s eyes were sharp. He hated iron and steel and glared at the people. Then he pulled the black face towel off his face. He walked to the front of all the masked faces and faced Chu ye with a sneer: "do you want to fight with me? Do you know what I am? "At the beginning, Chuye and Li Qige left home for honglianling. The next day, Shangguan Qinxiang was sent back to Shangguan''s family by the space transmission array.


    However, Shangguan Qinxiang didn''t go home openly. Instead, she sneaked back into her mother''s room, and then embellished the cowardice she had suffered from leaving home over the years. All the parents in the world love their children, and her mother was furious. So, as soon as Shangguan Qinxiang proposed to borrow troops from the family to wipe out Chuye, his mother almost agreed without hesitation Yes.


    That''s where the moment is.


    Shangguan Qinxiang sneered and said, "do you want to fight with me? Do you know what I am? "


    Chuye Chuye Chuye chuckled and disapproved, "I don''t care what strength you have. I don''t really intend to fight with you at all. I just want to show you."


    With that, Chu Ye stroked the ring of life space on her finger, and several figures flashed out of it immediately. They fell on the ground. It was Li Qi Ge, Li Qiu Shui, Qiu Nong Feng.

 Chapter 376

    See from seven songs, Shangguan Qinxiang immediately white face.


    "You I saw you with other people, why... " Shangguan Qinxiang panic, she is to see Chu Ye finally left alone to dare to show up.


    "That''s just a cover up. Otherwise, how can you be fooled?" Chu Ye sneers, and then no more nonsense, eyes a sharp, has been toward the nearest one from her attack in black.


    Chu Ye moved his hand and the two sides, who were already at war, immediately started the war.


    This is the first time Chuye saw Li Qige start. Although Chuye always knew Li Qige was very strong, when he really saw it, Chuye was still shocked.


    Li Qige is a powerful nine level God!


    It is one level higher than the autumn water from the peak.


    However, Shangguan Qinxiang did not have a nine level God at all. There was no doubt that with the existence of Li Qige, their original advantage in the number of people disappeared immediately. The end of the battle was no longer in suspense.


    Li Qige has never been soft hearted since she started to work. What''s more, these people tried to kill Chu Ye several times, which undoubtedly lifted the rebellious Lin of Li Qige. As a result, under his anger, Shangguan Qinxiang''s people were completely destroyed and she was left alone.


    Shangguan Qinxiang looked at Li Qige, which was like the God of death. He finally collapsed. He shook his head in fear and said, "cousin, cousin, you can''t kill me. My aunt has always loved me as a daughter. If you kill me, my aunt will be sad. You don''t want to see her sad, right? Don''t, don''t kill me It''s all because I love you. You can''t kill me, you can''t... "


    "Don''t tell me love, you don''t deserve it!" Li Qige, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes without a trace of temperature, glared at Shangguan Qinxiang, "all those who dare to move the wild should have the consciousness of death. I once gave you a chance to live, but you must come to find death. In this case, go to die!"


    Finish saying, finger screen empty a finger, a pure golden light burst out, hit Shangguan Qinxiang''s eyebrow.


    However, at this time, another golden light suddenly burst into the sky, and the "Qiang" sound collided with the golden light shot by Li Qige. In an instant, it deviated from the golden light shot by Qige. It was a fierce attack. It was very dangerous to rub Shangguan Qinxiang''s neck and pierce a big tree behind her, and the situation was not reduced. Suddenly, a series of shots pierced dozens of trees behind the tree ¡£


    It can be imagined that just this blow, if it really hit Shangguan Qinxiang''s eyebrows, she will surely die.


    After breaking the killing move of Li Qige, the visitor seemed quite proud. Suddenly, a long self righteous smile filled with disrespect and arrogance: "Li Qige, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re still this kind of virtue, you don''t know anything about it. You can be so cruel to such a beautiful woman. I seriously doubt whether you are a man or not?"


    The man''s exaggerated red robe and his facial features are not so handsome. However, the man''s fine make-up on his face is quite romantic and evil, but he has more femininity and less masculinity.


    At this time, he was left and right, holding two people. One was an enchanting woman with exposed clothes, and the other was a beautiful and beautiful young man. There were dozens of people behind him. It should be his subordinates to watch the battle.


    "Shen Tu Yi!" At the sight of this man, the good-looking eyebrows of seven songs suddenly frowned deeply, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Next to him, Chuye hears Li Qige and says his name. He can''t help but look at Shen tuyi a few times. Shen tuyi, who ranked second in the list of talents of Tianshu before her, has this pair of ghost virtues. She is a pervert who eats all men and women. It''s really amazing!


    Shen Tu Yi also looked at Chu ye when he was looking at him. His four eyes were opposite. Shen Tu Yi''s whole body was like an electric shock. He was so dazzled that his naked and hot eyes made Chu Ye''s eyebrows wrinkle and he was not angry.


    Li Qige''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and his body moves. He blocks in front of Chuye and stares at Shen Tu Yi coldly. He says, "Shen Tu Yi, are you going to meddle in your business?"


    Being blocked by seven songs, Shen Tu Yi seems to be very upset. He says, "you are right. I am in charge of my business today."


    Li Qige''s eyes are sharp. For several years, he and Shen tuyi have been on the same fire. The last time he was on the territory of the Shentu family, he was seriously injured and almost died. He was given by Beishen tuyi. He wanted to make a new account and an old one together. Chuye pulled Li Qige from the back. "Song, forget it. Anyway, I don''t have to go to the official Qinxiang. Let''s go!"


    Although zaotu Yi himself is no better than Li Qige, the dozens of his subordinates behind him are definitely not comparable to those straw bags brought by Shangguan Qinxiang.


    But at present, the enemy is many, I am few, Chu ye can only persuade seven songs to endure this evil spirit temporarily.


    But a lot of times, you step back, often the other side will advance further.


    This is not true. Shen Tu''s narrow eyes greedily looked up and down on Chuye''s body. His tone was flighty: "beauty, Li Qige is a wood that doesn''t understand the wind and moon. It''s so boring to follow him. It''s better to follow him. It''s better to follow him. I''ll let you taste different happiness."Originally intended to comply with the meaning of Chu ye from seven songs, a listen to this, can no longer bear.


    He can bear anything, but he can''t stand others'' contempt for Chuye, even if it''s just a quick word.


    "Shen Tu Yi, shut your mouth!" From the seven songs, a sharp drink, body movement, has been lightning like shooting at Shen Tu Yi.


    Before Chu ye came to the divine world, Shen Tu Yi was always the second in the list of heaven Book talents. Although he was always suppressed by Li Qi Ge, his age was dozens of years older than that of Li Qi Ge. Therefore, even though his talent was not as amazing as Li Qige, he had already become a level 9 God.


    Seeing Li Qige''s words, he started. Shen Tu Yi was not timid and did not flinch. At the same time, those people behind him also followed him shamelessly.


    "What a shame!" Chu Ye spat and scold, with the autumn water, autumn wind also joined the fight, at the same time, from the autumn water into the air fired fireworks signal.

 Chapter 377

    Soon, dozens of people from the training team left home rushed over. Seeing that the other party was a member of the Shentu family and did not have to leave Qige to talk, they immediately joined the fight.


    At once, Shen Tu Yi immediately fell down from the bottom, grabbed Shangguan Qinxiang and ran away with his subordinates.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Shen Tu Yi''s Gang, Qiu Nong Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, let Shen Tu Yi save Shangguan Qinxiang." At the thought of Shangguan Qinxiang''s pursuit and revenge on Chuye these days, Qiu Nongfeng would like to kill Shangguan Qinxiang.


    Maybe even he didn''t find out that since when, he has cared so much about everything about Chuye.


    If Li Qige takes a deep look at Qiu Nong Feng and hums, "don''t worry, Shangguan Qinxiang falls into the abnormal hands of Shen Tu Yi. It will be more painful than death!"


    Then, as if declaring a kind of exclusive right, he put his arms around Chuye, nodded and whispered: "wild, let''s go home!"


    "Well!" Chuye returns with a soft smile.


    Then, two people embrace each other as if no one else, take the lead.


    The other peak owners and their children in the surrounding area looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t see it. It turned out that their seven young masters had such a tender side.


    Autumn wind but with a bitter smile, lowered his head, good acid in the heart.


    From the autumn water can not help shaking his head, reached out and patted Qiu Nong Feng''s broad shoulder, and said: "wind, there are some things in the world that can never be reached. Take advantage of the fact that there is not an uncontrollable situation, hurry to take care of it!"


    Qiu Nongfeng was stunned, and then he understood his father''s meaning. After pondering for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "father, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for anything. It''s enough to be able to stand far behind her like this at the moment!"


    Smell speech, from the autumn water a long sigh, it seems that his son has been out of control.


    After returning home, Chuye came to her No. 77 cave with seven songs.


    Although Chuye has never mentioned Li Qige with Yan Yan, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jin, they all know that there has always been a man deeply in Chu Ye''s heart. Now he has to meet the real man. The three guys are curious and jealous, but on the whole, Li Qige is still friendly.


    Jiang Xiaohu is just standing on one side in silence. Except for Chuye''s introduction of Li Qige, he nods and smiles for a moment, and then has no expression.


    However, Tang sun tan, seeing that Chuye came back, took Chuye to chatter and talk incessantly. What he said most was some gossip events happened in the 72 peaks in the past few months when Chuye was away.


    Only one of them caught Chuye''s attention


    It was Tian Sui, a charming woman who always quarreled with Tang shaotan when she first came here. She took advantage of the peak leader''s absence from Qiushui, she took refuge in the door of Wushan Lin, 70 peak, and secretly had a big affair with Wu Shan Lin. Zhuo Lang couldn''t see it. She rushed into the 70 peak with a sword, and killed Tian Sui, an shameless woman who betrayed the 72 peak, in the bed of Wushan Lin Go ahead.


    It is said that Zhuolang even wanted to kill wushanlin at that time. Wushanlin was in bed with Tian Sui at that time. As a result, Zhuolang was seriously injured, but he was still seriously injured and escaped, and Zhuolang was reported to the master of the family.


    The head of the family, Li Fei, is not a muddleheaded person. In this matter, both sides have made mistakes. Therefore, Li Fei has deducted the annual salary of Zhuolang and wushanlin as punishment.


    However, after the event, Wushan didn''t accept it and immediately sent a challenge to Zhuo Lang.


    When you leave home, if you are formally sending a challenge to the other party, it is allowed. As long as you sign the contract of life and death in the presence of everyone, then you will not be concerned about life and death, and you will have your destiny.


    Speaking of this, Tang sun sun sold a pass, deliberately did not say the result, waiting for Chu ye to ask her.


    Looking at Tang sun''s lovely and delicate appearance, Chuye simply obeyed her wish and asked in a voice: "later, did Zhuo Lang and Wushan Lin really duel?"


    "Of course Tang Tan Tan said excitedly: "and it was yesterday. It''s a pity that you came back one day late and didn''t see the war. Tut Tut, my God, the momentum of the scene..."


    "Well done, you can say the result directly!" Chu Ye quickly stopped to see Tang sun drying that face of yearning and worship, she was afraid that she would describe more than half a day has not said a so come out.


    Tang sun sun glared at Chuye with displeasure, but he still shrugged his shoulders truthfully and said, "of course, Zhuo Feng won. Wushan Lin was cut into two pieces by Zhuo Feng on the spot. However, Zhuo Feng was not easy to win. He was seriously injured, and now he is still lying in bed!"


    Although I had long guessed that the final winner would be Zhuo Lang, when he heard that Zhuo Lang was seriously injured, Chuye frowned deeply and turned his head to Li Qige: "I think I want to go to the 71 peak. This time I can go to honglianling for training, thanks to the quota given by Zhuo Feng


    From the seven song no objection to nod, "good, I accompany you to the past."


    On hearing this, Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, and Xiao Jin, who were nearby, immediately murmured and clamored to go.


    Chuye refused rudely and asked them to stay in the cave. The reason is very simple. Since Zhuo Lang is seriously injured, he can''t have too many people to visit. Otherwise, how can people heal their wounds.However, when Chu ye and Li Qi singers are about to leave, Jiang Xiaohu, who has been silent behind him, suddenly says: "Chuye, I have something to say to you. Can I take a step to talk with you?"


    "Well?" Chu ye turned around and looked at the river lake in surprise. Then, he nodded, "OK!"


    "This way!" Jiangxiaohu took the lead in walking towards the dense forest outside the cave.


    After the seven river song to keep up with her step from the lake.


    "Xiaohu, what''s so important? It''s mysterious." Chuye walked hundreds of meters deep into the forest along with jiangxiaohu, and jiangxiaohu stopped.


    "Chuye." Jiang Xiaohu turned around and looked at Chuye very seriously. He said, "I know that at this time, some things I say are very scenic. However, I think it is necessary for me to say them. I know that Li Qige is the man you have been looking for. Now you finally find him. You are very happy together, but Have you told him that you have nine husbands in the lower kingdom

 Chapter 378

    When I first met Chuye on the ninth floor of Jiuchong Tianta, Shan Xiuxie told Jiang Xiaohu that their nine men were the husband of Chuye. At that time and after that, Chuye had no special clarification. Therefore, in jiangxiaohu''s mind, Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunzi Sao, bu innocently, Qin yunjue, yueshangxian and tingyuli were all Chu Ye''s husbands.


    Chu Ye is stunned by Jiang Xiaohu''s words, and then she can''t help but be agitated. But she knows that Jiang Xiaohu said this is not to separate her feelings from the seven songs of Li, because after more than a year of getting along with each other, Chuye knows that jiangxiaohu is good to her.


    After a pause, Chuye replied, "they I mentioned them to the song


    Looking at Chu Ye''s answer, there was no foundation. Jiang Xiaohu made a rude inquiry: "how did you tell him?"


    "I..." Chu Ye was asked a stagnation, suddenly a little speechless.


    Unlike Magic City, Shen Zhu, Shan Xiuxie, Junzi SA, bu innocently, Qin yunjue, Yue Shangxian, Ting Yuli, 001, he is from modern times. He has received the education and ideological influence of modern monogamy since childhood. He may be able to accept that she had other men before him, because that is the past after all, because he knows her rebelliousness better than anyone else The wild and arrogant is from the bone, no one wants to change her.


    But all this is limited to the past, and in the future, with 001 gentle and domineering temperament, will never accept his woman, besides him, there are other men.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaohu said again, "did you just lightly tell him about your nine husbands in the lower world, and didn''t even tell him his name?"


    By a word hit the key, Chu Ye immediately face a pale.


    As Jiang Xiaohu said, although she mentioned with Li Qige that she had several intimate Blue Yan when she was in the lower bound, she did not dare to tell him carefully, and even she omitted the name of Liuhua.


    But she knew 001 understood her meaning, and she still clearly remembered that after listening to the seven songs, she was stunned for a moment. Then he held her tightly and said gently and domineering, "I don''t care about the past. What I want is our future. In the future, you can only be a woman who left Qige alone!"


    At that time, she did not dare to say anything more.


    Originally fell in love with a person, you should have become so careful, miss her Chuye, life decisive, free and easy, agile, but met 001, she slowly and involuntarily collected their own nature, just to not want to let him sad.


    Therefore, behind the happiness of these days, Chuye''s heart is suffering, only she knows.


    Seeing the expression on Chuye''s face, Jiang Xiaohu already knew what he had guessed. He immediately shook his head in disappointment and said, "tell me, Chuye, are you going to abandon them?"


    This, of course, refers to Lanxi Liuhua, magic city, chenzhu, Shan Xiuxie, Junzi SA, bu innocent, Qin yunjue, yueshangxian, tingyuli.


    "I didn''t, I never thought about not wanting them." Chuye didn''t want to think about it. Then he said with a bitter smile: "maybe you won''t believe that in my heart, I really love every one of them. Undeniably, what I love most is Li Qige. It''s because we are from the same world, we have two lives of love and love, we have the same cultural knowledge and skills, which no one can replace. ¡±


    and Liuhua nine men, although she did not officially marry them, but for her, they have become her responsibility, become her concern in her life, and for them, she is their all, their everything, they surround the center of life, they can not do without her.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Xiaohu couldn''t help but blush, "although I''m not familiar with Li Qige, his temperament is very clear to all the people on the 72nd peak away from home. Such a proud man, he will never allow other men to share his women with him. Therefore, I advise you to prepare yourself mentally, or you should give up everything for you only to follow you Nine husbands, or, they have to leave one of the seven songs. There is no other way to choose one of the two. "


    Although Chuye had known this for a long time, when he said this from other people''s mouth, Chuye was still like a thunderbolt, shaking his body and standing unsteadily.


    Jiang Xiaohu''s heart aches. He reaches out to help Chuye, but he is lifted by Chuye''s hand and waves away his hand.


    Chuye suddenly felt tired and lifted her eyes. Jiang Xiaohu was looking at her with concern. She saw too much of this expression. She shook her face. Chuye said, "I have a lot of debts. I don''t want to add new debts. Xiaohu, thank you for your kindness to me. I will remember it in my heart, but please forgive me. You know my situation best. So, take advantage of it I can see that the girl likes you very much. You are a good match


    Finish saying, Chu Ye Luo Mo''s turn around, step by step heavy leave, two choose one, two choose one, she will choose, just won''t be now.


    Looking at Chu Ye''s back, Jiang Xiaohu was petrified. The words of Chu Ye''s last departure echoed in his mind. For a long time, Jiang Xiaohu closed his eyes and was full of bitterness.Originally she always knew his mind, originally she always knew that he had been in the heart to love her silently, but she did not accept, or in other words, she was unable to accept.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaohu suddenly felt sad and resentful. Why did God let him meet her so late? If he and she could meet earlier, would he still have such a glimmer of hope.


    When Chu Ye is out of the woods, Li Qige is waiting for her.


    See Chu Ye facial expression some is not right, leave seven song can''t help but concern way: "what''s the matter? Did the boy say something bad to you? "


    Chuye shakes his head, but suddenly plunges into Chuye''s arms, embraces the bee waist from the seven songs in both hands, so tightly embraces, does not move, does not speak.


    From seven song eyebrows tremble, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and then, he stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Ye tightly, accompanied her not to move, did not speak.

 Chapter 379

    As smart as he is, as sharp as he is, how can he not guess what Jiang Xiaohu, who came up from the same lower boundary with Chuye, would say to Chuye, which is nothing more than arguing for the existence of several "Lanyan confidants" in Chuye''s lower boundary.


    During these days, he was happy, and Chuye was also happy, but this did not mean that he could not see the struggle and suffering in his heart. He only deliberately did not know, because Chuye did not want him to know.


    The wind blew quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Chuye gently pushed away from the seven songs, raised his face, and said with a smile: "let''s go to visit Zhuo Feng master!"


    "Good!" From seven songs smile at Chu ye, gently nod, and then take Chu Ye''s hand.


    Two people, rise in the air, like two meteors flying to the 71 peak.


    The disciples outside the peak saw that Li Qige was Li Qige, and no one stopped them. When they arrived at the mansion inside the peak, they seemed to be distracted by Zhuo lang. as a result, Li Qige and Chuye easily arrived at Zhuolang''s house.


    But see from autumn water is sitting in Zhuo Lang''s bedside, two big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere is quite wrong.


    Chu Ye hurried to pull away from seven songs, two people waiting outside the door temporarily.


    Zhuo Lang thought that everyone was separated by himself, so he didn''t deliberately lower his voice. He looked at Li Qiushui with melancholy eyes and said, "I thought you would never pay attention to me since I showed you my feelings last time. I never thought you would come to visit me."


    After leaving Qiushui, he coughed awkwardly and said, "don''t think about it. This time you will be hurt more or less because of my 72 peak. In short Thank you. I have something to deal with on the peak. I''ll go first. "


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Lang was staring at Junya''s face from Qiushui for a moment, "are you going to leave? Nothing to do with me? "


    From the heart of autumn water a tight, quickly shook his head, "no No


    Zhuo Lang sneered and closed his eyes lightly. There was a deep fatigue in his voice, "then you go."


    "Zhuolang..." From the autumn water embarrassed to see Zhuo Lang, finally, or turn around, a sad face out of the room.


    But don''t want to, at the door of Chu ye and from seven songs, suddenly the whole face instantly swollen red, and then, slightly lowered his head, said nothing, then turned into a light training disappeared in the 71 peak.


    Chu ye and Li Qige look at each other, and then, two people know.


    Chuye touched his nose and laughed.


    Unexpectedly, a joke she had made with Qiu Nongfeng turned out to be a fact.


    They pretended they didn''t know anything and left Zhuo Lang with a healing potion.


    Just walked to the door, Chuye suddenly stopped, turned his head, and said to Zhuo Lang on the bed: "if you want to love, you must be brave, you must have the extraordinary courage to break through the secular world, you must have the determination to see the death in a desperate situation, and you must have a strong will that can withstand all the pressure from the outside world."


    Zhuo Lang on the bed is stunned, Lengleng''s looking at Chu Ye forgets to respond.


    Chu Ye smiles, and then turns away from seven songs.


    From the seven song side face, looking at Chu ye with a smile, said: "can''t see, you are still gay supporters."


    Chu Ye white a glance away from the seven songs, "can''t talk about support, I just think Li Qiushui is afraid of Zhuolang, but he doesn''t dare to take the first step. In this case, I don''t mind mentioning Zhuolang


    As a modern person, her thought can be avant-garde!


    At this moment, Chuye suddenly thought of mingyuexin. I don''t know how mingyuexin is now. Have you found a boyfriend?


    There are also Lanxi Liuhua, magic city, chenzhu, Shan Xiuxie, Junzi Sao, bu innocently, Qin yunjue, yueshangxian, tingyuli. I don''t know what their accomplishments are now. I wonder if they can come to the divine world when the transmission array of the ninth layer of the nine fold heaven tower is opened a year and a half later?


    When they came, how could she introduce Li Qige to them and how to introduce them to Li Qige?


    Chu ye thought more and more entangled, simply shook his head, nothing to think about.


    All stay for a year and a half later, the men come to the divine world, and think again!


    At present, she just wants to live a good present with the seven songs.


    A year and a half, say short is not short, say long, but after all, still day by day in the past.


    Three major events have happened since leaving home.


    the first one is that Li Fei has established Li Qige as the minor owner of the family, that is to say, Li Qige will be the next home owner.


    The second thing is that Li Qiushui accepted Zhuo Lang''s intention. They broke through the secular concept of being together, but they were not allowed to leave home. Leaving home not only exempted them from the position of peak master, but also expelled them from leaving home. However, when they left, they did not feel sad on their faces and finally could be together freely. Their hearts were more happy and happy.


    Third, the sixth Miss centrifugal son took over the 71 peak and became the leader of the seventy-one peak. Qiu Nongfeng had originally taken over the position of the seventy-two peak peak. However, Qiu Nongfeng recommended Chuye to the owner of his family. He did not know Chu Ye''s talent and potential, so he approved it without hesitation.


    Maybe Chuye is not the most powerful one among the 72 peaks, but over time, I''m afraid that the peak master of any peak can''t catch up with her!With the position of a peak leader, it is more and more convenient for Chuye and Li Qige to get along with each other. It is undeniable that for more than a year, they had a happier time than anyone who left home.


    Until the arrival of the opening day of the lower God''s space transmission array every three years.


    After a long time of hesitation, Chu yejiao''s face flushed down on Li Qige''s strong chest. After a long hesitation, she finally said her words, "song, the day after tomorrow is the opening day of the space transmission array of the lower world God. I want to go to the entrance of the divine world."


    Although Chuye can''t know how Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, Junzi Sao, bu innocently, Qin yunjue, yueshangxian and tingyuli are practicing, she has a premonition that even if they can''t all become gods together, there will be at least two or three of them. Therefore, she must go to the entrance of the divine world to wait for them, otherwise, when they want to find her, it will be quite big Looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Smell speech, from the seven song eyebrows several invisible light shudder, this day, after all, still came, immediately, the corner of the mouth raised a touch light if not bitter smile, caressing Chu Ye''s black bright black hair on his chest, light voice way: "I accompany you to go together!"

 Chapter 380

    "No more!" Chu Ye shook his head, "I know the way." Subconsciously, Chuye doesn''t want to leave Qige to meet Liu Hua and others.


    Li Qige also shook his head very seriously and said, "although you have made progress in SHENBU in the past three years, it is still time to go. With your current strength, you want to walk in the divine world. I''m really worried. Let me go with you."


    "Song..." Chu Ye couldn''t help but show his embarrassment.


    "Don''t say anything. Anyway, I can assure you that I will never hurt them!" From seven songs eyebrows deep frown road.


    "I don''t mean that!" Chuye was suddenly upset.


    From seven songs smile: "I know, sleep."


    "No, you don''t know." Chuye sat up fiercely. The more calm he was at this time, the more he understood how upset his heart was. However, at this stage, she had nothing to do. She was more and more agitated. Chuye simply got up and got out of bed, dressed and said, "I''ll go back to my room to sleep."


    "Don''t go!" Li Qige suddenly jumped up and hugged Chu ye who wanted to leave from the back. His delicate chin was attached to Chu Ye''s neck. There was an unprecedented loss and panic in his voice, "Ye, just stay with me all the time, OK?"


    Chu Ye''s heart trembled and she closed her eyes lightly. How could she not know the meaning of the words "Li Qi Ge". However, she could not really abandon Liu Hua and Liu Hua. Similarly, she could not persuade Li Qi Ge to be like Liu Hua, because she knew the modern thought of Li Qi Ge which was consistent with her.


    "Song, I really want to go back to my room. There are some things we need to think about peacefully. These days, we should give each other some space." Finish saying, Chu Ye slowly push away from seven songs, from the back embrace her arms, and then, head also don''t return out of the room from seven songs.


    Looking at Chu Ye gradually away from the figure, seven songs suddenly found that he did not even have a reason to catch up.


    What lies between him and her is not the question of love or not, but the difference of ideas and ideas.


    This night, became Chu ye and from seven songs after the first room to sleep, two people open their eyes to the dawn, no sleep.


    The next day!


    Knowing that Chuye is going to pick up Liuhua and others at the entrance of the divine world, Yanyan, Xiaoyin and Xiaojin are all entangled in Chuye in the early morning. Those crying and crying will go with him. They miss Liuhua for three years!


    As for Jiang Xiaohu, since he was politely refused by Chuye last time, he has consciously or unconsciously kept a distance from Chuye and tried not to participate in Chuye''s affairs. In this way, it is good for him and Chuye.


    Chu ye can''t resist Yan Yan, Xiao Yin, Xiao Jin''s obsession, so he has to take them with him, and then gather in the space transmission array and centrifugal son away from home.


    Because this time and this time, it is 71 peak who is responsible for recruiting new people from the lower bound. Centrifugal son, as the leader of 71 peak peak, of course, is going out in person.


    Three years ago, Chuye was lured away from home by centrifugal son and Li Qiushui. Therefore, Chuye is no stranger to centrifugal son. When they meet occasionally, they can say a few words, which can be regarded as friends.


    Just came to the space transmission array, Chuye saw not only centrifugal son and her seventy-one peak''s dozens of children, but also Seven songs of departure.


    "Do you really want to come with me?" Chu Ye fixed his eyes on seven songs from the night, he seems to haggard a few minutes.


    From seven songs cold face, nodded a head, and then a long arm, a will Chu Ye embrace into the arms, almost overbearing way: "you are my woman, protect you, is my duty."


    Chu Ye''s heart is hot, it''s rare to be so clever in the arms of seven songs, this is the feeling of being protected, safe, warm, and sweet.


    Last night''s unhappiness, two people did not mention again, again closed as before, hand in hand into the space transmission array.


    Half a day later, they arrived at the entrance of the divine world.


    In addition to sighing that time is like an arrow, Chuye wants to pay homage to the fat man who died three years ago in order to save her.


    After paying homage to the fat man, Chuye and Li Qige came to the eternal book of heaven and watched the list above.


    In a flash of three years, the ranking on the book of heaven has changed a lot, especially in the top 100. The names of the strong ones disappear on the top and are replaced by the names of the strong ones. Among them, the first name in the list is the most dazzling Shentu war!


    Shentu battle, the head of Shentu family, is also Shen tuyi''s grandfather.


    "Now the Shentu family will be more rampant!" Chu Ye was filled with emotion in his heart.


    The next day!


    Early Chu ye and Yan Yan, small silver, small gold and so on outside the space transmission array connecting wuman land, leaving seven songs also, standing quietly beside Chuye, his face as usual, no joy or anger.


    Suddenly, in front of the God''s space transmission array, golden light is very prosperous, and there are six figures in the array, five men and one woman.


    When the rays of light gathered away, Chuye finally saw the faces of the six people.


    Four of them are Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and qinyunjue. The other two are pear blossom and strange women who are very beautiful and moving in their life.As soon as Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, and Qinyun Jue Ku left the space transmission array, they saw Chuye waiting outside the array. The four men were shocked and their bodies flashed, and they rushed to Chuye.


    Five people hugged each other tightly. In the past three years, more than a thousand days and nights of missing were all in silence.


    In three years, the appearance of Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and qinyunjue has not changed. They are as beautiful as ever, like the moon like China, but they are mature in temperament.


    "Why didn''t they come? Did they encounter any difficulties in practice?" Chuye asked anxiously. Naturally, they refer to five people: Shan Xiuxie, Shen Zhu, Junzi SA, bu innocent and graceful.


    Lanceliuhua replied: "don''t worry, they are all OK, and they are only one step away from becoming gods. It is estimated that they can come on the next opening day of the space transmission array of God."


    In the past three years, in order to meet Chu Ye as soon as possible, they practiced hard day and night, but in the end, the world was not satisfactory. The five people, single Xiuxie, chenzhu, junjunzi SA, bu Jinlin and Ting Yuli, failed to break through into gods before the opening of the space transmission array of gods. Naturally, four people, Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and buinnocent, arrived in advance, They have to wait three more years.

 Chapter 381

    Then Chuye asked them about Li Huarong, Lu Shi, huanjue, ququ, Caroline and mingyuexin.


    Fortunately, everyone is OK.


    Lu Shi and Huan Jue still love each other as before. The song has grown a lot higher, but more mischievous.


    Mingyuexin has been staying in "Fenghuang Yufei" to help Chuye take care of his family in the lower world. With his outstanding strength and Iron-blooded style, mingyuexin has become the first elder of Lanxi family, and its position is next to lanxizhuang. However, mingyuexin has become one of the most important figures in the eastern capital.


    And Caroline is still in a state of deep sleep, Boling Jingshan has been around her, taking care of everything.


    Speaking of Caroline, magic city can''t help asking for Shan Xiuxie, who is still in the lower world: "Chuye, have you found that woman named" shuqingsi "during your three years in the divine world? How is Bo Ling Jing Lang now? "


    Chuye sighed and said in a deep voice: "I have already found out that shuqingsi is the eldest lady of the Shus family. However, after my master Caroline was sent back to the lower bound, she refused to be manipulated by her, so she immediately He killed himself. "


    Since he became the leader of the 72 peaks, Chuye used his authority to investigate the evil deeds of Shu Qingsi. When he got the news that Boling jinglang had been dead for many years, Chuye himself was stunned for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the man Caroline had been waiting for more than 20 years had already died more than 20 years ago.


    "What..." The men turned pale with shock.


    On the first string of the month frowned and said, "what can I do now? Boling jinglang is not here. I''m afraid that master Caroline will never wake up."


    "Not necessarily." Chuye shook his head and said, "we can''t make her wake up now. It doesn''t mean we won''t be able to do it in the future. Witchcraft is far more extensive and profound than we imagined."


    At this time, lihualuo went forward to say hello to Chu ye: "I know that the divine world will surely see you. After three years of absence, you are much stronger."


    Chuye smiles back. Although Chuye didn''t expect that lihualuo would come with Liuhua and others, Chuye felt that it was reasonable for him to become a God. He remembered that when he saw lihualuo in the pear blossom family, his strength was very outstanding.


    Later, Chuye wanted to persuade Li Hualuo and the pretty woman to join her family and leave home. However, she was free and easy-going and yearned for freedom. She did not want to join any family sect. She just wanted to be a god of freedom. When the pretty woman saw that she did not agree, she did not hesitate to refuse.


    To see her look at the tender eyes of pear blossom, she is 100% in love with pear blossom, and want to go with pear blossom, Chuye looks in his heart, naturally will not go to force anything.


    It is just that Li Hualuo looks approachable on the surface. In fact, it is difficult for him to really believe in and fall in love with a person because of his childhood life experience. If this pretty girl wants to win the heart of pear blossom, she has to spend more time on it!


    Next, Chuye began to introduce to Lanxi Liuhua, Huacheng, yueshangxian, and qinyunjue the seven songs of Li, which had never been uttered.


    Five male, eye contact, immediately the electric light stone shoots, the spark four shoots.


    Chuye in the side, deeply felt their different atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and Qin yunjue are hostile to the seven songs of Li. Without any injustice, another man comes to divide Chu ye with them. It''s strange that they don''t feel hostile.


    The hostility in Li Qige''s heart is deeper and stronger than that of Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and Qin yunjue.


    Chu Ye is sandwiched in the middle, suddenly, in a dilemma.


    At this time, Shen Tu Yi suddenly burst into people''s eyes. As always, he held a man on his left and a woman on his right. Of course, this man and woman were not the same man and woman as they were last time. Behind him, there were a large number of children of Shentu family.


    Shen Tu Yi''s face, with her delicate makeup and arrogant smile, was stunned to make a sound of TUT tut as soon as he arrived. His long and narrow eyes kept on Chuye, Lanxi Liuhua, Huacheng, yueshangxian and Qin yunjue. However, his mouth was not dry and he said to Li Qige: "I can''t see, Li Qige is not bad, you are not bad, you are not lucky Shallow ah, people do not envy ah


    Li Qige is not happy in his heart. He doesn''t have any mood to fight with Shen tuyi. He just says one word, "go!"


    Shen Tu Yi has never been so shameless to drink and scold, but also in front of so many people, suddenly angry.


    Seeing the two sides have to start again, at this time, a man appeared in time to stop the battle.


    This man is Shuyu, who was instigated by lacquer carving Mei Yan three years ago to kill Chuye, and finally killed Shuyu, a fat man.


    Enemy reappearance, Chu Ye immediately red eyes, but she was hard to suppress the anger and impulse of the heart.


    The appearance of Shuyu is obviously to represent the Shujia family and to be a peacemaker between leaving home and Shentu family. If she starts to do it at this time, it will undoubtedly attract Shuyu and shentuyi to fight against Li Qige.


    After all, this is not the place to leave home. Chuye has to endure it again and again.When Shu Yu saw Chu ye, his pupils shrank a little, but he saw that Chu ye did not point out that he had offended and harmed her. He also pretended that he did not know. He only left an extra heart in his heart.


    After receiving Lanxi Liuhua and others, Chuye and Li Qige didn''t want to stay any longer. On the same day, they took the space transmission array back to the family.


    Chuye didn''t let lanxiliuhua, Huacheng, yueshangxian and qinyunjue leave home. Instead, Chuye asked them to stay in the 72nd peak as her friends, and arranged them in cave 77 to help them practice.


    It is night, separated for three years, Miss disaster, four men originally want to make love with Chuye, but Chuye gently pushed away, and then on the pretext of business to deal with, they went back to the peak house alone.


    He left Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and qinyunjue alone in the cave 77 and looked at each other for a while.


    Once in the lower bound, they had countless fantasies about how earth shaking love would be when they met again with Chu ye, but they didn''t want to see Chu Ye refuse them.

 Chapter 382

    All of a sudden, they were flustered and their faces were floating in front of them.


    "Because of him!" It was clear to everyone, but no one wanted to tell.


    Chu ye out of the cave, and not to find seven songs, but really back to their own peak mansion.


    Lying on his back in the wide bed, Chuye looks at the snow-white ceiling with wide eyes and insomnia again.


    On the other hand, Li Qige did not take the initiative to find Chuye.


    Also from this evening, she did not look for him, he did not look for her, the relationship between the two suddenly became subtle, did not meet each other again, as if become a stranger.


    All of a sudden, there were rumors about leaving home. The most popular version was


    The four princes of Chuye''s lower boundary came to seek, and the little master who left home was abandoned miserably!


    Listening to this rumor, Chuye just laughed it off.


    She doesn''t want to abandon anyone. What lies between her and 001 is not whether to love or not, but their ideas. The difference is too far. 001 can''t get along with all the men for her. Similarly, she can''t abandon all the men who love her deeply, and only have a happy life with him.


    As the days went by, Chu Ye became more and more silent. She spent almost all her time practicing. Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and Qin yunjue were watching beside her. In addition to heartache, she felt heartache.


    Another three years, the finger is gone!


    Chuye left home with Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian and qinyunjue and went to the entrance of the divine world again.


    This time, Shen Zhu, Shan Xiuxie, Junzi Sao, bu innocent and Ting Yuli all came up.


    People finally come together!


    This time, Li Qige didn''t follow Chuye. However, Chuye always felt that someone was following him secretly. Chuye knew that this man must be Li Qige. He was still worried about her being outside, afraid that she would be hurt, even though Chuye was already a seven level God.


    Chu ye did not point out seven songs, since he did not want to show up, she would not force.


    The days continued to pass day by day under such silent confrontation. Even the newly arrived Chen Zhu, Shan Xiu Xie, Junzi SA, bu innocent and Ting Yuli felt that the situation was not right.


    Four years later, with Chuye''s wholehearted training, he finally broke through the level 10 God.


    Since Chuye took over the seventy-two peak, it has not participated in the family''s annual ranking competition for seven years. Other peaks have almost forgotten the existence of the 72 peak, if not for the existence of Chuye, a very topical peak leader.


    As a result, the first thing Chuye did after becoming a ten level God was to take part in the family''s annual ranking competition for each peak, and immediately challenged the leader of the first peak away from home.


    Apart from the fact that the head of the family is not the present and several senior elders, there are not many level 10 gods. The strongest peak leader of each peak is just the strength of level 9 God.


    As a result, there was no suspense.


    Chu Ye became famous in the battle of leaving home. In an instant, she ranked the 72 peaks from the bottom of the list, and even promoted to 72 ranks, becoming the first peak away from home.


    This not only caused a sensation to leave home, but also to stir up the whole divine world.


    One night, the whole divine world knew the name of Chuye. Although before that, Chuye''s name had already appeared in the second place in the list of talents of the book of heaven, but graduation only refers to talent, and absolute strength is what can really be recognized by the world.


    In the ranking contest, Chuye and Li Qige met face to face for the first time in these seven years, but they just looked at each other quietly, so close, but so far away.


    In my heart, I see each other in the eyes of Yulan, Zhulan and Junzi.


    The next day!


    Chu Ye was surprised to find that Lanxi Liuhua''s room was empty.


    Leaving a single envelope, the content is simple, but the words pierce the heart


    "Chuye, we''re gone. We don''t have to look for us. We''ll have a good time. We wish you and him happiness."


    A few short words, but it is so helpless and so desperate!


    "Liuhua! Ice Fantasy! String! Yunjue! Sink bamboo! Evil! Zisa! Innocent! Yuli Chuye''s trembling voice read the signature of the men under the letter paper in a low voice. Each name is like a sharp blade. Every time you look at it, Chuye''s heart will hurt once. Finally, Chu Ye''s heart is bleeding.


    "Fool, you stupid claws..." Chu Ye ruthlessly closed his eyes, this moment, the heart, unprecedented chaos, more empty.


    Chu Ye began to reflect, these years, she seems to have really ignored them, they often to her, want to make love with her, she will light push off, so that they think that their existence is her and the seven songs from the stone, so that they choose to leave quietly, choose to finish her and leave the seven songs.


    "No, I won''t let you go!" Chu ye a tearing heart cry, body a flash, like a sharp arrow, flew to the sky outside home.


    She''s going to chase them back.


    She wanted to tell them that she didn''t mean to snub them. No, she just didn''t think clearly about how to deal with the feelings between herself and Li Qige and them.Until now, they left, she finally saw her heart clearly.


    In her heart, they are as important as the seven songs of separation.


    But when Chu Ye chased away from home, nine men''s figure had already disappeared outside.


    Chuye completely ran away, she madly mobilized the seventy-two peak tens of thousands of children, oh, no, now should be said to be the first peak.


    At one command, 17570 disciples of the first peak all set out for one purpose: to search for Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, Qin yunjue, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunjunsa, bu Jinjin, and Ting Yuli.


    Chuye''s move immediately alarmed the whole family to leave home, especially the Presbyterian Church. Chu Ye used his forces to leave home without even reporting to the head of his family, which seriously violated the rules of leaving home. Even if someone proposed to remove Chuye as the first peak leader of Chuye, he would be arrested and severely punished by the family.


    Chu Ye''s sudden rise to power has made many people envious. It''s no wonder that Chu Ye''s act in such a hurry immediately attracted so many people to attack.

 Chapter 383

    It''s a pity that to disappoint these people, they only stand in front of them from the seven songs, and then no one dares to mention it.


    But still can''t help but think in the heart: that woman has clearly abandoned the little Lord for other men, how can the little Lord still help and protect her, what is this?


    With the seven songs from the dark Xu, Chu ye this side of the road will be more smooth, finally, in the third day to find the whereabouts of nine men.


    However, she doesn''t want nine men to be besieged by Shen Tu Yi''s men. Shen Tu Yi actually wants to take Liu Hua back to be a man''s pet.


    This also got, really exposed the scale of Chu Ye.


    Now Chuye is no longer the low-level God who has just come to the divine world and has to endure everything. As a ten level God, she has already stood at the top of the divine world.


    Chuye was able to kill several low-level or middle-level gods in a row. The men and horses of Shentu Yi''s side were slaughtered by Chuye in a moment.


    In the end, only Shen tuyi was left.


    Over the years, Chuye has devoted all his heart and soul to practice and become a ten level God. Although Shen Tu Yi also has great talent, he has been mixing with men and women day and night. Naturally, he is not as fast as Chuye in practice. At this point, he is only a top nine level God.


    In fact, such strength can make him walk horizontally, but unfortunately, he meets Chu ye, a ten level God.


    When the death was so close, Shen tuyi finally put down his arrogance. He knelt down in front of Chuye and begged Chuye for his life like a dog.


    Chuye, however, laughed like a most poisonous and beautiful poppy. He squinted at Shen tuyi, who became humble and humble. His voice was gentle but with incomparable coldness. He said, "you have insulted me many times with your eyes and words. I can forgive you in the face of the Shentu family. However, this time, you dare to put your salty pig''s hand to my man You don''t want to live if you don''t get it. Die! "


    Finish saying, Chu Ye palm a wave, a pure gold light, from top to bottom, oblique cut and down.


    Shen Tu Yi''s mouth was still opening and closing, and his big head was like a ball, rolling from his neck to the ground, and the scarlet blood was sprayed into the air from the broken part of his bowl big neck.


    However, at this time, a sudden burst of drinking in the air: "Yier!"


    Before the sound fell, the man appeared. The man was tall and strong, and his eyebrows and eyes were similar to Shen Tu Yi. At the sight of Shen Tu Yi, whose head and body were separated on the ground, the man was shocked.


    This man is Shen Tu Yi''s grandfather, Shen Tu Zhan The first person in the top 100!


    "How dare you kill my grandson, I want you to pay for it!" With an angry roar, Shen Tu Zhan made a fist with his right hand, and without a strong demeanor, he attacked Chuye''s chest.


    Master to Jue, don''t say a second, even if it''s only one sixth of the first chance in a second, as long as you take it, the victory or defeat will be divided.


    What''s more, Shentu battle is still the first master in the divine world. Although he is also a level 10 God, his strength is absolutely not what Chu ye, who has just stepped into level 10, can resist.


    "Bang!" Chuye didn''t have time to dodge or fight back, because she didn''t even see how Shentu fought. She just heard a loud noise. Shen Tu Zhan hit Chu Ye hard in the chest.


    Chuye didn''t even have time to send out a cry of pain. The whole man was like a broken kite flying to the height of ten thousand meters. At this moment, all the consciousness of God consciousness was scattered in an instant.


    Red clothes, flying up and down in the wind, hunting sound, at the moment, the air of Chuye beautiful like a butterfly.


    ¡°007£¡¡± An urgent call, from the seven songs from the sky caught Chu ye, but the body into the arms is so soft and weak, the hands of the people, eyes closed, lips red, has long been no heartbeat, no breathing.


    "No, wild..." Seven songs from the heart, a long cry, eyes instantly blood red.


    His voice made Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, Qin yunjue, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunzi Sao, bu innocently, and Ting Yuli on the ground instantly turned pale.


    Nine male body shape standing flash, fly to the sky, will Chu Ye round and round.


    High above, a woman and ten men, women in red clothes like blood, breath is completely absent, ten men gape to crack, sad.


    At last, they roared like wild animals, and turned their heads to rush to the battle of Shentu.


    Fortunately, lifeijin arrived in time with a group of elders and forced them to stop them. Although Shentu battle ranked first in the list of heavenly books, he would never win if he had to fight against real masters like Li FeiJin and a group of elders who were not inferior in strength.


    "It''s not today. If you leave home and kill my grandson, I''ll pay you back in the battle of slaughter." After putting down his cruel words, Shen Tu Zhan picked up Shen Tu Yi''s body and his head on the ground, and turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    But the men, who were extremely sad and indignant, saw that the chief culprit of Shentu war had gone like this, and all of a sudden they were crazy.


    "Don''t leave..."


    "I will kill you to avenge her...""Shentu battle, I want you to die..."


    "Chuye, don''t die..."


    "You''re not going to die, are you..."


    "Chuye..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On weekdays, the men who were proud of the emperor, at this moment, with the death of Chuye, all collapsed.


    When the news came out that Chu ye, the leader of the genius peak, who was the first peak away from home, it was not only a sensation for the whole family, but also other families.


    How many sighs?


    How many people gloat?


    How many people smile behind their sad faces?


    But in the main mansion of the first peak peak, it is dead and silent.


    Chu Ye''s face was flat on her large and comfortable bed, leaving seven songs, Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, Qin yunjue, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunzi Sao, bu innocently, Ting Yuli. They all stood upright around the big bed, and looked at the cold woman on the bed with her eyebrows closed.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you left me like this. You are so strong, so strong, so perfect, I don''t believe..." In this dead atmosphere, Shen Zhu was the first one to stand it. He knelt down beside Chuye, holding Chuye''s cold fingers without a trace of temperature in his hands, and his tears fell like rain.

 Chapter 384

    Shan Xiuxie, who was always impulsive, suddenly struck Li Qige''s face with a fist. His eyes were red and he cried out hysterically: "it''s all you. It''s all because of you. If you can accept us, we won''t leave. If we don''t leave, she won''t die today. She won''t be so unhappy these years. Now, she''s dead. You''re happy. This is it Is that what you want to see? You selfish devil... "


    Li Qige didn''t hide, so he was born under the fist of Shan Xiuxie. The blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t feel a trace of pain. He fell on the bed of Chuye slowly, and there was no domineering and fierce momentum any more. At the moment, he was just a frustrated man who had lost his love for a woman''s heart and mind, and was tired and ambitious.


    Shaking hands, caressing Chuye''s pale cheek, Li Qige whispered: "007, I''m 001, I''m your 001, do you hear me? You don''t want to die, OK? I don''t fight with you any more. I''ll listen to you. I''ll depend on you. When you wake up, will you... "


    God knows, these years, he did not have with Chuye, his heart is how tormented, once many nights, he would like to ignore the rush to Chuye, but, in his last life accepted the modern ideas, so that he always at the last moment, take back the steps, so that day after day, year after year, he even so cold war with Chuye for seven years.


    Seven years, how many days and nights, he tortured himself, but also tortured her, and she cared about them.


    Until Chu Ye''s breath was completely gone, cold lying in his arms, his whole world was down.


    It was at this moment that he realized that what he had insisted on in the past, which was called principle, was so ridiculous.


    It was ridiculous that he wasted seven years of being able to stay with her.


    His regret is beyond measure!


    If God gave him another chance, he would not be so stubborn and miss the time with her for the principles set by others.


    Once upon a time, her smile, her voice, her angry look, her shy look, her angry stare at them, she All the scenes of Chu Ye getting along with them were replayed again and again in men''s minds.


    So much in the past, so much sweetness, so much happiness, as if everything had just happened, fresh in my memory.


    In the following days, after all the men discussed and decided that they would keep Chuye''s body, and they would stay by her side for 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, 100000 years, even if they would live forever.


    Chuye is a ten level God. Even if she dies, her body will never change in decades. In addition, many men protect her with divine power and various kinds of holy medicines collected from all over the world. It is absolutely impossible to protect Chuye''s body for thousands of years.


    However, God did not give too much time to make the men sad, because Shen Tu Zhan united with the bundle family and attacked home together.


    The war between the three families is on the verge of breaking out. The level of terror between the gods is unimaginable.


    The Shentu family and the Shu family were in a fierce attack this time. Even though they left home and were known as the largest family in the divine world, they could not withstand the joint attack of the other two families, whose forces were not far apart.


    In order to protect the first peak and protect the long sleep base specially built for Chuye, Li Qige and Liuhua all took part in the war.


    After a series of wars, sand and stone flying, buildings collapsed, dust covered the sky, screamed and shocked the sky, blood flew shallow, leaving home was a hell of a nose. A scream is a human life, thousands of God level strongmen, in this bloody battle, like cutting wheat, falling one after another, a batch of death


    This unprecedented war in the divine world lasted for 17 days.


    The three parties suffered heavy losses. Of course, the worst was that they left home when they were attacked by the Shentu family and the Shu family.


    Other big families and some middle-sized families watched the fire from afar, waiting for one side to lose, and then flocked to take a share.


    The sun was scorching, but the wind howled. Seeing that they were exhausted from leaving home, they were seriously injured from Qige and Liuhua, and their children left home were even more miserable, with countless deaths and injuries.


    However, just as the Shentu family and the Shu family were shouting for victory, suddenly, a beautiful woman in red came down from the sky ten thousand meters above.


    Women''s skin is like jade, crystal clear, beautiful face, amazing soul.


    A woman dressed in red is more magnificent than the blood flowing into a river on the ground. Her black hair is like a waterfall at night. With her red dress flying up and down in the air, she is dancing like a butterfly.


    Looking at this scene, all the tearing and killing can not help but stop.


    All the people looked up at the beautiful and suffocating woman in the sky.


    "Wild?" Looking at the perfect to unreal woman in the air, Li Qige seems to be in a dream mirror. I can''t believe my eyes.


    "Chuye?" Lanxi Liuhua nine men petrified, the women in the air so familiar but so strange.


    "Peak master?" All the living disciples of the first peak were all stupefied.The beautiful eyes of the woman seemed to be looking at all the people on the ground, but no one seemed to have seen it. Then, she lifted her hands lightly, and the invincible power above the heaven and earth burst out in an instant.


    Just in this moment, there were hundreds of high-level gods in Shentu family and Shujia family, who were killed by seconds without warning!


    There was a dead silence!


    The next second, all the people were panic, uproar.


    When I raised my hand, there were hundreds of high-level gods, including several ten level gods. Such abnormal powerful power is absolutely unheard of and unheard of. It''s just terrible!


    All the people were shocked. The woman broke their courage with one move. They began to scream, they started to run, they started to retreat.


    "Don''t retreat. Who dares to retreat? There''s no mercy for killing!" The battle of Shentu, which had already killed red eyes, was like a wolf shivering and his sword fell. In a moment, he killed two of his own people who wanted to retreat.

 Chapter 385

    Immediately, the body soared into the air, and the woman in the air, pointed by the sword peak, fiercely and fiercely waved and cut away. As a result


    A graceful flick of orchid finger by a woman, a grain of air from heaven and earth, instantly pierced through the eyebrow of Shentu battle and smashed the magic figure deep in his eyebrow.


    Everything came so fast and fast that Shen Tu Zhan could not even see it clearly. He could only hear a crackle in his mind. His divinity was broken, and then there was another crisp sound. His skull was also broken.


    There was no time to send out a scream. The so-called first master Shentu battle in the divine world was killed by seconds on the spot!


    Once again, there was silence!


    The next second, all the Shentu family and the Shu family began to retreat towards the tide like madness.


    Suddenly, such a powerful goddess of protection was killed on the way from home. Even the Shentu battle could be killed with one move. How dare they stay for another half a second.


    The woman did not stop these people from leaving, but instead, she caught two people, a man and a woman, among the thousands of children who yearned to flee.


    Man, it''s Shu Yu.


    Female, it''s a bunch of green silk.


    "Bunch of green silk, so you have such a long face, really ugly!" The woman''s beautiful face raised a touch of evil charm and cruel sneer, then, ten fingers a close, by the invisible force suspended in the air of Shuyu and bundle green silk, a bang, exploded to death.


    The hot blood, scattered and cheap, fell on the body and face of the Shentu family and the Shu family, which made them run faster.


    The other families watching the war in the rear, seeing this scene, did not dare to stay any longer. They took their children and ran away quickly with their tails between them.


    This is the end of a great war!


    And those who leave home are still looking up at the beautiful goddess in the sky.


    "Chuye!" Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, qinyunjue, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunjunsa, bu Jinqing and tingyuli all called in unison. They were surprised and overjoyed. The next second, the nine men moved and flew to the woman in the air.


    Chuye smile, open arms, dimple like flowers.


    Yes, this woman is Chuye!


    On that day, after receiving the fatal blow of the Shentu battle, Chuye did not have any breath on the spot. To be more precise, he entered the state of suspended animation.


    It is also because of this delicate state that the four elements of wind, fire, water and scholar, which have been inviolable in Chuye''s body, were suddenly disrupted. They began to cross each other. They were madly entangled in Chuye''s body, and seemed to want to merge into one.


    She can only bear the force of running around in silence.


    When the elements of wind, fire, water and scholar were integrated into one, Chuye''s overall strength immediately took a qualitative leap, and she surpassed the ten level gods.


    Chu ye no longer needs to rely on the power of heaven and earth to achieve attack effect. Instead, she has an uncanny sense of uncanny craftsmanship. She just needs to move her finger to destroy everything in the world, including heaven and earth!


    This kind of feeling, too invincible, also too terrible.


    Fortunately, Chuye is a person who has seen the world. She just panicked for a short time, and then completely accepted the fact that she has finally stood on the top of the world.


    "Where is the song After rebirth with the men''s joy and embrace, Chuye soon found that only seven songs were missing.


    "He It''s like I''ve fainted from injury! " Lanceliuhua pointed to a place on the ground.


    Chu Ye looked down, the man fainted on the ground, the blood flow on his forehead was like a column, not from whom the seven songs were!


    "Song!" Chu ye a pain call, a blink of an eye, then quickly moved to faint away from the seven songs side, and then jade finger in the seven songs from the wound, that ferocious wound, with the naked eye can see the speed of healing up.


    But from seven songs did not immediately wake up, think it is hurt in the forehead, hurt the brain.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield. At the beginning, these things were not from today. Chu Ye picked up Li Qige and went back to the first peak with all the men.


    After a night''s sleep from Qige, he woke up the next day. His injuries were as good as before under the treatment of Chuye, but He lost his memory!


    Forget their own identity, also forget their own name, even do not recognize Chuye and Liuhua them.


    However, he still fell in love with Chuye at first sight.


    Moreover, because of his amnesia, he didn''t mind at all that Chuye was surrounded by Lanxi Liuhua, Huancheng, yueshangxian, Qin yunjue, chenzhu, shanxiuxie, junjunjunsa, bu Jinqing and Ting Yuli.


    Chuye really did not know this, she should be happy or sad.


    During this period, Chu Ye broke through the void, went back to wuman land, visited Lu Shi and ququ, and then easily rescued Caroline.


    However, Chuye didn''t tell Caroline that bolingjinglang had already died. Instead, he told the story to bolingjingshan, which had been guarding Caroline, and asked him to tell Caroline at an appropriate time. Of course, he could choose not to.In a word, Caroline''s side has Boling Jingshan, this dedicated good man, Chu ye can''t rest assured.


    Everything seems to have a perfect ending.


    Chu Ye gets along with all the men, just like the scene when he was in the lower world. He eats together, lives together, enjoys together, and is happy together.


    It''s night!


    Chu ye took advantage of the men have been sleeping, heart read move, people have been thousands of miles away, Chu ye came to the entrance of the divine world under the book of heaven.


    It seems that there is always a voice calling for her from the depth of divine consciousness since she was above the level 10 God, and the origin of this voice is this huge and magnificent book of heaven.


    But did not see, when she left, from seven song long wake up.


    The room seems a little stuffy, from seven singers take Jade Flute, fly up the tree that he met with Chu ye for the first time.


    But this time, he did not play the flute, standing on the top of the tree, looking up at a bright moon in the sky.


    Behind him came a burst of ragged clothes. When he turned away from Qige, he saw the same magnificent Lanxi Liuhua flying towards him, and then fell down beside him.

 Chapter 386

    "Don''t be so close to me!" Although amnesia, but in addition to Chuye, Li Qige to others, still cold, aloof, and even still domineering.


    Lanxi Liuhua was not angry, but looked at Li Qige''s eyes. After a long time, he said with a gentle smile: "you have not lost your memory."


    In the tone, there is no doubt, but affirmation.


    From the seven song heart a shock, but the face is still motionless, voice cold, only cold way: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Finish saying, turn to want to return to the room.


    Lanceliuhua still smile elegant, "that day on the battlefield, I saw that you broke your own head."


    Li Qige''s body was stunned, and his eyes flashed a bit of confusion that a lie had been broken through, but he soon covered it up. He turned around and said to lanceliuhua''s eyes, "what do you want?"


    Yes, Li Qige did tell a lie, a white lie.


    He didn''t want to have a cold war with Chuye, and he didn''t want to waste good time with each other. But he knew that even if he would answer, Chuye would feel wronged. Therefore, when Chuye was reborn and perfectly appeared in front of him, he thought of such a thing.


    He deliberately injured his head, and then, afterwards, he could pretend to be amnesia. In this way, he would no longer be embarrassed and Chuye would no longer have to feel guilty.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to do anything about it." In fact, I will not shake my head for you. We all love Chuye deeply. For her sake, we should live in harmony. "


    Li Qige takes a deep look at Lanxi Liuhua. The man in front of him is excellent, not inferior to him. However, he is so willing to do anything for Chuye, even for Chuye''s little peace of mind. He knows his lies clearly, but he is reluctant to reveal them. At this moment, Li Qige''s hostility to Lanxi Liuhua and other eight men suddenly faded a lot.


    Yes, they are all people who love her. There is no need to hate each other.


    And Chu Ye side, one to the book of heaven, she was like the beginning of the divine world, again toward the book of heaven fly and go.


    This time, without any hindrance, Chu Ye easily flew to heaven.


    Close look, the more crystal clear, beautiful.


    To Chuye''s great shock, there are people One Man.


    In appearance, Chuye once thought that pear blossom was the most perfect man she had ever seen in her previous life. But when she saw this lazy and beautiful man lying on the book of heaven, Chuye really understood what was really perfect.


    "Who are you?" Chu Ye was immediately on guard. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This man''s whole body is so perfect that people can''t find any defects. He himself is a big problem.


    "You''re here at last!" The man looked up her beautiful eyes, and her voice was beautiful and beautiful, "I am, perfect God!"


    "Perfect God?" Chu Ye suspiciously micro Cu eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    "It is the God who creates heaven and earth, surpasses everything in the world and is perfect in itself." So the man explained.


    Chu Ye does not understand the point of sand, "very stinky explanation."


    The man frowned slightly, then dazzled the United States with a smile and said, "you are really interesting! You know, in the past, I was the only perfect God in the world. Now, there is one more you. After that, it seems that I will not be lonely again. "


    "Do you mean that I am also a perfect God now?" Chu Ye moved slightly.


    "Of course, because you are like me, we have the same invincible power over all the world. We can create and destroy the world. For hundreds of millions of years, only the two of us have been able to practice this way. "


    Chuye light oh, heard this, she already understood, dare to love this Tianshu is in front of this "perfect God" boring, and now, she also has such ability.


    Have been confused for several years of doubt was solved, Chuye will be a bit boring, and then turn around to leave.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Perfect God see Chu ye to go, immediately also can''t care what beautiful pose, a jump and already, nervously asked.


    "To go home and sleep with my husbands, of course." Chu Ye looks at the beautiful night.


    "What about me?"


    "Well, you? What do you care about me


    "Hey, don''t bring it like this. At least we are all perfect gods!"


    "So what, it''s hard not to succeed, because of this, you want to depend on me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Shit, can you believe I beat you?"


    "Letter, but are you sure you can beat me?"


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    "Well, I''m itching on my forehand, but I''ll tell you first. If you lose, you''ll have to stay with me. You can''t go anywhere."


    "What if I win?"


    "Then I''ll go with you, and I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "Shit, what''s this called gambling? Go to hell with you. ""Wrong, perfect God can''t die. If you want to die, you can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 387

    Xiang''s new article "wife in the top of the favorite Di Fei" in PK, hope you support! thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    The following is a brief introduction: she is the eldest daughter of Taifu''s family. After a royal edict of copying the family, the huge house of Taifu collapsed, which happened to be her wedding day.


    In the future, the mother-in-law immediately turned over her face. The daughter of the guilty minister, how could she be a wife? She was reduced to a concubine.


    She sneered with pride: when she lifted her hand, she flew into the air and walked out of her husband''s house without looking back. Before the wedding was over, she was still a member of the Taifu family. Even if she had to wait for her return, she would not be afraid of, let alone regret.


    Five years later, Taifu''s house rose again and became more prosperous. She was redeemed from the Jiaofang department and returned to the mansion. But at this moment, her reputation has been ruined and she has become a laughing stock among the ladies in Beijing, and she is also regarded as a shame by her family members.


    When everyone thought that even if she was a concubine in this life, she would not be wanted by others. However, the person who proposed marriage almost broke the gate of Taifu house. Finally, even the emperor came to Taifu house in person


    Plot one:


    the hypocritical stepmother sends Bai Ling a piece: "for the sake of the dignity of Taifu''s house, you can end it yourself, which is also the meaning of the master."


    Her face is indifferent: "did he ever ask the emperor?"


    "If the emperor really cares about you, why doesn''t he take you into the palace? Don''t scare me with the emperor. "


    "You can try. I promise you will kill me, and the Taifu house will never have a chance to make a comeback again!"


    Plot 2:


    she quietly puts forward: "emperor, let''s break up!"


    Zhao Yun some tired, "Xiangxiang good, don''t say angry words, I come once is not easy, we speak well."


    She was very firm. "I''m serious. Since you don''t marry me, don''t hold on to me anymore."


    Zhao Yun slightly sullen, "I''m not that I don''t marry you, but you don''t want to be the imperial concubine. It''s impossible that you want to be the queen."


    Her silent smile, yes, because she was once demoralized, she is not worthy of being after, others think that, he also thinks so.


    Plot 3:


    "elder sister, I have grown up. Please marry me. I promise you the right wife." Five years ago, the young master, who took the place of her ailing brother and married her, has now become a gorgeous young man, but he has come to marry her for himself.


    "Good!" What she promised was a little too straightforward, because she knew that the marriage was impossible because there would be too many opponents to count.


    But this time she was wrong. She underestimated someone''s infatuation with her for five years.


    Plot 4:


    wedding night!


    "Sister, what should we do with such stars and nights?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You


    "Get out of here. You''ll come to see my sister when your hair grows up."


    Plot 5:


    "wife, I have a maid to seduce me today. I sold her directly to my husband. Should I reward my husband?"


    "Husband, the Emperor invited me into the palace again today. I directly scolded him. Should I reward my wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiang''s new article "wife in the top of the favorite Di Fei" in PK, hope you support! thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    The following is a brief introduction: she is the eldest daughter of Taifu''s family. After a royal edict of copying the family, the huge house of Taifu collapsed, which happened to be her wedding day.


    In the future, the mother-in-law immediately turned over her face. The daughter of the guilty minister, how could she be a wife? She was reduced to a concubine.


    She sneered with pride: when she lifted her hand, she flew into the air and walked out of her husband''s house without looking back. Before the wedding was over, she was still a member of the Taifu family. Even if she had to wait for her return, she would not be afraid of, let alone regret.


    Five years later, Taifu''s house rose again and became more prosperous. She was redeemed from the Jiaofang department and returned to the mansion. But at this moment, her reputation has been ruined and she has become a laughing stock among the ladies in Beijing, and she is also regarded as a shame by her family members.


    When everyone thought that even if she was a concubine in this life, she would not be wanted by others. However, the person who proposed marriage almost broke the gate of Taifu house. Finally, even the emperor came to Taifu house in person


    Plot one:


    the hypocritical stepmother sends Bai Ling a piece: "for the sake of the dignity of Taifu''s house, you can end it yourself, which is also the meaning of the master."


    Her face is indifferent: "did he ever ask the emperor?"


    "If the emperor really cares about you, why doesn''t he take you into the palace? Don''t scare me with the emperor. "


    "You can try. I promise you will kill me, and the Taifu house will never have a chance to make a comeback again!"


    Plot 2:


    she quietly puts forward: "emperor, let''s break up!"


    Zhao Yun some tired, "Xiangxiang good, don''t say angry words, I come once is not easy, we speak well."


    She was very firm. "I''m serious. Since you don''t marry me, don''t hold on to me anymore."Zhao Yun slightly sullen, "I''m not that I don''t marry you, but you don''t want to be the imperial concubine. It''s impossible that you want to be the queen."


    Her silent smile, yes, because she was once demoralized, she is not worthy of being after, others think that, he also thinks so.


    Plot 3:


    "elder sister, I have grown up. Please marry me. I promise you the right wife." Five years ago, the young master, who took the place of her ailing brother and married her, has now become a gorgeous young man, but he has come to marry her for himself.


    "Good!" What she promised was a little too straightforward, because she knew that the marriage was impossible because there would be too many opponents to count.


    But this time she was wrong. She underestimated someone''s infatuation with her for five years.


    Plot 4:


    wedding night!


    "Sister, what should we do with such stars and nights?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You


    "Get out of here. You''ll come to see my sister when your hair grows up."


    Plot 5:


    "wife, I have a maid to seduce me today. I sold her directly to my husband. Should I reward my husband?"


    "Husband, the emperor recruited me into the palace again today. I directly scolded him. Should I reward my wife?"


    "Secret agent cool goddess" error free chapters will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!